《Fantasy: I Became Invincible By Editing Narratives》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Talent: Ordinary. Enlightenment: Ordinary. Temperament: Ordinary. Life history: Ordinary. Innate Ability: Ordinary. Overall Evaluation: Ordinary. ¡­ Looking at his evaluation form in the sect, Shen Ran could not help but shake his head helplessly. Ordinary, everything was ordinary. It was no wonder that the sect wanted to send him to the Servant Quarters to become a servant disciple. ¡°Sigh, in my previous life, I was just mediocre, accomplishing nothing. I didn¡¯t expect that I would have already transmigrated. Everyone else is just showing off their ambitions and skills, but when it comes to me, I¡¯m just an ordinary person, obliterated from everyone.¡± Shen Ran put down the form in his hand and sighed softly. Although there was nothing bad about being an ordinary person, since he had already transmigrated, who wouldn¡¯t want to achieve great things and become a powerhouse who could move mountains and fill the seas, seize the moon, and pluck the stars? With a breath of vital energy, he felt like the rapid wind that could travel a thousand miles. It was the dream of many. Half a month ago, Shen Ran transmigrated to this fantasy world and became a disciple of the Ninth Hall of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Before he could rejoice, he received the results of the triennial sect assessment. In this assessment report, it clearly showed that he was only an extremely ordinary person who had barely passed the assessment. There were many disciples of this level in the Empyrean Sword Sect, and he was definitely not within their consideration. Therefore, he was naturally eliminated by the Empyrean Sword Sect. He would be sent to the servant quarters and become a servant disciple. In this cruel world where talent determined how far one could go, this also meant that Shen Ran¡¯s future could be seen at a glance. Tomorrow would be a repeat of today, and it would go on until a hundred years later when he died of old age in the servants¡¯ office. Then, like many senior servants, he would be casually thrown away and buried in a mountain outside the Empyrean Sword Sect. From then on, he would be accompanied by insects and mudstones and Shen Ran would no longer be in this world. Earth to earth, dust to dust. ¡°Forget it. If it is predestined that you have it in your life, you will have it, but if it isn¡¯t predestined, do not push it.¡± After sighing and comforting himself, Shen Ran started to pack his luggage and planned to report to the Servant Quarters. [Ding! Modifying voiceover introduction system loading¡­] [Modified voiceover introduction system loading successful!] [Note 1: The host will see the voiceover introduction of everything in the world and have the opportunity to modify them. The voiceover introduction modified by the host will be mapped into reality!] [Note 2: The first time you install this system, you will be given three chances to modify the voiceover introduction! The modification of the voiceover introduction cannot be used to directly modify cultivation!] [Note 3: The voiceover introduction after the modification is logical and reasonable!] Suddenly, a cold notification sounded in his mind. Yes?? Suddenly! Shen Ran suddenly raised his head, his eyes shining brightly! Modify the voiceover introduction system?! The golden finger is here!! In his previous life, Shen Ran, who was familiar with online literature, knew that his golder finger had awakened! He just didn¡¯t know¡­ What the hell is this modification of the voiceover introduction system? As he hesitated, he looked at the sword he had placed on the table. Immediately, a voiceover introduction that only he could see appeared in front of him. [This is an extremely ordinary iron sword. There¡¯s nothing eye-catching about it. It¡¯s ordinary.] (Do you want to modify the voiceover introduction?) (Note: Currently, the host can modify the voiceover introduction X3.) Looking at the voiceover introduction, Shen Ran only thought for a moment and understood! In other words¡­ I can edit and modify the voiceover introduction of this iron sword? For example, if he modified the voiceover introduction of this iron sword into the number one divine sword in the world, would this ordinary iron sword become the number one divine sword in the world? In an instant. Shen Ran smiled broadly. Good God! If his imagination was big enough, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible? This was purely a test of imagination! In this world, the most important thing in cultivation is talent. A day of cultivation for a talented expert is equivalent to a hundred days for ordinary people¡­ Then¡­ A smile appeared on Shen Ran¡¯s face as he slowly turned to look at himself in the mirror. Immediately, a line of voiceover introduction appeared. [This is an ordinary young man who was born ordinary. If nothing unexpected happens, he will live an ordinary life.] Looking at the ordinary word in the introduction, Shen Ran did not look disappointed at all. Instead, he looked as if he had expected it. Indeed. If nothing unexpected happened, he would live a mediocre life like countless seniors who had been sent to the Servant Quarters. Then, he would die and wither, turning into dust. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Shen Ran took a deep breath, and the divine light in his eyes began to flicker violently! ¡°System, modify the voiceover!¡± Instantly, all the voiceover introductions about him were cleared and displayed as pending input. Without any hesitation, Shen Ran began to type in the voiceover. [This is a young man born with the bones of a supreme being! He possesses the Pangu Sacred Body (¡°Pangu¡± means creator of the universe in Chinese mythology) that is immune to the corrosion of curses, and the ancient immortal eyes that can see through the supreme techniques of the world! His talent is one in a million, and it is world-shaking! He was born to cultivate the Dao, and he came to face the calamity! He is destined to rule the ages alone. He will sweep through all enemies in the future, and kill until no one in the world dares to call himself supreme¡­] With a crackling sound, Shen Ran copied the narrations from the templates of the male elites in previous life and filled them in his own voiceover introduction. Shen Ran only stopped after writing for half an hour. He rubbed his chin and nodded in satisfaction at the voiceover introduction, which was like an essay. Is that reasonable? Yes, it is! Shen Ran smiled silently, then collected his thoughts and said, ¡°System, generate a new voiceover introduction!¡± [Ding! Voiceover Introduction in progress¡­] [Ding! Voiceover Introduction completed!!!] In an instant, Shen Ran¡¯s entire body and soul began to tremble! His entire body began to change shockingly! Every bone in his body emitted a dazzling golden light! Mysterious patterns appeared on every one of his bones, like runes written by the heavens! A transformation!! All the bones in his body were transforming towards the Supreme Bone! The Supreme Bone contained endless potential. As long as a person had a Supreme Bone, it meant that their leveling speed was a hundred times faster than others. And on the way to leveling up, there were no limits. There was once a human emperor who became one of the ten strongest experts in the world in just 300 years because he had a Supreme Bone in his body. With the Supreme Bone, he had the foundation to become a Supreme. It could be said that he was destined to be a Supreme! At this moment, the 300 bones in Shen Ran¡¯s body were all transforming into Supreme Bones! How appalling was that? This meant that as long as he did not die early, he would definitely become the supreme ruler of heaven and earth in less than fifty years and overlook the sun, the moon, and the stars! It was known that the ten strongest cultivators of the human race had cultivated for at least 300 years before they obtained top-notch strength. From this moment on, Shen Ran would no longer be an ordinary person who would achieve nothing for the rest of his life! ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!!!¡± In the next moment, the blood in his entire body suddenly boiled, like a surging river wave colliding with a reef, emitting a muffled bang! Immediately after, strands of scarlet hair grew out of his pores with impurities before falling off! His blood turned from red to hot gold! This was¡­ the awakening of the Pangu Sacred Body! There were three thousand holy bodies in the human race. And the Pangu Sacred Body was number one! It was also known as the strongest human constitution. As long as you had the Pangu Sacred Body, it meant that your physical body was incomparably powerful and invincible among your peers! After mastering it, one could achieve a unique and unrivaled strongest physical body! Even with just his physical strength, he was invincible in the world. In the history of mankind before that, only two people had awakened the Pangu Sacred Body. And when they were alive, both of them were the strongest cultivators in the world at that time. Unmatched. At this moment, the Pangu Sacred Body, which had only appeared twice in the tens of thousands of years of human history, had awakened in Shen Ran¡¯s body! ¡°Rumble!¡± A Blood Qi Furnace suddenly appeared in Shen Ran¡¯s body. The monstrous blood qi formed a pillar that passed through his body and dashed to the sky like a beacon, piercing through the world! The Pangu Sacred Body was awakening!!! Behind him, six great phenomena appeared, reflecting the Ninth Heaven (the highest of the heavens) and rotating the cycle of reincarnation! The Great Immortal overlooked the Ninth Heaven! The Sea of Bitterness planted green lotus! Yin and Yang Life and Death Diagram! The stars shone brightly! ¡­. These phenomena would only appear in the world when someone with infinite potential was born. At the end of these six phenomena, they could evolve into the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist that could dominate the world and crush the ancient era! And this was far from over! Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Rumble!¡± The phenomena of the Supreme Bone and the Pangu Sacred Body continued to unfold on Shen Ran¡¯s body, while the other changes did not stop and continued to be born! Shen Ran¡¯s clear eyes are like mirrors, slowly breaking apart! ¡°Rip!¡± His clear eyes gave birth to flirtatious double pupils! Innate Immortal Eyes! Dicoria! This was the manifestation of the ancient undefeated legend! If the Supreme Bone was a natural-born supreme being, then the double pupils were natural-born saints! In terms of talent and potential, it was definitely not inferior to the Supreme Bone! The Innate Immortal Eye not only had the power to see through all illusions in the world and see through supreme techniques, but it also had an extremely terrifying killing eye technique that could destroy the world! lt could be said that with this pair of natural double-pupil eyes, no one would be able to block Shen Ran¡¯s eyes in the future. All obscure and profound techniques would no longer be secrets in Shen Ran¡¯s eyes! In Shen Ran¡¯s opinion, a flawless attack method was also full of flaws! In an instant, the double pupils in Shen Ran¡¯s eyes reflected each other, like two abyss demon wells. At a glance, it was intoxicating. Ancient Immortal Eyes, done! At this moment, there was also a tremendous change in Shen Ran¡¯s body! In the Divine Sea in his dantian, a dazzling tree root slowly broke out of the ground. That was¡­ a Heavenly Spirit Root! Shen Ran could no longer remember this Heavenly Spirit Root was the golden finger of the male protagonist in the novel which he had read in his previous life. He only remembered that the cultivation of the Heavenly Spirit Root was extremely terrifying. Every day of breathing was equivalent to an ordinary person¡¯s hundred days! Those with Heavenly Spirit Roots would cultivate at a rapid pace, surpassing the past and present. Born to break all mythology records! Therefore, he added the setting of the Heavenly Spirit Root to his voiceover introduction. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Suddenly, Shen Ran¡¯s dantian seemed to have turned into a Vortex Eye. The spiritual energy that usually ignored him in the void and was extremely difficult to absorb had become violently excited! The next moment. There was no need for him to guide it at all. A huge amount of spiritual energy surged towards him from all directions and poured into his body! If a peerless mighty figure could see the truth at this moment, they would be shocked to discover it. At this moment, Shen Ran was like a Vortex Eye, like a black hole that devoured everything in the universe, crazily swallowing all the dense spiritual energy into his body! Muscle Cleansing! A transformation!! As if reborn!!! At this moment, all the voiceover introduction that Shen Ran had modified became real in his body! Innate Supreme Bone, Pangu Sacred Body, Ancient Immortal Eyes, Heavenly Spirit Root, Maximum Level Sword Dao Skill¡­ Any one of these settings could create an immortal legend and write a primordial epic! At this moment, all these settings were placed on Shen Ran alone! Strange phenomena appeared, and the world changed color! Half an hour later. All the wind and rain subsided, and the room became clear and bright. Closing his eyes tightly, Shen Ran¡¯s eyelids began to twitch. Immediately. His eyelids were twitching faster and faster! Finally¡ª! ¡°Bong!!!¡± Shen Ran opened his eyes, and a resplendent divine light shot out from them! At this moment, Shen Ran¡¯s black hair was as black as ink and scattered behind him like a waterfall. His hair was sparkling and emitted a faint immortal glow. His entire flesh and skin were as fragile as a newborn¡¯s. His immortal-like bones were covered in a thin layer of light. Especially his eyes. Two circles of black demonic pupils reflected each other. They were like an incomparably deep sea, but also like a deep demonic well. One could not see the end of them at a glance, but could tell that they were extremely deep, and could not guess what this person was thinking. At this moment, although Shen Ran¡¯s facial features did not change, But compared to before, it felt different. There seemed to be an additional layer of noble aura on him, as well as a cold and dignified aura that forbade intimacy. At a glance, one would feel ashamed of one¡¯s inferiority and unable to get involved. Pack up and go to the servant quarters. Shen Ran took a deep breath, stood up, and quickly packed his luggage. He put on black cloth boots and a green shirt and walked down the mountain to the servant quarters. The moment he pushed open the door and walked out of the room, his aura returned to its previous state, and the double pupils in his eyes merged into one. At a glance, he didn¡¯t seem to have changed much from before. Only by looking closely would one sense that he was extraordinary. ¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile. In the deepest part of the First Summit of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Even the sect master of the entire Empyrean Sword Sect could not easily step foot on the First Summit. An old man with gray hair and an ancient aura was sitting cross-legged on a praying mat. His face was covered in age spots, and he was like a statue in mud. He was filled with an extremely rotten and ancient aura of death. Under his praying mat, there was a Yin-Yang fish polar diagram that was quietly spinning. The next moment. ¡°Boom!!!¡± The old man in the Daoist robe suddenly opened his eyes. An extremely sharp divine light flashed across his turbid eyes. He stood up slowly, his eyes narrowing. As he got up, the spinning Yin-Yang diagram automatically stopped. ¡°A natural mutation.¡± Muttering to himself, he stepped down and walked out of the room. Standing at the top of the mountain, he looked down. His gaze pierced through the nine layers of clouds and directly looked at the room where the ordinary disciples lived at the foot of the mountain. He thought, That aura just now¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be fake. Our Empyrean Sword Sect has been accumulating in the world for three hundred years. Could it be that another prodigy has finally appeared? The old man¡¯s eyes flickered. He wanted to investigate, but after some thought, he chuckled and said, ¡°Forget it. If there¡¯s really a chance, he¡¯ll stand in front of me one day. With the interference, I¡¯m still at a disadvantage.¡± He waved his hand, and an invisible sword qi immediately hung down, covering all the remaining aura. ¡­ Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Meanwhile. Ninth Summit, Empyrean Sword Sect. ¡°Mother! Are we really going to watch Ran be sent to the servant quarters?¡± A beautiful girl in green clothes with extremely long legs shouted indignantly. ¡°Qingqing, I said that you should call me Peak Master or Teacher in the sect. You¡¯re always calling me ¡°Mother¡±. If the other disciples in the sect hear you, what will they think?¡± The person who replied was a graceful and beautiful woman in her thirties. This beautiful woman¡¯s eyebrows were 70-80% similar to this young girl¡¯s, but her temperament was mature, her figure was plump and curvaceous. Not only did she not look old at all, but she also looked more charming than the girl. It was like a ripe peach, but also like that unattainable cold beauty. One couldn¡¯t help but be mesmerized. ¡°Who in the sect doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re my mother?¡± The young girl, Wan Qingqing, muttered softly. Seeing her mother looking at her, she couldn¡¯t help but say seriously, ¡°Mother, Little Ran¡¯s aptitude is indeed average and can¡¯t be considered outstanding. But no matter what, his results in this assessment are above the passing mark. He shouldn¡¯t be sent to the servant quarters Those who went to the servant quarters would be wasted for most of their lifetime. If Little Ran stayed in the servant quarters, he would be wasted for most of his lifetime!¡± Wan Ziling sighed and said, ¡°Qingqing, I know this better than you do. Although Ran is mediocre in talent, he has a pure heart, a good character, and is honest and steady. He was indeed not on the list this time. However¡­ he offended Wang Qingxuan a few days ago. As one of the three great Dao Seeds today, Wang Qingxuan¡¯s talent is extraordinary. The day before yesterday, he had even broken through to the Illumination Realm. He was reputed to be a rare cultivation genius in the Empyrean Sword Sect for fifty years and a powerful candidate for the future Empyrean Dao Child. Now, his reputation can be said to be like the sun in the sky. Even Mother can¡¯t underestimate him when I see him.¡± Even if Wang Qingxuan doesn¡¯t deliberately target Little Ran, those who want to curry favor with him will naturally help him.¡± At this point, Wan Ziling gently pinched the space between her eyebrows. As one of the major sects in the world, although the Empyrean Sword Sect was in decline, it still had thousands of disciples from the nine peaks. Shen Ran was just the most ordinary one among the thousands of disciples. If he offended the Dao Seed, Wang Qingxuan, it would be a piece of cake for his subordinates to assign Shen Ran to the servants. Wang Qingxuan? Wan Qingqing frowned slightly. Wang Qingxuan was indeed talented. He was only 20 years old, but he had already reached the Illumination Realm. The path of cultivation could be roughly divided into: Qi Refinement, Divine Sea, Illumination, Marquis, King, and True Emperor! Most of the ordinary disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect were still in the Qi Refinement Realm. For example, Shen Ran was at the sixth level of Qi Refinement, and his cultivation level was considered average among the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect. As for a genius disciple like Wan Qingqing, she had only just stepped into the Divine Sea Realm. As for Wang Qingxuan, he was only 20 years old, but he had already stepped into the Illumination Realm! Such talent was second to none in the entire cultivation world! ¡°Mother, from what I know, Wang Qingxuan isn¡¯t a petty person. He wouldn¡¯t lower himself to target Junior Brother Shen Ran, right?¡± Wan Qingqing asked curiously. It was not that she thought highly of Wang Qingxuan or deliberately belittled Shen Ran. However, the difference between Shen Ran and Wang Qingxuan was indeed like the True Dragon in the sky and the crawling ant on the ground. They were on completely different levels. To put it mildly. Wang Qingxuan would not lower his status to suppress such an ordinary disciple of the sect. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that there¡¯s no need for Wang Qingxuan to do such a thing? The people below will naturally understand and do it.¡± Wan Ziling shook her head and continued. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking about this for the time being. Since Little Ran is Mother¡¯s disciple, Mother will naturally think of a way to get Shen Ran out of the servant quarters in a few days.¡± ¡°Mother¡­¡± Wan Qingqing opened her mouth. Seeing Wan Ziling¡¯s determined expression, she knew that her mother had made up her mind. She could only stomp her feet and leave angrily. She understood that her mother did not want to offend Wang Qingxuan for the sake of an ordinary disciple like Shen Ran. ¡°This silly child¡¯s temperament is exactly the same as when I was young¡­¡± Wan Ziling looked at Wan Qingqing¡¯s angry expression and couldn¡¯t help but laugh and shake her head. The girl was still young. ¡®You don¡¯t see things clearly.¡¯ ¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile. At the foot of the Empyrean Sword Sect. A small yellow door was built. Behind the door was a simple brick house that stretched as far as the eye could see. This was the servant quarters. The simple brick house was where the servant disciples lived. Speaking of which, there were thousands of disciples in the Empyrean Sword Sect, but almost half of them were servant disciples. There were so many disciples, peak masters, and elders in the mountain who needed someone to serve them. They had to take care of the medicinal garden, beasts, and poultry, fetch water, and cook. All of this fell on the servant disciples. Therefore, the number of servant disciples accumulated over the years had already reached a rather large number. ¡°You¡¯re Elder Sun who¡¯s in charge of the servant quarters, right? I¡¯m a disciple from the Ninth Summit. May I know where I should report to?¡± Shen Ran carried his bag and stood at the small yellow door. ¡°From the Ninth Summit? I¡¯ll take a look¡­ There¡¯s still room 24 in the 36th row of the East District. You can go there.¡± The old man spoke lazily without looking up. ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Shen Ran nodded and walked towards the location this Elder Sun had mentioned. ¡°Little fellow, don¡¯t be anxious. Remember to go to the laundry area to change into the uniform and token of a servant disciple after you leave your luggage. You can¡¯t wear the clothes you¡¯re wearing anymore¡­¡± As the old man spoke, he looked up at Shen Ran. He happened to see Shen Ran¡¯s side profile. Hmm? This little guy looks extraordinary. He doesn¡¯t seem ordinary¡­ The old man¡¯s eyebrows rose, then he shook his head. Such a person has probably offended some big shot in the sect. The weather is so cold. Let¡¯s go back to sleep! Yawning, the old man couldn¡¯t be bothered and went back to sleep. As a person whose talent had long been severed, he was able to serve as an elder in the servant quarters and govern thousands of servant disciples because he did not ask too many questions. No matter why this person came to the servant quarters, all he could do was to shut up. ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Ran followed the house number. He went all the way to Room 24. Compared to the dense immortal aura and spiritual cranes circling the Ninth Summit, it was filled with birds and flowers. The servants¡¯ quarters stank of sweat, feet, feces, and urine. There was also noise and laughter. This made Shen Ran frown slightly, feeling a little unaccustomed. This place did not look like a cultivation place at all. It was more like a noisy market square in the mortal world. ¡°Knock knock knock.¡± Shen Ran knocked on the wooden door of the room. Seeing that there was no response, he pushed open the door and walked in. The room was not big, only about 30 square meters. It only contained two beds, some wooden cabinets, wooden tables, and other conventional items. In one bed, a sallow, thin-haired, slightly wretched-looking old man in tattered black clothes was sitting cross-legged on the bed. ¡°Aye?¡± When the wretched old man heard the sound, he opened his eyes and tilted his mouth, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth. He looked at Shen Ran, and then his beady eyes revealed surprise. ¡°A disciple from the mountains?¡± Shen Ran also looked at the old man with big yellow teeth and raised his eyebrows. ¡°¡­There¡¯s such an old servant disciple?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the old man with big yellow teeth immediately jumped off the bed like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He widened his eyes and glared at Shen Ran. ¡°What old? I¡¯m only 73 years old this year! I¡¯m in my prime!¡± Shen Ran was speechless. Shaking his head, Shen Ran didn¡¯t say anything more. He walked past him and placed the luggage on the bed. It seemed that this old man with big yellow teeth was his roommate. To him, this servant quarters was just a transition. With the talent template he had fused with the Desolate Heavenly Emperor, Heavenly Emperor Ye, the double pupils individual, and countless other extremely powerful geniuses, coupled with the system, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he broke through to the Qi Refinement Realm and stepped into the Divine Sea. At that time, he would be able to protect himself when he left the sect. Then, he would leave this servant quarters and the Empyrean Sword Sect. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Let me ask you, did you really come down from the mountain?¡± Old Xu, who had big yellow teeth, seemed to be very friendly. He quickly followed behind Shen Ran and pulled the corner of his sleeve curiously. Shen Ran paused and turned to look at the old man with big yellow teeth. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see someone coming down from the mountain?¡± ¡°Not much, anyway.¡± The old man with the big yellow teeth scratched his head. Shen Ran pondered for a moment and understood. The sect had an assessment every three years. Every time, dozens of people would be eliminated and sent to the servant quarters. Even after ten years, there were only a few hundred people. Among these people, most of them would either leave the sect directly and return to the mortal world to become a figure with their vulgar cultivation, or they would stay in the servant quarters for a period of time and leave when they could not stand it anymore. It was rare to see someone who could stay in the servant quarters forever. Compared to the huge number of thousands of people in the servant quarters, it was indeed very few. In fact, most of the servant disciples could not pass the entrance examination of the Empyrean Sword Sect at all. They could not even become official disciples. ¡°I¡¯m Shen Ran. How should I address you, Senior?¡± Shen Ran smiled. ¡°What senior? Just call me Old Xu.¡± The old man with big yellow teeth grinned, revealing his big yellow teeth. ¡­ ¡­ Although Old Xu was nothing special, he was a warm-hearted person. Along the way, Shen Ran completed all the necessary procedures and went to collect the uniform of the servant disciples. The hierarchy in the Empyrean Sword Sect was clear and strict. The servant disciples were in black robes, the ordinary disciples on the mountain were in green robes, just like what Shen Ran was wearing previously. The Chief of the Nine Peaks was dressed in white. As for the three Dao Seed disciples, they were similar to Wang Qingxuan. There were golden clouds embroidered on the sleeves and collar of their white clothes, and the cloak on their backs was embroidered with the word ¡®Dao Seed¡¯ with golden threads. He would wear the clothes according to the position he was in. He could not cross the line. When they returned to the dormitory room, the sky had already turned completely dark. Broke through? Shen Ran, who had just taken a breather and sat down, was surprised to find that after wandering around for an afternoon, his cultivation level had actually broken through from the sixth level of Qi Refinement to the seventh level of Qi Refinement! Is this the benefit of having a strong cultivation talent? Shen Ran laughed in his heart. He clearly didn¡¯t need to cultivate, but he was becoming stronger every second! There was no realm or bottleneck! The seventh level of Qi Refinement that had trapped him for a year had broken through without any obstruction! At this speed, I should be able to reach the ninth level of Qi Refinement in three days! Shen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. ¡°Burp~~¡± Old Xu burped and pulled Shen Ran¡¯s thoughts back. ¡°Old Xu, I¡¯ve really troubled you today.¡± Shen Ran smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± Old Xu waved his hand with an accent from his hometown, Lingzhou. ¡°Little Shen, let me ask you. What¡¯s the scenery on the mountain like?¡± Old Xu asked, his eyes filled with anticipation. Shen Ran thought for a moment and replied with a smile, ¡°The scenery on the mountain is similar to the bottom. It¡¯s nothing more than standing higher and looking further away.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Old Xu nodded as if it understood. In his opinion, it should be those experts coming and going on the mountain, but it didn¡¯t sound like that. ¡°Old Xu, why are you still a servant disciple at such an old age?¡± Shen Ran asked. Old Xu sniffed and grinned, revealing a mouthful of big yellow teeth. ¡°What¡¯s done is done. My family died a few years ago.¡± Shaking his head, Old Xu raised his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that they are gone. Don¡¯t have to suffer in the human world. I¡¯m a singleton, I¡¯m without worries and take things easy. ¡°Stay in this servant quarters. Although it¡¯s not a good place, there¡¯s still food to eat and clothes to wear. It¡¯s better than freezing to death outside and being dragged to be chopped up and fed to the dogs.¡± With that, Old Xu stood up and stretched before walking out. ¡°Shen Kid, you have fun here. I¡¯ll go out to drink and play cards.¡± Closing the room, Old Xu left. Shen Ran sat cross-legged on the bed alone. The candlelight flickered, illuminating his cheeks. It was quiet and peaceful. He could clearly feel himself growing stronger at a rate visible to the naked eye. If the Divine Sea was compared to a bucket, a full bucket was a breakthrough. Then, his previous speed was like drops of water dripping into a bucket. To break through, he would have to cultivate unceasingly for years. And his current cultivation speed was like turning the tap to the maximum and crazily pouring water into the bucket! I still have two chances to modify the voiceover. The next time I refresh it, I¡¯ll have to reach the Divine Sea Realm. Therefore, I have to make good use of these two opportunities. Shen Ran supported his chin with one hand and kept thinking. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± And then his belly rumbled with hunger. ¡°Hungry again¡­¡± Shen Ran muttered to himself helplessly. The Pangu Sacred Body, the Supreme Bone, and the Heavenly Spirit Root were all quite good, but the demand for flesh and blood essence was too great. Shen Ran finally understood why the cool male protagonists he had read about in his previous life would stew ancient ferocious birds and roast ancient dragons for food. He wasn¡¯t greedy. He was really hungry! ¡°I have to settle my own needs first!¡± Shen Ran¡¯s eyes flashed as he recalled that there were a hundred thousand mountains at the foot of the Empyrean Sword Sect. There were many primordial descendants living there, so he could kill them to satisfy his needs. ¡°Bang!¡± Shen Ran took a light step and instantly became a shadow that soon disappeared. Only the oil lamp on the table flickered in the dim light. Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Behind the Empyrean Sword Sect, was the Grand Myriad Mountains. At this moment, outside the Grand Myriad Mountains. ¡°Swish!¡± A figure flashed past as if he had teleported. A peak ninth level Qi Refinement realm Fierce Cloud Leopard only had time to let out an uneasy growl before a white jade-like fist kept expanding in its pupils! ¡°Bong!!!¡± This punch ruthlessly smashed onto its head. The force contained in it directly scattered all the meridians and vitality of this Fierce Cloud Leopard! Third one. Shen Ran withdrew his fist and turned his neck. Immediately, his perfect body let out a series of crackling sounds. Every one of the bones lighted up with a faint glow. A ninth-stage Qi Refinement Realm Fierce Cloud Leopard was instantly killed by Shen Ran¡¯s one box! It was known that the bloodlines and bodies of these primordial dire beasts far exceeded that of humans. Moreover, they fought and killed all year round and were extremely difficult to deal with. In the entire Empyrean Sword Sect, only the chief disciples who had stepped into the Divine Sea Realm could guarantee their victory. However, at this moment, these primordial dire beasts were as fragile as paper in Shen Ran¡¯s hands. This was the power of talent! Even if the current Shen Ran was only at the seventh level of Qi Refinement, he could still challenge those at a higher level and attack the Divine Sea! As time passed, these extremely terrifying talents would gradually be revealed and shine! At that time, Shen Ran would break all the myths of the past and present! ¡°Hua hua hua¡­¡± Suddenly, Shen Ran¡¯s ears twitched and he heard a rustling sound. Shen Ran turned his head and saw two green-robed figures flying over sneakily from the depths of the Grand Myriad Mountains. ¡°His Highness Dao Seed has consumed too much Blood Cloud Powder to break through to the Illumination Realm this time. Chi1 King is already a little dissatisfied.¡± A fat green-robed figure frowned. ¡°It¡¯s fine. His Highness has already broken through to the Illumination Realm. As long as he persists for a while more, when His Highness breaks through to the Duke Realm, His Highness won¡¯t need this Blood Cloud Powder anymore.¡± Another lanky figure replied. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s not talk about this. After we see His Highness Dao Seed later, we¡¯ll report this matter to him and let him decide on his own.¡± The fatter green-robed figure nodded and replied. ¡°Yes, with the help of the Blood Cloud Powder, His Majesty Dao Seed will only need three years at most to break through to the Duke Realm! At that time, His Highness will definitely be able to become the current Dao Child of our Empyrean Sword Sect! At that time, Brother Qian and I will be considered the subjects of the Dragon. I believe His Highness will definitely not mistreat us. Hahaha.¡± The tall and thin figure chuckled in satisfaction. They were still talking. ¡°Who is it?!¡± The tall and thin figure suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Shen Ran. They looked at Shen Ran, who was dressed in black, and the carcass of the Fierce Cloud Leopard, who had just stopped breathing. Their eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°A servant disciple?¡± The two of them looked at each other. Only someone from the Empyrean Sword Sect could appear in this position. This black-robed man was clearly a servant disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Shen Ran also looked at the two green-robed figures. Since he had bumped into it, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to hide it anymore. ¡°This¡­ seems to be Junior Brother Shen Ran from the Ninth Summit, right?¡± Suddenly, the plump green-robed disciple seemed to have thought of something and let out a soft gasp. Speaking of which, when Shen Ran bumped into Wang Qingxuan a few days ago, he was following Wang Qingxuan. He still had some impression of Shen Ran. However, it was dark now, and Shen Ran¡¯s temperament had changed greatly, so he did not recognize him immediately. ¡°Junior Brother Shen Ran, what are you doing here alone in the dark?¡± The fat green-robed disciple asked with a smile. However, he quietly looked at the tall and thin man beside him. Under the dark night, a hint of ruthlessness flashed across their faces! This information that His Highness had consumed the Blood Cloud Powder should never be revealed! This concerned the future competition between His Highness and the Daozi. There must not be any accidents! Although they were not sure if Shen Ran had heard their conversation, However, in order to ensure that nothing went wrong, they would naturally rather kill the wrong person than let him off! To them, Shen Ran was just an ordinary disciple on the mountain. Now, he was even a lowly servant disciple. So what if he was killed? He wouldn¡¯t even cause a ripple. ¡°Senior Brothers, didn¡¯t I just come to the servant quarters? I¡¯m not used to it. I came out for a walk at night.¡± Shen Ran scratched his head and smiled foolishly. ¡°Oh? Then Junior Brother Shen¡¯s luck is really good. He can even pick up the carcass of a Fierce Cloud Leopard. This is a great supplement.¡± As the two disciples spoke, they quietly approached Shen Ran. The killing intent in their eyes deepened. As for the carcass of this Fierce Cloud Leopard¡­ In the Grand Myriad Mountains, ancient ferocious beasts fought all year round. It was not rare for one to be lucky enough to pick up the carcass of a ferocious beast. In their opinion, Shen Ran was only at the seventh level of Qi Refinement, so he was naturally no match for this Fierce Cloud Leopard. Quietly. They were getting closer and closer to Shen Ran, only ten steps away. ¡°Move¡­!¡± Just as the two green-robed disciples shouted and planned to kill Shen Ran at the same time, ¡°Boom!!!¡± A muffled sound of an explosion suddenly sounded in their ears! The next moment! Shen Ran, who had been ten steps away a second ago, instantly appeared in front of them. He swept his fist out, tore through the sound barrier, and attacked them fiercely! This punch created a huge wind! Before the punch arrived, the terrifying wind from the punch had already solidified into a physical form, causing their cheeks to hurt! Under this punch, the two of them were stunned on the spot, and their pupils dilated crazily! Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two lackeys of Wang Qingxuan did not expect Shen Ran to attack first. This kid really heard about His Highness Dao Seed just now! I didn¡¯t expect this kid to be so decisive. He knows that he can¡¯t escape and decides to fight to the death. Unfortunately, he¡¯s only at the sixth level of Qi Refinement. Both of us are at the perfected tenth level of Qi Refinement. No matter how decisive he is, he won¡¯t be able to escape death! No! This is not the fist wind of someone at the sixth level of Qi Refinement! What exactly is going on? A series of thoughts quickly flashed through their minds. At the same time, Shen Ran¡¯s extremely fierce fist kept enlarging in their eyes. Die! In the end, there were no other thoughts in the minds of these two cultivators. Only the simple word ¡°die¡± remained. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Before their bodies could respond in any way. Shen Ran¡¯s fist had already smashed into their faces at the same time. If it were an ordinary seventh level Qi Refinement cultivator¡¯s fist, the two of them could easily dodge it. Even if they did not dodge and allowed it to hit them, it would not cause much damage to them. Unfortunately, this was Shen Ran¡¯s full strength. He had a Supreme Bone and a Heavenly Spirit Root. The Pangu Sacred Body was known for its strongest physical strength. Shen Ran, who had just broken through to the seventh level of Qi Refinement, erupted with strength that was not inferior to a Divine Sea Realm cultivator. An extremely powerful force poured into their heads through Shen Ran¡¯s fist. Just for a moment. The two good heads swelled and distorted like balloons that had been filled with too much air and exploded like fireworks. Tiny bits of flesh, shattered bones, brain matter, and a lot of blood splattered everywhere. Only two headless corpses, one fat and one thin, were left. They fell heavily to the ground. Blood gushed out from his neck and quickly dyed the surrounding ground dark red. [These two are spies from the Demon Sect who helped Wang Qingxuan, a member of the Demon Sect, become a Daozi of the Empyrean Sword Sect and infiltrate the sect.] As the death of Wang Qingxuan¡¯s followers appeared, the voiceover introduction on the two of them changed to: [These are the bodies of two Demon Cult undercover agents.] Actually, Shen Ran did not hear their conversation about Wang Qingxuan¡¯s identity. However, through the voiceover introduction that appeared on the two of them, he managed to identify them. The Demon Cult was an enemy of all forces except themselves. They were cold-blooded and selfish. In order to fight for cultivation resources and territory, they had fought with all the sects. It could be said that everyone from the Demon Cult was the mortal enemy of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Therefore, the moment he identified the two of them, Shen Ran decisively decided to kill them without any mercy. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a spy from the Demon Cult to infiltrate our Empyrean Sword Sect and become one of the three Dao Seeds through shady means.¡± Shen Ran, whose face was stained with some blood, recalled Wang Qingxuan¡¯s high and mighty face. His expression was uncertain. ¡°I knew that Wang Qingxuan didn¡¯t look like a good person. As expected!¡± That day, Shen Ran offended Wang Qingxuan over a small matter. At that time, Wang Qingxuan¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but he did not say anything. Shen Ran thought that he was a magnanimous person. Unexpectedly, after nightfall, Wang Qingxuan¡¯s follower directly went to Shen Ran¡¯s bedroom and beat him up. He couldn¡¯t get out of bed for two weeks! The attackers were the two lackeys of Wang Qingxuan that he had just killed. Thinking of this, Shen Ran was furious. He kicked the corpse on the ground twice before calming down. He casually touched the two Demon Cult corpses and took away what might be treasures. Shen Ran turned around and rushed back to the sect. Wang Qingxuan is now in the Illumination Realm and is one of the three great Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Sword Sect. The Dao Seed is a candidate for the Dao Child position, and the Dao Child is the only successor of the future sect master of the Empyrean Sword Sect. If Wang Qingxuan becomes the Dao Child, the outcome will be unimaginable! Shen Ran¡¯s expression was very solemn. I have to inform the sect about this as soon as possible! He increased his speed to the limit he could reach. He exerted strength in his legs, and the muscles on his legs bulged. The spiritual energy in his dantian surged crazily towards his legs. Every time he stepped on the ground, he suddenly exerted strength, causing a deep pit to explode in the thick ground. His body shot forward like an arrow from a bow. The tall trees around them retreated in blurry paintings. Shen Ran moved at high speed, leaving a series of shadows behind him. When he chased after the Fierce Cloud Leopard, it took him two hours to enter the forest. At this moment, he rushed back as fast as he could. In less than 15 minutes, he saw the entrance of the Empyrean Sword Sect appearing in his vision. ¡­ ¡­ The territory occupied by the Empyrean Sword Sect was made up of nine celestial peaks. The eight secondary peaks surrounded the highest peak, forming a spirit gathering array that gathered the spiritual energy in a radius of 10,000 miles. It could be said that these nine mountains were a rare cultivation paradise in the world. Cultivating on it for a day was equivalent to months of hard work. According to the different concentration of spiritual energy on the different peaks, they were divided from the lowest to the highest¡ªfrom the Ninth to the First Peak. At this moment, on the second main peak, second only to the first main peak. Wang Qingxuan was pacing back and forth restlessly. His face was full of anxiety. There was no other reason. He had not taken the Blood Cloud Powder for three consecutive days. The Blood Cloud Powder was refined by the Demon Cult using many precious natural treasures. It was a precious medicine that could increase the cultivation speed of the user. It was his greatest reliance which enabled him to break through from the Qi Refinement realm to the Dao Divine Sea realm in just three years. It was because of such a terrifying leveling speed that Wang Qingxuan became one of the three Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Divine Palace. Now that he had been unable to experience the feeling of rapid improvement for three consecutive days, Wang Qingxuan felt as if a hundred claws were scratching his heart. ¡°Qian Shu and Zhong You, why are you so slow? You should have obtained this month¡¯s Blood Cloud Powder by now, right? Wang Qingxuan looked in the direction of the Grand Myriad Mountains, both expectant and anxious. ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait!¡± After taking two more steps back and forth, he suddenly stomped his foot and rushed out of the room. He rushed towards the mountain gate. Along the way, Wang Qingxuan charged forward without looking at his fellow disciples. On the other hand, the other disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect made way in panic when they saw Wang Qingxuan, one of the three Dao Seeds. At the same time, they bowed respectfully. Some time ago, a disciple did not make way for him in time and was beaten until he could not get out of bed for half a month. This incident still lingered in everyone¡¯s hearts. Wang Qingxuan didn¡¯t even look at the people around him. He just walked his own path. When he arrived at the entrance of the Empyrean Sword Sect, he saw a figure rushing towards the sect from afar. That figure was Shen Ran. Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wang Qingxuan?! Why is he the first person I meet when I return to the sect? Shen Ran looked at Wang Qingxuan, who was walking towards the Grand Myriad Mountains, and was quite surprised. He slowed and stopped. He suppressed the anger and hostility he felt when he saw the other party. When Wang Qingxuan approached, Shen Ran greeted him respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± He had no choice. Although he had already learned of Wang Qingxuan¡¯s undercover identity, Shen Ran had already considered it carefully on the way. He could not do anything to him in the short term. Although he had already gathered the Supreme Bone, Pangu Sacred Body, Ancient Immortal Eyes, Heavenly Spirit Root, and various other top-notch talents into one body, he had endless potential. If he could cultivate for a not too long period of time, he would definitely have the ability to pluck the stars and snatch the moon, move mountains, and fill the sea. However, that was something for the future. His potential needed time to be transformed into true strength. He was only at the seventh level of Qi Refinement. To Wang Qingxuan, who had broken through to the Illumination Realm, killing Shen Ran was as easy as blowing air. It was completely wishful thinking to directly attack him. In terms of status, even if the other party was a spy, he was still one of the three Dao Seeds in the eyes of others. Shen Ran himself was a servant disciple who had been demoted from an ordinary disciple because his potential had failed. He could shout to everyone in the sect that Wang Qingxuan was a spy sent by the Demon Sect. But how many people in the sect would believe him? If Shen Ran really did that, he would probably be treated as a lunatic by the sect and become a joke. He might even be expelled from the sect for slandering the Dao Seed. More serious than that, he might be killed directly! Thinking of this, Shen Ran regretted killing the two lackeys of Wang Qingxuan. Otherwise, if he captured the two of them and handed them over to the sect for interrogation, they would be able to extract the truth from them. Then, he would not be in such a dilemma. ¡°Yeah.¡± Wang Qingxuan only responded indifferently to Shen Ran¡¯s greeting. However, his gaze never lingered on Shen Ran for a second. He walked past him expressionlessly. He had probably forgotten about sending someone to beat him up and paralyze him in bed for half a month. This made Shen Ran, who had his head lowered, feel very humiliated. He gritted his teeth tightly. [This is a spy sent by the Demon Sect. By consuming the precious medicine, Blood Cloud Powder, he quickly increased his cultivation and became one of the three great Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Because he hasn¡¯t taken the Blood Cloud Powder for three days, he¡¯s extremely frustrated.] Wang Qingxuan walked some distance away. Only then did Shen Ran look up, his face full of anger and grievance. Looking at the voiceover introduction that appeared on his back, his eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, the cultivation talent Wang Qingxuan displayed was achieved by taking medicine! Shen Ran suddenly thought of what he had just looted from the two lackeys of Wang Qingxuan. He rummaged for a thumb-sized porcelain vial. The relevant narration immediately appeared: [Blood Cloud Powder: This is a precious medicine that can increase the user¡¯s cultivation speed by ten times.] ¡°Is this what Wang Qingxuan relied on to become a Dao Seed?¡± Shen Ran¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought to himself, ¡°Good stuff! Wang Qingxuan can rely on it to display a monstrous cultivation speed. With my top talent in the world and the help of this medicine, my cultivation speed will be the most monstrous among demons!¡± After quickly looking around, Shen Ran quickly kept the two bottles of Blood Cloud Powder. He turned and stepped through the gate back to his quarters. It was already late at night, but ¡°Old Xu¡±, who had gone out to drink, still had no intention of returning. ¡°Whew¡ª¡± Wang Qingxuan¡¯s arrogant face appeared before his eyes. Taking a deep breath and suppressing the churning anger in his heart, Shen Ran took out the Blood Cloud Powder again. There was no point in complaining or getting angry in the face of harsh reality. It was a waste of time to wallow in it. The world was not fair. All praise and beauty would only belong to the strong. And even if the weak held the truth in their hands, if these truth were a threat to the strong, then the so-called truth would only become poison to kill the weak! I want to be strong! Shen Ran¡¯s gaze was firm, his eyes shining. He had the unique cultivation talent in this world. As long as he became powerful enough, be it Wang Qingxuan or any other possible threats, he could crush them all! Cultivate! A thousand thoughts churned and finally turned into such a word. As for Shen Ran, his originally agitated mood slowly calmed down. He no longer had any distracting thoughts. As long as he became the strongest person in the world, all the difficulties and dangers would turn into a breeze that would not trouble him at all! After his thoughts settled, Shen Ran looked at the Blood Cloud Powder in his hand. [Blood Cloud Powder: This is a precious medicine that can increase the user¡¯s cultivation speed by ten times. The user¡¯s realm needs to exceed the Divine Sea realm. Otherwise, under the impact of the huge medicinal effect, the user will explode and die.] Can¡¯t Qi Refinement realm cultivators take this medicine? Looking at the introduction that appeared on the Blood Cloud Powder, Shen Ran was stunned. But then he smiled calmly. The others can¡¯t take it, but I don¡¯t have that problem. There are still two chances to change the voiceover. If not now, when? Change the voiceover introduction! With a thought, the introduction of the Blood Cloud Powder immediately became adjustable. [Blood Cloud Powder: This is the world¡¯s top-notch Blood Cloud Powder. It can increase the cultivation speed of the user by ten times. The user can perfectly absorb the medicinal power of any realm.] Is that reasonable? It¡¯s very reasonable. Modify! Shen Ran smiled calmly and completed the modification. The function of modifying the voiceover could only be used to modify the voiceover of things directly related to Shen Ran. At the same time, the revised voiceover needed to conform to the logic of reality in order to succeed. [Ding! Modifying voiceover introduction system loading¡­] [Modified voiceover introduction system loading successful!] After hearing the notification that the system had successfully modified it, Shen Ran opened the porcelain bottle containing the Blood Cloud Powder. Instantly, the entire room was filled with the rich fragrance of a strange medicine. Just by smelling it, Shen Ran could sense that the spiritual energy in his body was circulating much faster. It could be seen how terrifying the effects of the Blood Cloud Powder were. With the help of this medicine, his cultivation speed could reach another level! Immediately, Shen Ran swallowed the Blood Cloud Powder in the porcelain bottle. He entered a cultivation state. ¡­ ¡­ Who the hell did this!! In the Grand Myriad Mountains, Wang Qingxuan looked at the two headless corpses that had been eaten by ancient ferocious beasts. He was furious. The roar that contained endless anger formed a substantial sound wave. It turned the tall trees within a five-kilometer radius into dust along with the hundreds of ancient ferocious beasts around it. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Breathe¡ªbreathe¡ª¡± Shen Ran, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed and entering a cultivation state, kept heaving his chest. Two thick white streams of air, like flood dragons, kept flickering between his mouth and nose. With the enhancement of the Blood Cloud Powder, Shen Ran¡¯s terrifying cultivation speed actually increased by more than ten times. His body seemed to have transformed into a bottomless black hole that devoured the surrounding spiritual energy at an unimaginable speed. Around his residence, the other servant disciples who were also cultivating within a five-kilometer radius sensed that the spiritual energy in the air was rapidly thinning. They all guessed that the spiritual energy supply in the sect had decreased again. After all, such things had happened before. However, no one would think that spiritual energy was scarce because someone was cultivating at that moment. After all, not to mention the surrounding disciples who were not talented. Even ordinary disciples with much stronger talent could not cause such a situation if they cultivated here. A huge amount of spiritual energy surged into Shen Ran¡¯s body without stopping. It penetrated deep into his limbs and bones, and his internal organs, swam along his meridians, strengthening his body at an unbelievable speed. It could be said that Shen Ran¡¯s body was getting stronger every second. His cultivation realm also increased at a rocket-like speed. Eighth level of Qi Refinement! Ninth level of Qi Refinement! Tenth level of Qi Refinement! Perfected Qi Refinement! The enhancement brought by the Blood Cloud Powder in his body finally burned away. Shen Ran slowly opened his eyes. Buzz! Two thick golden pillars of light shot into the sky from his eyes. The space shook with it. In his body, golden runes flickered on more than 300 bones, emitting terrifying power. A dignity that belonged to the Nine Heavens Supremacy spread out from him. On the Ninth Summit, all the disciples who were still sleeping suddenly woke up when they sensed the aura of the Supreme Bone. They were puzzled by the instinctive desire to kowtow to the servant disciples¡¯ residential area. ¡°Whew¡ª¡± Shen Ran let out a long breath and looked helpless. The spiritual energy he had just absorbed was probably enough for a thousand people to break through to the Divine Sea Realm. However, half of the spiritual energy he absorbed was divided between the Pangu Sacred Body, the Ancient Immortal Eyes, and the Supreme Bone. The other half was infinitely compressed and purified by the Heavenly Spirit Root. He had only just advanced from the seventh level of Qi Refinement to the perfected Qi Refinement Realm. He was only a step away from breaking through to the Divine Sea Realm after the Qi Refinement Realm. However, Shen Ran sensed that the spiritual energy in his dantian had already been purified and compressed into a liquid state. Any drop of liquid spiritual energy could match the full cultivation of an ordinary perfected Qi Refinement cultivator. In addition, his Pangu Sacred Body had also been strengthened. With his well-proportioned muscles, he could feel an explosive strength in any movement. Shen Ran estimated that his current strength was more than 5,000 kilograms. He could completely kill a cultivator at the perfected Qi Refinement Realm or even the Divine Sea Realm. Therefore, although his realm seemed to be only at the perfected Qi Refinement Realm on the surface, his actual combat strength was far beyond that! He stood up and stretched. All the bones in his body crackled like fried beans. ¡°Awesome!¡± The pleasure of increasing his strength made Shen Ran feel very wonderful. He had not slept all night, but he was very energetic. He pushed open the door and walked out of his residence. The sky was already slightly bright, and the sky was turning white. Shen Ran breathed in the cool morning air and felt that the future was full of hope. ¡°Plop!¡± At this moment, Old Xu, who had not returned all night, walked over with a mouthful of big yellow teeth. Before he could greet Shen Ran, he knelt down. Shen Ran quickly helped Old Xu up. When he smelled the alcohol on him, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°How much did you drink last night?¡± Old Xu also scratched his head in confusion. I didn¡¯t drink much. It¡¯s not even half of my usual amount. Why am I feeling wobbly and kneeling down? It¡¯s really strange! Looking at Shen Ran, Old Xu felt that the current him was already different from when they first met yesterday. But he couldn¡¯t tell exactly what was different. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯m not interested in men.¡± Shen Ran felt goosebumps from Old Xu¡¯s stare. ¡°Get lost! You make it sound like I¡¯m interested in men!¡± Old Xu hurriedly stood up straight and yawned. ¡°I¡¯m going to catch up on my sleep. Remember to go to the servant quarters to receive your mission today. The servant disciples have to take on servant missions every day. If they don¡¯t complete it for three days in a row, they will be expelled from the sect. Don¡¯t forget that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have to accept missions?¡± Shen Ran looked at Old Xu who was walking towards his residence and couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°Do you think I went to have fun last night? I went to complete a mission! However, not everyone can accept this mission of mine. You have to be as old as me. Alright, stop disturbing me and take the mission.¡± With that, Old Xu slammed the door of his residence. Before long, the snoring inside the door began. I wonder which ordinary disciple will issue a mission to let the servant disciples drink with him. Could he be an old drunkard like Old Xu? Shaking his head, Shen Ran walked towards the servant office. The first task of the servant disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect was to serve the ordinary disciples of the sect. Every day, the ordinary disciples would issue various chores, such as washing clothes, cleaning the rooms, irrigating the spiritual fields, and so on. The servant disciples, who were not talented in cultivation, only had time to cultivate after completing a servant mission every day. The path of cultivation was uncertain. They still had to spend time dealing with chores before the servant disciples would leave the sect one after another. Unfortunately, as a servant disciple, if Shen Ran wanted to continue staying in the Empyrean Sword Sect, he had to accept servant missions every day. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Your Highness Dao Zhong, after our thorough investigation, we have compiled a list of everyone who appeared in the Grand Myriad Mountains yesterday. Please take a look.¡± After receiving the list from his subordinate, Wang Qingxuan¡¯s expression was very ugly. Not only were his two subordinates killed in the Grand Myriad Mountains, The Blood Cloud Powder that he had been cultivating for this month had also disappeared! This not only meant that his cultivation progress would slow down significantly in the next month. If news of his follower carrying the Demon Blood Cloud Powder spread, his identity as a spy from the Demon Cult would also be exposed. However, this matter could not be reported to the sect. If he let the people from the Empyrean Sword Sect get involved in this matter, his undercover identity would definitely be exposed. Therefore, Wang Qingxuan secretly got his subordinates to collect this list. Glancing at the list, Wang Qingxuan read out a few names. ¡°Empyrean Sword Sect, Luo Hao, fourth level of the Divine Sea Realm. Icy Mysterious Zither Sect, Zhu Wanqing, seventh level Divine Sea Realm. Asura Sect, Yan Ao, second level of the Divine Sea Realm. ¡­ Beast Taming Mountain, Chen Wushuang, sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm. Note down these names and the sect they belong to. I want to visit them one by one!¡± Wang Qingxuan instructed his subordinates. The few names he read out were people who were good enough to kill his two sidekicks. Including Shen Ran, those whose strength was lower than the seventh level of Qi Refinement were not his suspects for the time being. As for the people he was targeting, Wang Qingxuan¡¯s plan was to attack them first so that they would never be able to speak! Only the dead keep secrets forever. As for the reason? They had offended the Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s Dao Seed and were sentenced to death! Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m a servant disciple who comes to help you clean the courtyard.¡± Shen Ran knocked on the door of a residence with a three-story building and a separate courtyard. Every official disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect had better living conditions than the servant disciples. Before Shen Ran was demoted to a servant disciple, he also had such a courtyard. The door opened and an ordinary disciple with dirty hair and clothes popped his head out. He sized up Shen Ran and said, ¡°Are you the servant who cleaned the courtyard for me today? Then remember that other than cleaning the courtyard outside the house, you are not allowed to step into my room or peek! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off. Do you hear me?¡± Shen Ran did not immediately reply. His attention was completely attracted by the voiceover introduction that appeared on his body. [This is an ordinary disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect. He is obsessed with refining pills and often does not sleep or rest to refine pills, but he has made no progress. On the fifth day of the first month of the year 3074, at an ancient medicine stall at the entrance of the barter street, he accidentally spent ten spirit stones to buy a top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill. With the help of the pills, he broke through continuously and became a core disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect.] ¡°The fifth day of the first month in 3074. Isn¡¯t it today? Ten spirit stones can buy a supreme-grade Spirit Gathering Pill. There¡¯s actually such a good thing?¡± Shen Ran was delighted as he read the voiceover introduction. The Blood Cloud Powder he had consumed last night had brought him an experience that increased his cultivation speed by 10 times. It was unforgettable. If he could always have a high-level pill like the Blood Cloud Powder as support, he was confident that he would be able to break through to the Illumination Realm where Wang Qingxuan was in less than a month! The Spirit Gathering Pill was a high-level pill with an effect similar to the Blood Cloud Powder. Unfortunately, as a high-level pill, the Spirit Gathering Pill was naturally expensive. As a servant disciple, Shen Ran only earned one spirit stone a month. Even with the 100 spirit stones he had accumulated as an ordinary disciple, Forget about the Spirit Gathering Pill. Even the residue of the Spirit Gathering Pill would take him decades to afford. And the effect of a supreme-grade Spirit Gathering Pill was ten times that of an ordinary Spirit Gathering Pill! That was something unattainable that Shen Ran could only dream of. He did not expect to receive such good news after casually glancing at someone¡¯s voiceover introduction. He only needed ten spirit stones to buy a supreme-grade Spirit Gathering Pill! Shen Ran could not help but smile. ¡°What are you giggling about? Did you hear what I said?¡± Seeing that Shen Ran did not reply, the ordinary disciple frowned in anger. ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother. I¡¯ll definitely clean your courtyard and never step into your room.¡± Shen Ran did not take the other party¡¯s unfriendly tone to heart at all. After all, the supreme-grade medicinal pill that should have belonged to the Senior Brother was about to become Shen Ran¡¯s. It was only right for him to be chided. ¡°Good to know.¡± ¡®One does not hit a smiling face.¡¯ Seeing Shen Ran¡¯s smile, the ordinary disciple could not vent his anger. Snorting, he returned to the room and slammed the door. Shen Ran chuckled and did his best to clean up the entire courtyard. Then, he returned to his residence and brought the 100 spirit stones he had saved with him. He hummed a happy tune and arrived at Barter Street. This street was for the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect to trade freely. All the disciples could bring to the stall the items they wanted to sell. There were only two ways to trade. They either exchanged items or used spirit stones filled with spiritual energy as currency to buy them. When Shen Ran first arrived at Barter Street, it was evening. There were not many people setting up stalls on Barter Street. He took his time, waiting patiently as he crouched at the entrance to Barter Street. Night fell quickly. When a green-robed servant disciple took out the items he was about to sell and set up a stall, Shen Ran¡¯s eyes lit up and he jumped. ¡°Fellow disciple, may I ask who you are?¡± Looking at Shen Ran¡¯s passionate expression, the servant disciple secretly swallowed his saliva. ¡°What are you selling?¡± Shen Ran asked, looking at the item in the other party¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m selling ancient medicines I just found in an ancient tomb¡­ ten spirit stones each. Do you want to buy them?¡± The servant disciple spoke hesitantly. The so-called ancient medicines were pills that had been stored in ancient tombs or ruins for countless years. With that, the servant disciple took out all the porcelain bottles containing ancient medicine from his bag. All the porcelain bottles were sealed properly, emitting a rotten aura. Many of the bottles were covered with fine cracks. The purchase of ancient medicines was also known as ¡°betting on medicine.¡± This was because these medicine bottles found in the ancient tomb had never been opened after they were found. No one knew what the ancient medicine bottle contained. No one knew how much medicinal power was left in those ancient medicine bottles after so many years. Although most ancient medicines were not very expensive. However, most of the time, the ancient medicine that you bought with spirit stones might have lost all its effects and become completely worthless. However, Shen Ran¡¯s expression was ecstatic when he saw the ancient medicine. ¡®Unlike other drug-betters.¡¯ Shen Ran had come prepared after reading someone else¡¯s voiceover introduction. He was not here to try his luck. ¡°How many ancient medicines do you have?¡± Shen Ran asked. ¡°Five¡­ If you want all of them, I can give you a discount. One ancient medicine for eight spirit stones,¡± the servant disciple said slowly. ¡°Seven spirit stones for one. I want all of them,¡± Shen Ran said. Although he knew that one of the five ancient medicinal spirit stones was a supreme-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, However, he did not know which ancient medicinal stone was the supreme-grade Spirit Gathering Pill. The safest way was to buy them all. ¡°Okay.¡± After hesitating for a while, the servant disciple selling the ancient medicine nodded. After all, not many people were willing to bet on medicine. Many times, he could not even sell a single one for the whole day. ¡°Happy transaction!¡± Shen Ran quickly took out 35 spirit stones and exchanged them for five ancient medicines. Then, he ran to an empty place and opened the ancient medicine bottles one by one. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the first bottle, the rich medicinal fragrance like that of the Blood Cloud Powder, floated out. Shen Ran was overjoyed. ¡°Supreme-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, obtained!¡± After putting on the bottle cap, he tried to open the other ancient medicine bottles. Unfortunately, the other four ancient medicine bottles were all filled with powder that had lost its medicinal effect. However, Shen Ran was not disappointed. Just one supreme-grade Spirit Gathering Pill was equivalent to a hundred thirty-five spirit stones. ¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile. The door to the courtyard that Shen Ran had cleaned during the day was pushed open. The ordinary disciples who had just finished refining pills were about to go out to shop at Barter Street. Unexpectedly, he had just stepped out of the door. He suddenly felt empty. He seemed to have lost something important. Feeling depressed, the disciple retracted his thoughts of going out. Retracting the foot that had stepped out, he closed the gate. Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Shen Ran returned to his residence, his roommate, Old Xu was long gone. Probably went to drink with someone again, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. The night was quiet and there was no one around. It was a good time to cultivate! Taking out the supreme-grade Spirit Gathering Pill that he had just bought, a line of voiceover introduction appeared: [This is a supreme-grade Spirit Gathering Pill. It can increase the user¡¯s cultivation speed by 20 times. The user¡¯s realm must exceed the Divine Sea realm. Otherwise, the user will explode and die under the impact of the huge medicinal effect.] Shen Ran¡¯s face darkened when he saw the consumption restrictions right at the end of the voiceover introduction. Unexpectedly, this supreme-grade Spirit Gathering Pill could only be consumed by those above the Divine Sea realm. However, he thought that he still had one chance to modify the voiceover introduction. And he was only one step away from breaking through to the Divine Sea Realm. With the help of this supreme-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, he would definitely be able to break through tonight. At that time, the opportunity to modify the voiceover would be refreshed. Thinking of this, Shen Ran¡¯s heart no longer ached. He directly chose to modify the voiceover introduction of the supreme-grade Spirit Gathering Pill. [This is the world¡¯s supreme-grade Spirit Gathering Pill. It can increase the user¡¯s cultivation speed by 20 times. Any user can perfectly absorb the medicinal effect.] [Ding! Modifying voiceover introduction system loading¡­] [Modified voiceover introduction system loading successful!] Modification complete. Shen Ran took this supreme-grade Spirit Gathering Pill without hesitation and sat cross-legged to cultivate. How terrifying was the cultivation speed of someone who had the Pangu Sacred Body, the Ancient Immortal Eyes, more than 300 Supreme Bones, and the strongest Heavenly Spirit Root in the world after consuming a supreme-grade Spirit Gathering Pill? As Shen Ran entered a cultivation state, the spiritual energy in a radius of 50 miles was instantly sucked dry. His dantian was like the most terrifying bottomless pit in the world, devouring all the surging spiritual energy. The entire Ninth Summit¡¯s servant disciples widened their eyes. What¡¯s the situation now? Is the sect doing some kind of experiment? Why did the spiritual energy in the Servant Disciple Region only decrease last night, but it¡¯s completely drained tonight? The ordinary disciples who were nearer to the Servant Disciple Region were all affected by Shen Ran¡¯s cultivation. Many ordinary disciples who were in the process of cultivation left their practice. They felt the rapidly thinning spiritual energy in the air. They were worried that something might have happened to the sect and the spirit veins used to supply spiritual energy might have dried up. This little guy¡¯s talent is really terrifying. He caused such a huge commotion just by breaking through to the Divine Sea realm. Shen Ran¡¯s cultivation also attracted the attention of the old man in the Daoist robe. The old man slowly opened his eyes. A rare hint of joy appeared in his ancient eyes. ¡°Forget it. Although it will be difficult for young eagles to spread their wings and fly on their own in the future if they are protected everywhere, a young flower exposed to the sun before it grows will be destroyed. So, I¡¯ll help you.¡± As he muttered to himself, the old man left the meditation cushion he was sitting on. He walked to a pot that was filled with spiritual energy. The leaves and flowers were like carved white jade that had yet to bloom. A ladle filled with clear water appeared in his withered hand. The ladle tilted, and the clear water poured onto the orchid. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± On the Ninth Summit. Without warning, a torrential downpour began. In the Servant Disciple Region, the originally exhausted spiritual energy was instantly replenished as the fine rain fell. In the blink of an eye, the spiritual energy in the air was more than ten times richer than usual. The raindrops falling from the sky were actually filled with dense spiritual energy! It turned out that the collapse of spiritual energy was an auspicious sign of spiritual rain. When all the disciples who had withdrawn from their cultivation saw this situation, they hurriedly sat cross-legged and circulated their cultivation techniques to guide spiritual energy into their bodies. A spiritual rain was a rare blessing. At this moment, every drop of rain carried extremely pure and dense spiritual energy. Cultivating in the spiritual rain was equivalent to a hundred days of cultivation! It was not up to them to waste time. At the same time, Shen Ran, who was in a cultivation state, was secretly complaining that the spiritual energy in the Servant Disciple Region was too scarce. He had only cultivated for half an hour when there was no trace of spiritual energy in the surrounding air. His heart ached that the effect of the supreme-grade Spirit Gathering Pill would be wasted. Unexpectedly, as a storm came, the spiritual energy in the air around him became more than a hundred times richer. He didn¡¯t know what had happened. However, he understood that this was the best time to cultivate. For a moment, Shen Ran increased his devouring of spiritual energy. The spiritual energy in his dantian became filled at an extremely terrifying speed. ¡°Crack!¡± As his dantian was filled with liquid spiritual energy. The next moment. Shen Ran felt that he had broken through an invisible barrier. A boundless sea of spiritual energy formed in the void of his body. The Pangu Sacred Body, the Supreme Bone, the Ancient Immortal Eyes, and the Heavenly Spirit Root were all overjoyed at this moment. They tried their best to crazily devour the surrounding spiritual energy. The shackles were broken, and the Divine Sea was opened! At this moment, Shen Ran had already stepped into the Divine Sea realm above the Qi Refinement realm. The spiritual energy was no longer restricted to his dantian in his abdomen. Instead, it could be infinitely filled in his newly opened Divine Sea realm. First level of the Divine Sea Realm. Second level of the Divine Sea Realm. Third level of the Divine Sea Realm! He had clearly just broken through to the Divine Sea Realm, but Shen Ran could not feel the existence of a bottleneck at all. His realm rose continuously! One had to know that if others wanted to break through the realm. Even if one was talented and had an unlimited supply of top-notch pills, it would take months or even years to polish up. After the spiritual rain descended, he broke through three realms in a short period of time! The Heavenly Spirit Root circulated crazily, purifying and compressing all the spiritual energy in the divine sea. A drop of spiritual energy in Shen Ran¡¯s Divine Sea was enough to match the full cultivation of an ordinary third level Divine Sea realm! At the same time, the more than three hundred Supreme Bones in his body flickered with dazzling golden light. His entire divine sea that was used to store spiritual energy was dyed golden. Every drop of golden spiritual energy emitted a dictatorial ancient supreme aura. In addition, the Pangu Sacred Body also repeatedly tempered every muscle fiber with the rich spiritual energy in heaven and on earth. Shen Ran¡¯s body structure did not change at all from the external appearance. However, the mass and density of each of his muscles became extremely terrifying as he breathed. ¡°Boom!¡± The bed under Shen Ran collapsed under his unparalleled weight. Even the solid floor was smashed till there was a deep hole. ¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ª¡± Every time Shen Ran inhaled, his lungs expanded, and he could actually suck the surrounding air dry, forming a vacuum, causing an explosion. It could be seen how strong his physical body had become. ¡°Whew¡ª¡± Shen Ran exhaled and slowly opened his eyes. The rain which was pouring all night had already stopped. Third level of the Divine Sea Realm! Clenching his fists, Shen Ran felt the explosive power in his body, and smiled. At this moment, his body could carry 50,000 kilograms of force. In the Divine Sea, a drop of supreme golden spiritual energy was comparable to the cultivation of an ordinary third level Divine Sea cultivator. Shen Ran was confident that even if a Divine Sea expert at his peak stood in front of him now, he could suppress him with a single punch! Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When he walked out of his residence, he saw that the sky was cloudless and the ground was dry. It did not appear that a rainstorm had visited before. Shen Ran was puzzled. I wonder what happened last night, the storm and the sudden 100-fold richer spiritual energy. ¡°Hey! Brother, there was a rainstorm last night, how was your harvest?¡± The red-faced Old Xu walked over from afar, showing his yellow teeth and looking extremely happy. Before Shen Ran could speak, he continued, ¡°Last night, blessings fell from the sky. I actually successfully broke through the realm that I hadn¡¯t broken through in many years! From the fifth level of Qi Refinement to the sixth level of Qi Refinement! Hehe, If I¡¯m able to drift along¡­.. Ahem, ahem, I can live freely for a few more years. What about you?¡± Was the rain last night blessings from the heavens? Just in time. It helped a lot. Faced with Old Xu¡¯s question, Shen Ran smiled faintly. ¡°My gains are not bad. I also managed to break through some realms.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Old Xu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Those disciples who left the sect would probably be angered to death if they knew that they had missed such a huge opportunity. Hahaha. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Go and do your work first. I have to go and catch up on my sleep.¡± After saying that, Old Xu, who had entered the room, said angrily, ¡°Damn, what did you do last night? Did you tear down the house? Fortunately, my bed wasn¡¯t affected. Sleep, sleep.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Old Xu¡¯s thunderous snores sounded from inside the door again. Thinking of the bed that he had collapsed and the pit he had created, Shen Ran felt helpless. However, it¡¯s a new day, as a servant disciple, the most important thing for him was to receive his own servant mission as soon as possible. He would repair the bed in his residence later that night. Shen Ran went all the way to the servant quarters to receive the mission. He specially chose a mission to guard the mountain gate and record the entry and exit of the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Usually, most servant disciples were unwilling to accept this mission. After all, although the other missions were a little tiring, if they could complete them earlier, they would have more time to cultivate. As for the mission to guard the mountain gate, he would have to stay at the mountain gate until night time. However, Shen Ran was more than happy to accept this mission. The mountain gate was the place with the highest traffic where the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect came and went. In a day, he would probably come into contact with thousands of disciples. To others, this would be of no use at all. But don¡¯t forget, Shen Ran could check other people¡¯s voiceover introduction! After checking the voiceover introduction of that ordinary disciple yesterday, he spent ten spirit stones to buy a supreme-grade Spirit Gathering Pill. So, Shen Ran thought of a bright future where he could exchange for his cultivation resources without paying much. That was to snatch in advance all the unexpected opportunities that originally belonged to others, without them knowing. As expected. In a day, Shen Ran recorded more than a thousand disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect who had just entered the sect. Among them, he secretly memorized the voiceover introductions of many disciples. [This is an ordinary disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect. His talent is ordinary. If nothing goes wrong, he will stay at the Empyrean Sword Sect and live an ordinary life. However, on May 13, 3074, he accidentally fell into the Ghost Cry Cliff in the Grand Myriad Mountains. At the bottom of the cliff, he accepted the ancient mighty Azure Supreme Thearch inheritance. From then on, he made amazing results and became a famous expert.] [This is a core disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect. His talent is ordinary, but he discovered a spiritual field that could grow high-grade spiritual herbs in a short period of time. From then on, he was accepted as a final disciple by the sect elders. He didn¡¯t know that there was a 10,000-year-old Wood Spirit Marrow filled with spiritual energy under his spiritual field. Absorbing it can obtain a Wood Spirit Body.] [This is an ordinary disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect. His talent is not bad. If nothing goes wrong, he will become a core disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect. On the ninth day of the first month of the year 3074, when he was traveling at the foot of the mountain, he saved a beggar in Qingshan Town. That beggar was actually one of the experts in the world who liked to travel in the mortal world. Then, this disciple obtained the blessing of the expert and his cultivation talent permanently increased by three times. In the end, he became a strong competitor of the Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s Daozi.] As soon as Shen Ran saw the voiceover introduction of these three people, he knew that as long as he obtained any one of the opportunities, he would benefit a lot. Unfortunately, he could only obtain the first two of the three opportunities. The third opportunity could only be obtained by leaving the Empyrean Sword Sect and heading to Qingshan Town at the foot of the mountain. However, only ordinary disciples and core disciples could enter and get out of the gate at will. If the servant disciples wanted to get out of the gate, it must be for some important matter, otherwise there was only one choice. That was to withdraw from the Empyrean Sword Sect. This troubled Shen Ran. If he left the sect, he could obtain a blessing that could increase his cultivation talent. However, this also meant that it would be very difficult for him to come into contact with the disciples of the cultivation sect in the future. He had only come into contact with a thousand disciples today, but he had already obtained information of three top-notch opportunities. There were still thousands of people left untouched. Who knew if there would be more top-notch opportunities? After consideration, Shen Ran helplessly decided to give up on the blessing opportunity at the foot of the mountain. On the way back to the dormitory area of the servant disciples, Shen Ran looked at the voiceover introduction of the servant disciples beside him. [This is a servant disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect. If nothing goes wrong, he will live an ordinary life.] [¡­ Servant disciple¡­ leading an ordinary life.] [¡­ Servant disciple¡­ Nothing special¡­] As expected, as a servant disciple, if he didn¡¯t have the ability to modify the voiceover introduction like Shen Ran, his future would not be great. Shen Ran was disappointed and was about to look away when he was suddenly attracted by the voiceover introduction of one of the servant disciples. [This is a servant disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect. On the eighth day of the first month of the year 3074, when he was fetching water in the back mountain, he accidentally saved the seriously injured Eighth Peak elder and became an ordinary disciple of the Eighth Peak of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Then, he lived an ordinary life.] Compared to the three disciples that Shen Ran had seen during the day, the future opportunities of this servant disciple were far from worth mentioning. However, Shen Ran wanted to break away from the servant disciple to become an ordinary disciple! ¡°This servant disciple brother, thank you for bringing me this good news. Anyway, after you become an ordinary disciple, you¡¯re still ordinary. Then, give me the opportunity.¡± Shen Ran¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the servant disciple¡¯s ignorant back and silently thanked him. When he returned to his residence, Old Xu was nowhere to be seen. He was probably looking for someone to drink with. However, to Shen Ran¡¯s surprise, the bed that had collapsed last night was repaired. This Old Xu seemed to be playful, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so nice. This was the first time he felt the kindness of others after being demoted to a servant disciple. Shen Ran¡¯s heart warmed. Then, Shen Ran did not cultivate as usual. He was preparing to go out and retrieve the Azure Supreme Thearch Inheritance in the Grand Myriad Mountains. At this moment, a beautiful figure with the unique fragrance of a young girl appeared at his door. Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A beautiful girl in green clothes with extremely long legs was smiling at Shen Ran with her big black eyes. ¡°Ran, it has been a long time.¡± She was the chief disciple of the Ninth Summit, the only daughter of Peak Master Wan Ziling, Wan Qingqing. She grew up in the Empyrean Sword Sect with Shen Ran and had a deep relationship with him. However, after Wan Qingqing became the chief disciple of the Ninth Summit, the two gradually did not keep in touch. Even though Shen Ran had transmigrated and this was the first time he had seen Wan Qingqing and inherited his memories, he instinctively had a good impression of her. Looking at the girl¡¯s starry eyes, Shen Ran subconsciously blurted out, ¡°It has been a long time.¡± Opposite him, Wan Qingqing was smiling. Her big eyes were curved into beautiful crescents, and she looked rather cute. However, when Wan Qingqing thought of the reason why Shen Ran was demoted to a servant disciple, her eyes dimmed. ¡°After learning that you¡¯ve been demoted to a servant disciple, I¡¯ve been wanting to see you. Unfortunately, I¡¯m usually busy, and I only found the opportunity now.¡± He looked at the green robe on Wan Qingqing that represented ordinary disciples. Compared to his servant disciple¡¯s black robe, Shen Ran smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re the chief disciple of the Ninth Summit, so you must be a little busy. It¡¯s hard to come by for you to make time to look me up, a servant disciple.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re the chief disciple. Aren¡¯t you afraid that others will laugh at you for coming to see me at night?¡± When Shen Ran spoke, he was smiling and was obviously joking. When she heard Shen Ran¡¯s words, she had mixed feelings and was filled with guilt. ¡°Ran, don¡¯t be discouraged. Actually, your aptitude isn¡¯t that bad. Even if you¡¯re a servant disciple for the time being, as long as you don¡¯t dull your aspiration but cultivate diligently, you can still become an ordinary disciple in the future.¡± ¡°Of course. My fate is in my hands, not the heavens. In the future, I will definitely be able to achieve the path that belongs to me. Hahaha!¡± On the surface, Shen Ran seemed to be joking. But he was practically telling the truth. There were Supreme Bones, Pangu Sacred Body, Ancient Immortal Eyes, Heavenly Spirit Root, and various other top-notch talents, gathered into an integral whole. In the future, as long as nothing unexpected happened, he would definitely become a person who could rule the ages. He would sweep across all enemies from the present to the future and kill until no one in the world dared to proclaim Lord! Even without talking about the future, the current him could crush ordinary peak Divine Sea experts with just the third level of the Divine Sea Realm. How could he be in a desolate frame of mind? Seeing that Shen Ran had not become disheartened and depressed after being demoted to a servant disciple, Wang Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. She secretly decided that as long as she found an opportunity, she would definitely help Shen Ran become an ordinary disciple again! The girl let go of the knot in her heart and felt her mood lift. They chattered continuously about their childhood. Shen Ran was also humorous and amused Wan Qingqing. Late at night, Wan Qingqing reluctantly bid farewell to her childhood friend. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Work hard and cultivate. I¡¯ll come and see you in a few days.¡± As she spoke, she handed over a bottle of the lowest-grade Essence Cultivation Pill. This Essence Cultivation Pill was a drop in the bucket compared to the opportunity Shen Ran was about to obtain. But it was still a girl¡¯s kindness. Shen Ran took it with a smile and decided to repay her ten thousand times in the future. Not for this bottle of Essence Cultivation Pills, but for this rare warm kindness in the cold fantasy world. ¡°Hmph!¡± Not long after Wan Qingqing left, a cold snort suddenly sounded. Shen Ran, who had just put away the Essence Cultivation Pill, suddenly felt a blast of intense hostility targeting him. Instantly, his hair stood on end and all his muscles tensed. His calm divine sea surged, and countless golden spiritual qi poured into his meridians. Shen Ran had already entered a prepared state, ready to strike at any time. Wang Qingxuan? Has he already found out that I killed his two sidekicks? No, this hostility is not particularly strong. It does not seem like Wang Qingxuan. Countless thoughts came to his mind. Shen Ran did not immediately choose to attack the source of the hostility. He shouted coldly, ¡°Who is it?!¡± The hostility that was targeted at him receded like a receding tide. It was replaced by a plaintive sigh. ¡°Aye.¡± ¡°You¡¯re young and not talented, but you¡¯re ambitious. This won¡¯t do. Don¡¯t you understand the principle of being too rigid and easy to break? Shen Ran.¡± As she spoke, a graceful and beautiful woman in her thirties walked in. This beautiful woman¡¯s eyebrows were 70-80% similar to Wan Qingqing¡¯s, but her temperament was mature, her figure was plump, and her figure was curvaceous. ¡°Peak Master?¡± Shen Ran recognized the newcomer and was instantly speechless. The other party was Wan Qingqing¡¯s mother, Wan Ziling! ¡°You¡¯ve been intimate with Qingqing since you were young. It can be said that I watched you grow up. It doesn¡¯t matter if you were a little naughty when you were young, but at your age now, you should understand that some things can be done, but some things cannot be done.¡± Contrary to Wan Qingqing, Wan Ziling looked at Shen Ran coldly. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll advise you as an elder. There¡¯s nothing you can do about poor talent, but what a person does can be decided by him. At the same time, you have to understand that if you do something wrong, the consequences are unavoidable.¡± Wan Ziling said coldly. Seeing that the other party did not come with good intentions and was even implying something, Shen Ran could not be enthusiastic either. He asked expressionlessly, ¡°Peak Master Wan, what do you want to say? Why don¡¯t you be more direct?¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t hide it anymore. Didn¡¯t you offend the Dao Seed, Wang Qingxuan, that day?¡± Shen Ran did not expect to hear the name of the spy from the Demon Sect here. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes.¡± Wan Ziling seemed a little anxious. ¡°You don¡¯t know that Wang Qingxuan is famous for seeking revenge for the smallest grievance. Whoever offends him will definitely suffer his revenge later on. In the past two days, dozens of cultivators have already lost their lives because they offended him in the Grand Myriad Mountains! He won¡¯t even let off our fellow disciples from the Empyrean Sword Sect!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a thing.¡± Shen Ran was stunned. However, he knew in his heart that those people who had been attacked by Wang Qingxuan had probably not really offended him. Instead, they were suspected of being the killer who had killed his two sidekicks that day. As the person involved, he knew very well that those people had never interacted with Wang Qingxuan. Was it because he was suspicious and worried that he himself would be exposed, so he directly killed them? Wang Qingxuan was indeed a spy from the Demon Sect. He was really ruthless! ¡°Wang Qingxuan is the Dao Seed of the Empyrean Divine Palace. As a servant disciple, you have offended him before. I don¡¯t think he will specially come to find trouble with you. However, if he saw you together with Qingqing one day, Wang Qingxuan might hate us mother and daughter, and the Ninth Summit. Therefore, if there¡¯s no necessity to meet, you should stay away from Qingqing.¡± Wan Ziling looked worried. Shen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered as he listened to her. Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing that Shen Ran did not speak, Wan Ziling continued, ¡°That Wang Qingxuan broke through to the Illumination Realm in just three years. He¡¯s one of the most powerful candidates for the future Dao Seed. I¡¯ve cultivated for many years, but I¡¯m only at the seventh level of the Illumination Realm. If he really wants to do something to us and the Ninth Summit, I can¡¯t stop him.¡± Hearing this, coupled with the hostility that was targeted at him previously, Shen Ran¡¯s respect for Wan Ziling was gone. ¡°Shen Ran, you¡¯re just a servant disciple now anyway, and it¡¯ll be difficult for you to rise in the future. Why don¡¯t you just leave the Empyrean Sword Sect? Don¡¯t worry, after you leave the mountain, I¡¯ll take care of you. It¡¯s not difficult to be a rich man for the rest of your life.¡± Wan Ziling continued to persuade him earnestly. ¡°Say no more, Peak Master.¡± Shen Ran no longer had a good impression of her and directly interrupted Wan Ziling. ¡°I won¡¯t give up on the Empyrean Sword Sect for the time being. But you don¡¯t have to worry. No matter what, I won¡¯t let you, Qingqing, and the Ninth Summit be implicated because of me.¡± Upon hearing Shen Ran¡¯s reply, a hint of ruthlessness flashed across Wan Ziling¡¯s eyes, but she barely suppressed it. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I won¡¯t say anything else. If you change your mind in the future, you can come to me anytime. However, if we¡¯re really implicated by you one day, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± With that, Wan Ziling left without hesitation. ¡°Greetings, Peak Master!¡± Shen Ran remained in the room and heard the other servant disciples greet Wan Ziling. His evaluation of her fell to rock bottom. Did Wan Ziling know that he had offended Wang Qingxuan before? Shen Ran recalled the conversation. He suddenly had an annoying guess as to why he would be demoted to a servant disciple. If not for his friendship with Wan Qingqing, With his full strength, with the Supreme Bone, Pangu Sacred Body, Ancient Immortal Eyes, and Heavenly Spirit Root, even if he was only at the third level of the Divine Sea Realm, Against Wan Ziling, who was at the seventh level of the Illumination Realm, the outcome was still unknown. ¡®Hmph!¡¯ Shen Ran snorted. What a ruthless woman! Shortsighted and soft-hearted! After he pocketed all the opportunities, he would increase his cultivation. A mere spy from the Demon Sect, Wang Qingxuan is nothing? He¡¯s just a small ant that could be killed with a flip of his hand! Thinking of this, Shen Ran calmed down. Without looking back, he rushed out of his residence and headed straight for the Grand Myriad Mountains. ¡­ ¡­ Grand Myriad Mountains. Ghost Cry Cliff. This was a bottomless chasm in the depths of the Grand Myriad Mountains. Standing at the edge of the cliff and looking down, even at noon, when the sun was at its strongest, he could not see the bottom. At the same time, there would be a constant cold wind at the bottom of the cliff and a continuous sound like a resentful ghost crying would arise. Therefore, this natural chasm was also called the Ghost Cry Cliff. Even the bloodthirsty ancient ferocious beasts would usually choose to stay away from this place. Gulp. Shen Ran stood at the edge of the cliff and looked at the dark, deep cliff. He swallowed the spittle in his mouth. I didn¡¯t expect such a damn place to hide the inheritance of the ancient powerhouse, the ¡®Azure Supreme¡¯. If I hadn¡¯t seen the voiceover introduction, I probably wouldn¡¯t have come to this place in my life. ¡°Boohoo¡ª¡± At this moment, an extremely swift and cold wind blew out from the bottom of the Ghost Cry Cliff. The wind was extremely cold, causing Shen Ran¡¯s robes to flutter. At the same time, the wind sounded as though ten thousand babies were wailing at the bottom of the cliff. Even Shen Ran felt his scalp tingle when he heard that. Let¡¯s go down. Taking a deep breath, Shen Ran decided not to waste any more time. He immediately climbed down the cliff. As it went deeper, the surrounding temperature began to drop rapidly. It could be seen that the unknown black plants growing on the cliff were covered in frost. However, there were unexpected discoveries. The deeper I go, the higher the concentration of spiritual energy. I¡¯ve only climbed down for a few hundred feet, but the concentration of spiritual energy is almost three times that of the servant quarters. I wonder how dense the spiritual energy will be at the bottom. With this thought in mind, Shen Ran climbed down a little further. The air around him suddenly thickened. He felt as if he had fallen into a bucket of glue that was about to solidify. If he wanted to move his body casually, his limbs felt like they were hung with boundless gravity. Before he could think, another gust of cold wind swept out from the bottom of the Ghost Cry Cliff. Amidst the cries of the ten thousand babies, Shen Ran felt his body suddenly being grabbed by an invisible hand. He was immediately swept down to the bottom of the cliff by a strong force. Damn it! Shen Ran cursed inwardly. He was about to unleash all his strength and spiritual energy to resist. His vision blurred. Whether it was the cold wind or the terrifying cries, they all stopped. The sense of falling ceased to exist. He felt grounded. Shen Ran looked around blankly and realized that he was no longer on some bottomless cliff. Instead, he was unknowingly moved into an extremely vast hall. In the hall, whether it was the thick stone pillars, the rockery, trees, or the lampstand with candles, all of them exuded an ancient and mysterious aura. Everything seemed to have experienced the baptism of endless years, ancient but not ruined. ¡°Are we here? The place of the Azure Supreme Thearch¡¯s Inheritance.¡± Shen Ran muttered to himself. The Azure Supreme was the strongest person in this fantasy world 30,000 years ago. His rise was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. In just 300 years, he was invincible in the world and defeated the 3,000 demons of the outer realm! After a hundred years of battle with the outer realm Demon Master in the void, the Great Dao collapsed. The Azure Supreme alone suppressed the Demon Master of the outer realm alone and drove the 3,000 demons who had invaded this world to the outer realm. Only then did he obtain 30,000 years of peace in this fantasy world. However, 5,000 years after the peaceful era began, the Azure Supreme Thearch seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth. No trace of him could be found. Only countless legends praising the Azure Supreme remained. It could be said that if one asked who was the strongest expert in the history of the human race, without a doubt, everyone¡¯s answer would be the Azure Supreme! It would only be the Azure Supreme! Unexpectedly, his inheritance was left behind at the Ghost Cry Cliff, such a strange and uninhabited cliff. If he had known from elsewhere that this was the place where the Azure Supreme Thearch Inheritance was, Shen Ran would not have believed it. But the source of the news was a voiceover introduction. That would definitely not go wrong. This was the legendary place of inheritance of the Azure Supreme! He would obtain the Azure Supreme Thearch inheritance here! Thinking of this, even Shen Ran, who already had the strongest talent in the world, could not help but feel a little excited. ¡°Junior Shen Ran pays respect to the strongest human in history, the Azure Supreme!¡± As he sighed, Shen Ran sincerely cupped his fists and bowed to the hall in front of him. ¡°Rumble!¡± Before Shen Ran could finish speaking, the entire hall suddenly began to shake violently. Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Roar!!¡± A few huge monsters that were neither human nor beast rushed out of the hall. Their bodies were covered in ferocious bone spikes, and they had green faces and fangs. Looking at the terrifying figures in front of him, Shen Ran¡¯s expression changed. Extraterrestrial? Although Shen Ran was someone from 30,000 years later, he had never seen with his own eyes what the outer-realm demons who had broken through the spatial barrier and invaded this fantasy world 30,000 years ago looked like. However, the novel that described the legendary story of the Azure Supreme three years ago also depicted what the outer-realm demons looked like. The appearance of the monsters that appeared in front of Shen Ran at this moment was completely identical to the descriptions in those novels! An indescribable terrifying pressure emanated from the outer-realm demons. Shen Ran was surrounded. For a moment, Shen Ran¡¯s muscles tensed up and his hair stood on end. For the first time, he felt a life-and-death crisis. I didn¡¯t expect the Azure Supreme Thearch¡¯s land of inheritance to be invaded by outer-realm demons! No, I can¡¯t let these monsters break out of the Ghost Cry Cliff and cause trouble! Shen Ran¡¯s gaze became extremely deep. His eyes widened in anger, and in an instant, golden light spewed out of his eyes. Shen Ran¡¯s clear eyes are like mirrors, slowly breaking apart! ¡°Rip!¡± His clear eyes gave birth to flirtatious double pupils! Ancient Immortal Eyes, Open! The golden light that burst out of his eyes instantly turned into chains that filled the sky, targeting the outer-realm demons. Meanwhile. The runes on the more than 300 Supreme Bones in Shen Ran¡¯s body also began to burn crazily. Endless vigor suddenly rose in his body. A majestic phantom that was filled with endless dominance, sitting on the throne slowly appeared. It reigned in the Ninth Heavens! Supreme Bone, open! Furthermore, Infinite power seeped out of his every taut muscle fiber. A Pangu phantom that could effortlessly destroy the world, condensed behind him. Pangu Sacred Body, open! The divine sea that stored spiritual energy began to boil. Under the stimulation of the Heavenly Spirit Root, all the golden spiritual energy was mobilized and instantly filled Shen Ran¡¯s meridians. Already in preparation to unleash his strongest attack. ¡°Rumble!¡± ¡°Rumble!¡± This was the first time Shen Ran had used all his trump cards. All the strongest talents in the world were displayed at the same time. Instantly, the surrounding space could not withstand the power emitted by Shen Ran, causing a continuous shake up. Everywhere he looked, there were dense spatial cracks! Die! Shen Ran roared. Compared to the huge outer-worldly demons, Shen Ran was only the size of a grain of rice in their eyes. But Shen Ran remained tenacious and resolute. With the determination to die, he forged ahead to fight them. ¡°Boom!¡± All of Shen Ran¡¯s strength was compressed together in an instant before exploding. It smashed fiercely at the outer-realm demons controlled by the Ancient Immortal Eye. The extremely terrifying power filled the entire palace in an instant. Divine light dazzled, and time and space reversed. Under the immense force, the outer-realm demons, whose bodies were as large as mountains, kept hissing in pain. However, it was unable to stop their bodies from being gradually bombed into dust by Shen Ran. ¡°The outer-worldly demons are the mortal enemies of all humans. They must be killed!¡± Shen Ran¡¯s heart froze, and he tightened his grip. The Supreme phantom and Pangu phantom behind him nodded in unison, as if they were very gratified by his performance. ¡°Boom!¡± Amidst the explosion, all the outer-realm demons turned into dust. ¡°Grunt¡ªgrunt¡ª¡± Shen Ran, who had landed on the ground, looked exhausted and was panting heavily. All the power and energy was all gone at this moment. Even the pair of Ancient Immortal Eyes became dimmed. He had just given it his best shot. At this moment, the Divine Sea that stored spiritual energy was already empty. ¡°Pa pa pa¡± A burst of light applause came from an unknown source in the void. A translucent shadow slowly came out from the palace. ¡°You are¡­ Azure Supreme! Shen Ran greets Azure Supreme!¡± Shen Ran had never seen the Azure Supreme before. However, just from the aura emanating from the shadow in front of him, he could determine that the person who had come was the legendary Azure Supreme celebrated and praised by billions of humans. Only the Azure Supreme could have such a unique temperament. The Azure Supreme shadow nodded slightly, and his majestic voice seemed to ring directly in Shen Ran¡¯s mind. ¡°At the end of my life, I made a divination. Thirty thousand years after I die, a young man with a pure heart will obtain my inheritance.¡± ¡°In the face of the outer-worldly demons charging at you, you did not retreat. Instead, you resolutely waved your fist for the sake of the common people behind you. You are worthy of my inheritance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that no one has come before you, but those people chose to escape when faced with the outer-realm demons. In the end, they died under the claws of these outer-realm demons. Actually, if they dared to face them, even if they were weak, they would be safe. It¡¯s unfortunate.¡± So those outer-realm demons were just a test. Only those with both temperament and strength could pass the test. Then, he remembered that Azure Supreme had said that he had been dead for 30,000 years. Shen Ran was stunned. ¡°Azure Supreme, aren¡¯t you still standing in front of me?¡± The Azure Supreme shadow shook his head. ¡°What you see now is just a projection I left behind. A fragment of consciousness, a thought. I myself have long disappeared from the river of time that cannot be reversed. Actually, after I suppressed the outer-realm Demon Master, I was seriously injured. Even the strongest doctor could not save me. However, because I had just ended the war with the outer-realm demons in the fantasy world at that time, and my vitality had yet to recover, the outer-realm demons could sweep over at any time. Therefore, I dragged my heavily injured body and endured for 5,000 years. It was only when the human race reappeared with a person who could carry the heavy burden, that I could leave behind this inheritance and leave in peace.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ran¡¯s respect for the Azure Supreme rose to another level. He bowed solemnly. ¡°Shen Ran represents all humans to thank the Azure Supreme for his efforts!¡± The Azure Supreme shadow smiled faintly. ¡°Are you willing to accept my inheritance?¡± Without needing to ask, Shen Ran was naturally willing. ¡°Student Shen Ran greets Master, the Azure Supreme!¡± Seeing Shen Ran¡¯s actions, the Azure Supreme shadow no longer said anything. He reached out and gently tapped the former¡¯s forehead. In an instant. Shen Ran felt a vast amount of cultivation knowledge pouring into his mind. All the information was interwoven, structured, and finally formed a supreme cultivation technique¡ªAncient Seven Mystic Transformations! ¡°Do you know what realm you can reach after cultivating to the limit?¡± The voice of the Azure Supreme posed this question in Shen Ran¡¯s mind. ¡°On the path of cultivation, from low to high, it is divided into Qi Refinement, Divine Sea, Illumination, Marquis, King, and True Emperor. When you cultivate to the extreme, you will become a True Emperor!¡± Shen Ran answered solemnly. At the same time, he was delighted. Could it be that this ¡°Ancient Seven Mystic Transformations¡± inherited from the Azure Supreme would allow me to use it all the way to the True Emperor Realm? I suppose so. After all, the Azure Supreme was the strongest human since ancient times. In his head, the Azure Supreme was laughing. ¡°Is the extreme of cultivation a True Emperor? No, no. The realm at the end of the cultivation path is called ¡®Great Freedom¡¯! At this realm, one can transcend everything and be unrestrained. It¡¯s a pity that when I touched the threshold of the Great Freedom Realm, I was already seriously injured and could only see some of the scenery in the Great Freedom Realm. The cultivation technique I taught you is enough to be the key for you to step into the Great Freedom Realm. I hope you can take a good look at the scenery for me.¡± Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the last sentence, the Azure Supreme¡¯s voice no longer sounded in Shen Ran¡¯s mind. The surrounding palaces no longer emitted a mysterious and ancient aura. The dilapidated and lifeless city had truly been reduced to a ten-thousand year ghost town. From then on, there was not a vestige of the eternal Azure Supreme in the world. Not true, there are still endless legends about the Azure Supreme. And about me, who accepted the inheritance and became his disciple. Shen Ran recalled what he had just experienced and felt a sense of pride surging in his chest. At this moment, not only did I have a unique top-notch talent in the world, Now, I had even accepted the inheritance of the Azure Supreme. Apart from the Azure Supreme who had once taken half a step into the Great Freedom Realm, no one else had reached that realm. If I don¡¯t reach the Great Freedom Realm, it would be simply unworthy of me to possess everything that I now had! I couldn¡¯t stop now. Keep going! Shen Ran took a deep breath. At this moment, at the bottom of the Ghost Cry Cliff, the concentration of spiritual energy was more than 20 times that of the servant disciple region. It was a perfect place for cultivation. However, it was almost dawn. Accepting the servant mission was secondary. Most importantly, Shen Ran felt that if he obtained the other opportunities and came here to cultivate, he would probably be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort. Hence, Shen Ran chose to leave the dilapidated palace and quickly left the Ghost Cry Cliff. After the Azure Supreme Thearch inheritance disappeared, there were no more gusts of cold wind or the terrifying cries of babies in the Ghost Cry Cliff. Therefore, Shen Ran climbed up at an extremely fast speed. With a light tap of his toes on the cliff wall, he could successfully leap hundreds of feet up. In just a few minutes, Shen Ran rose ten thousand feet and arrived at the top of the Ghost Cry Cliff. Back to the Ninth Summit. Shen Ran carefully selected a servant mission that could collect opportunities again. To help a core disciple named Li Tian, irrigate the spiritual field. And he was the disciple who hid the 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow in the depths of the Spiritual Field. This disciple¡¯s residence was not in the same residential area as the core disciples. Instead, it was set up in an extremely remote valley on the Ninth Summit. When he arrived at Li Tian¡¯s residence, Li Tian, who was as fat as a ball, was lying leisurely on an arm-chair, eating fruits and basking in the sun. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Li Tian opened his eyes which were squeezed by his chubby cheeks until they were only slits. He glanced at Shen Ran. Then he closed his eyes again. He stretched out a pair of hands that were also filled with fat and pointed to the spiritual field behind the courtyard that was only three acres. At this moment, the medium-sized spiritual field was filled with various spiritual herbs that emitted a rich medicinal fragrance. Ever since Li Tian accidentally discovered this valley during his cultivation, his cultivation path had immediately undergone a huge change. There was no other reason. Although the spiritual field in his courtyard was not particularly big, However, spiritual herbs that needed three months to bloom only needed three days to bloom and seven days to mature in his spiritual field. Moreover, the quality of mature spiritual herbs was excellent. His teacher thought that Li Tian had an extremely strong planting talent, so he took him in as his last disciple and taught him personally. In order to protect the secret of his spiritual field, Li Tian never allowed his fellow disciples to visit his residence. At the same time, the servant disciples who had already helped to water the plants were not allowed to come again. ¡°Hello, Senior Brother Li! I¡¯m the servant disciple who has come to water the plants today.¡± Shen Ran respectfully turned to Li Tian. He respected the person who could provide him with opportunities from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Tian responded lazily, ¡°Water my spiritual field well. When you leave, you can pick any two spiritual herbs from my field.¡± Li Tian sounded very generous. After all, in his opinion, it took a lot of effort for others to nurture two spiritual herbs. For him, it was just burying the seeds in the soil and asking a few servant disciples to water them for seven days and he would be able to harvest. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Li.¡± Shen Ran thanked him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave you to it. I¡¯m going back to the house to sleep. If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t bother me.¡± With that, Li Tian stood up from his arm-chair with great difficulty. He staggered back into the room and closed the door. Before long, a deafening snore came from inside. Listening to the snoring, Shen Ran felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Wasn¡¯t this how Old Xu usually looked when he came back? Shen Ran smiled and shook his head. He was not in a hurry to dig out the 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow in the spiritual field. Instead, he lifted the bucket of water and walked back toward the mountain. It was the eighth of January. Other than coming to retrieve the 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow, Shen Ran still had an opportunity to exchange for it. That was to go to the back of the mountain to save the heavily injured Eighth Summit¡¯s elder and obtain the chance to become an ordinary disciple. ¡­ ¡­ On the back mountain of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Luo Qifeng was lying on his back, a boulder on top of him, and despair was across his whole face. He did not expect that as an elder of the Eighth Peak of the Empyrean Sword Sect, an elder at the eighth level of the Illumination Realm, he would actually be in such a sorry state. One night five days ago, when he was cultivating, he accidentally circulated the wrong cultivation technique, causing the spiritual energy to flow the wrong way in his meridians and he went berserk. He actually lost his mind and ran around the mountain gate shouting. In the end, he even ran to the remote back mountain and lay under this huge rock, unable to move. Normally, let alone a boulder. Even if an entire mountain was pressing down on him, Luo Qifeng had the ability to blast it open. However, after experiencing the cultivation mistake and going berserk, as long as Luo Qifeng circulated his spiritual energy slightly, his meridians would be in extreme pain. The terrible pain from his entire body could even knock him out. There was no other way. Without the nourishment of pills, Luo Qifeng could only quietly wait for his injured meridians to recover with time. Unexpectedly, he had been weighed down by the boulder on his body for five days. Not only did his injured meridians not show any signs of recovery, the pain became even worse when he circulated his spiritual energy. How Luo Qifeng wished at that moment that someone would come to his rescue. However, no one had passed by this back mountain in the past four days. Could it be that as an elder of the first generation, his end would be that he would gradually withered away, pinned under a huge boulder? Thinking of this, Even though Luo Qifeng had lived for more than three hundred years, he was still sad. Two lines of turbid tears slowly fell down his wrinkled cheeks. ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this Elder Luo? Why is he lying here? Is he cultivating? I just happened to pass by and won¡¯t disturb him anymore?¡± Shen Ran¡¯s puzzled voice sounded in Luo Qifeng¡¯s ears like the winds of heaven. In fact, although Shen Ran said that he was just passing by, he had already walked around the back mountain for a long time before finding this place. ¡°Disciple, please wait!¡± Luo Qifeng heard Shen Ran leaving. He cried out in panic. He was afraid that if he spoke too slowly, this disciple would have left. Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Elder Luo, do you have any instructions?¡± Seeing that the fish had taken the bait, Shen Ran stopped in his tracks and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say that I accidentally met with an accident during my cultivation. Now, I¡¯m pressed down by a huge boulder and can¡¯t escape. I hope you can help move this huge boulder away. I¡¯m forever grateful!¡± The tormented Luo Qifeng couldn¡¯t care less about his status as an elder at this moment. He made a request to Shen Ran, who was dressed as a servant disciple. ¡°Yes sir!¡± That¡¯s what I was waiting for! Shen Ran¡¯s eyes lit up. Without a word, he lifted the huge boulder off Luo Qifeng and put it aside. The boulder that had been pressing on him for five days was moved away. For a moment, Luo Qifeng was almost moved to tears. Shen Ran had only moved the boulder out of convenience. But for Luo Qifeng, it was a lifesaver. ¡°You¡¯re very good!¡± Luo Qifeng took out a token and handed it to Shen Ran. ¡°This is a token that represents my identity. From now on, you¡¯re no longer a servant disciple but an official disciple of my Eighth Summit. In the future, if you have any cultivation problems, feel free to look for me!¡± ¡°My thanks to Elder Luo!¡± Shen Ran was overjoyed as he took the token. He had finally discarded his servant disciple identity and become an ordinary disciple! In the future, he would no longer need to waste time dealing with chores every day. Furthermore, he would have the right to go down the mountain at any time. After helping Luo Qifeng back to the Eighth Summit, Shen Ran did not immediately go to the disciple registration office to register his identity as an official disciple. He still had opportunities yet to obtain. After fetching water, he returned to Li Tian¡¯s residence. He was still snoring in the house. Shen Ran did not wake him up. He carefully irrigated the spiritual herbs in the spiritual field. After completing the mission entrusted to him by Li Tian, Shen Ran looked at the spiritual field filled with lush spiritual herbs and rubbed his hands excitedly. Senior Brother Li, you are the one who said that I could casually take two spiritual herbs from the field after completing the mission. I don¡¯t need the spiritual herbs. I¡¯ll accept the 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow buried underground. With that, Shen Ran began to dig for the Wood Spirit Marrow. When he first came into contact with Li Tian¡¯s spiritual field, he could feel there was an extremely rich spiritual energy churning in the soil. In addition, there were traces of cool refreshing odor floating out of the soil. It was probably the aura emitted by the Wood Spirit Marrow underground. As Shen Ran dug deeper, the refreshing odor of the 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow became stronger. When he reached a hundred feet underground, the soil here was already dyed green. As it glowed green, a refreshing fragrance wafted from the soil to his nose. Just by smelling this fragrance, Shen Ran immediately felt lively and alert. Even the spiritual energy in his body circulated faster. That made him speed up the excavation. When Shen Ran dug a thousand feet underground, he finally found the object which was the main purpose of his trip. 10,000-Year Wood Spirit Marrow! The 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow in the shape of a baby was crystal clear and suffused with a gentle green light. Just looking at it made him feel calm, and the restlessness in his heart disappeared. Stars of green starlight were peeling off from the 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow and fusing into the surrounding soil. Providing the land that buries it with power beyond measure. Shen Ran estimated that Li Tian¡¯s spiritual field had been flooded by the power of the 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow for so long. Even if he took it away now, the magical power of the spiritual field could last for a hundred years. Just as Shen Ran was about to keep it, something unexpected happened! His outstretched hand had just touched the 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow. The baby-like 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow suddenly opened its eyes and glared at Shen Ran angrily. It seemed to be blaming Shen Ran for disturbing its slumber. After ten thousand years of growth, this thing actually had intelligence! A bone-chilling coldness instantly spread throughout Shen Ran¡¯s body, making him unable to move for a moment. The 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow also took this opportunity to shake the short limbs on its small torso and try to escape. Faced with such a huge opportunity, Shen Ran would not sit back and do nothing. Let me suppress it! In an instant, 10,000 golden rays flickered in his eyes. Endless chains condensed out of thin air and instantly bound the 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow that was about to escape. At the same time, the majestic aura of the Supreme Bone and the primordial aura of the Pangu Sacred Body erupted. It enveloped the 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow that was still struggling. Sensing the supreme aura of the three great talents targeting him, the 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow revealed an aggrieved expression. Only then did he give up struggling and transform into a green light that fused into Shen Ran¡¯s body. ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing! You can cause such a huge commotion just by watering me! Don¡¯t ruin my spiritual field, or I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Inside the house, Li Tian, who was sleeping, felt a trace of Shen Ran¡¯s aura and suddenly woke up. Full of anger, he pushed open the door and hurried out. This magical spirit field was his most beloved. No one was allowed to touch it! ¡°Senior Brother Li, you¡¯re awake. I¡¯ve watered your spiritual field. I won¡¯t pluck the spiritual herbs. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Shen Ran, who had just restored the spiritual field to its original state, turned around and smiled at Li Tian. ¡°Was that just my imagination?¡± Li Tian scratched his head suspiciously. He looked at the safe and sound spiritual field and then at Shen Ran¡¯s bright smile. He immediately felt that something was wrong. His heart felt empty, as if he had lost something very important. However, looking at the dense spiritual herbs in his spiritual field, he did not know what to say. He felt irritated. Is it because I haven¡¯t had enough sleep? In the end, Li Tian gave up and waved his hand. He turned back into the house and said to Shen Ran, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t disturb Senior Brother¡¯s rest.¡± Shen Ran looked inside his body. He glanced at the 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow floating in his divine sea. Perfectly content, he left Li Tian¡¯s residence. Back at the servant disciple area. Old Xu was snoring soundly. Even when Shen Ran came to his side, he was not in the least awake. [This is a person who was born ordinary. If there are no accidents, he will spend an ordinary and fulfilling life in the Empyrean Sword Sect.] ¡°Looks like you like your current life very much, Old Xu. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. If you need any help in the future, feel free to look for me.¡± After reading Old Xu¡¯s voiceover introduction, Shen Ran left a farewell letter for him. At the same time, he placed the dozens of spirit stones he had accumulated, on top of the letter. Finally, after taking a look at the bed that Old Xu had repaired for him, Shen Ran gently closed the door. He left the servant disciple area. Shen Ran brought the token that Luo Qifeng had given him to the Eighth Summit¡¯s disciple registration office. He looked at his name, which was recorded on the list of official disciples of the Eighth Summit, and collected the green robe and token that represented his identity as an ordinary disciple. From a servant disciple to an ordinary disciple, Shen Ran was surprisingly calm. His pursuit was no longer constrained to this. With the status of an ordinary disciple, he could leave the mountain at will. Shen Ran hastened on through the night and finally arrived at Qingshan Town, thousands of kilometers away, before the next day. Over here, there was one last opportunity waiting for him. Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Compared to the huge Empyrean Sword Sect more than three thousand kilometers away, Qingshan Town was just an inconspicuous small town. The sun was rising, bathing the land in its rays. A beggar covered in frostbite, his clothes tattered, his entire body emitting a sour smell, scratched his hair that had not been washed for a long period of time, sat at the gate of the dilapidated temple. Looking at him, he looked more like a beggar than any other beggar. However, if anyone could get close enough to look closely into his eyes, they would find his eyes filled with a sense of authority that encompassed everything. The beggar was not as simple as he looked. He was Murong Xuan, the Deputy Mountain Lord of the Taichu Mountain, one of the top ten sects in the entire Fantasy Continent. His cultivation had long reached the terrifying True Emperor Realm. It could be said that in this fantasy world, Murong Xuan was ranked at the top in terms of status and strength. However, with such terrifying strength and noble status, he had an unknown quirk. When he was young, he came from a poor family. On the path of cultivation, he had obtained the help of a benefactor which led him to his current achievements. Therefore, in his free time Murong Xuan would disguise as a beggar covered in sores, in an inconspicuous town. If someone was willing to sincerely help him, who had transformed into a beggar, he would give that person a supreme opportunity. ¡°Please, kind sir, give me something to eat. I haven¡¯t eaten for days.¡± Murong Xuan hugged the legs of the passerby and pretended to beg. ¡°Get lost! Stinking beggar, if you want to die, get lost! Don¡¯t infect me with your rotten sores!¡± A passerby kicked him away and cursed. After being kicked by a mortal, Murong Xuan was neither sad nor happy. However, he thought to himself, This person has no opportunity with me. Apart from finding good people and giving them opportunities, It was also one of Murong Xuan¡¯s joys to transform into a beggar at the bottom of the hierarchy and experience the coldness and warmth of the world. At this moment, the fragrance of a steamed bun wafted into Murong Xuan¡¯s nose. ¡°Eat this.¡± Looking up, he saw Shen Ran¡¯s eyes filled with pity. ¡°Your sores look so bad. If you don¡¯t treat them soon, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t survive the coming winter.¡± Murong Xuan took the steamed bun. Shen Ran took out a few coins and handed them to him. ¡°Take this money to buy some medicine.¡± ¡°Thank you, kind master.¡± Murong Xuan grabbed the steamed buns and coins and thanked Shen Ran feelingly. Shen Ran shook his head gently and turned to leave. At the same time, he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to survive in this world.¡± Shen Ran was also lamenting in his heart, ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s not the ninth day of the first lunar month today? Did I remember the wrong day? This is already the eleventh beggar I saved. Why haven¡¯t I met the person in the voiceover introduction who can provide an opportunity after the good deed?¡± ¡°Young man, please wait!¡± At that moment, the river of time seemed to stop flowing. All the sounds in the world disappeared. The wind stopped. On the road, passersby stopped in mid-step. An extremely dignified voice sounded behind Shen Ran. ¡°Here we go!¡± Shen Ran suppressed his excitement and slowly turned around. The beggar who was sitting on the ground with rotten sores all over his body had disappeared. In its place was a tall figure covered in resplendent colors. Just by standing there, he was illuminated by divine light and surrounded by various phenomena like fairies singing poems. That person¡¯s expression was calm, but he had a dignified aura. I¡¯m nowhere near him now! As soon as his gaze touched this person, this thought appeared in Shen Ran¡¯s mind. Previously, because he had all kinds of talents and had obtained the Azure Supreme Thearch inheritance, this was the first time he felt his description. ¡°I am the Heavenly Venerate, Immeasurable Fortune.¡± Murong Xuan spoke slowly, his voice as loud as the nine heavens. His words suddenly sounded in his ears. Shen Ran felt enlightened and hurriedly bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, True Emperor, Good Fortune arrived!¡± He was actually a True Emperor Realm expert! Murong Xuan¡¯s short words stirred up a storm in Shen Ran¡¯s heart. One had to know that other than the Azure Supreme who had once reached the half-step Great Freedom Realm, the True Emperor Realm was the peak of all cultivators! Every True Emperor Realm expert was the top of the world! Shen Ran must not be in the least bit careless in his attitude. Seeing that Shen Ran was so humble, Murong Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Shen Ran, I see that you are kind-hearted and are willing to help the weak. You have the heart of a pure child and are a person fated with me. I will give you the blessing of the God of Blessing, allowing your cultivation speed to increase by three times and help you rise in your cultivation path. I hope that you will not lose your pure heart in the future and be a kind person.¡± As he spoke, Murong Xuan had already reached out and gently stroked Shen Ran¡¯s head. He muttered, ¡°Fortune as a guide, fortune descends from the sky. Blessings of the God of Blessing!¡± Buzz! Shen Ran immediately felt an extremely warm power flowing into his body through Murong Xuan¡¯s palm. In his body, the Supreme Bone, Pangu Sacred Body, Ancient Immortal Eyes, and Heavenly Spirit Root became active at the same time, fighting to absorb the warm current. Shen Ran could feel that his cultivation talent was evolving crazily. ¡°Is this the blessing from the God of Blessing?¡± Shen Ran sighed inwardly. Not long after, all the top-notch talents were 50% stronger than before. This meant that Shen Ran¡¯s future breakthrough speed could increase by 50%! Thinking of how the True Emperor in front of him had said that he could increase his cultivation speed by three times, Shen Ran was extremely excited. At that moment, the warmth that had poured into his body disappeared. Didn¡¯t you say that you would increase my cultivation speed by three times? Why did the warm current disappear after only increasing it by 50%? Shen Ran was dumbfounded and looked at Murong Xuan blankly. The True Emperor can also lie? He did not know that Murong Xuan was equally embarrassed. The so-called blessing of the Blessing of the God was Murong Xuan stimulating Shen Ran¡¯s potential by injecting his spiritual energy into his body. The moment he touched Shen Ran¡¯s head, he realized that the former had an extremely terrifying cultivation talent. The stronger the cultivation talent, the more spiritual energy it would consume to stimulate their potential! When he injected spiritual energy into Shen Ran just now, Murong Xuan had already injected a third of his cultivation into him. Unexpectedly, he had underestimated Shen Ran¡¯s talent and only increased his cultivation speed by 50%. Facing Shen Ran¡¯s puzzled gaze, Murong Xuan blushed and poured almost all the spiritual energy in his body into Shen Ran. Warmth filled his head again. Shen Ran¡¯s cultivation talent continued to increase. Seventy percent¡­ Eighty percent¡­ ¡®Double!¡¯ Then the warmth inside him vanished again. My cultivation speed still hasn¡¯t increased by three times. It¡¯s only increased by two times. Shen Ran looked up blankly and realized that Murong Xuan was no longer in front of him. At this moment, Murong Xuan had already moved thousands of kilometers away with the spiritual energy he had just left for himself. ¡°It¡¯s too embarrassing! It¡¯s too embarrassing! If I had known that this kid¡¯s cultivation talent was so terrifying, I wouldn¡¯t have said that I could increase his cultivation speed by three times! I didn¡¯t expect that I had to use almost all the spiritual energy in my body to barely double his cultivation speed. I hope he doesn¡¯t remember my name. Otherwise, how awkward would it be when I see him in the future?¡± Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Tsk, he actually disappeared¡­ Forget it, even if it only doubled my cultivation speed, it won¡¯t be a waste of this trip.¡± Shen Ran felt that his cultivation talent was twice as active as before and was quite satisfied. Although this blessing of the God of Blessing only doubled his cultivation speed, it seemed to be much slower than the Blood Cloud Powder that increased his cultivation speed by ten times and the top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill by twenty times. However, the increase in cultivation speed brought by the medicinal pill only lasted for a short period of time. And this doubling of speed was permanent! In the long run, the permanent double cultivation speed would increase, and the benefits would be much higher than those pills. ¡°Alright, now that I¡¯ve obtained the Azure Supreme Thearch Inheritance, the 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow, and the blessing of the God of Blessing, it¡¯s time to turn these opportunities into my strength.¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡°You said that Shen Ran took the token of the Eighth Summit¡¯s elder and registered with the Disciples Office to become an official disciple of the Eighth Summit?¡± When Wan Ziling heard this news from her daughter, she was instantly overjoyed. Over the past few days, she had been helping Wang Qingxuan and his fans. He might be hostile to the Ninth Summit because of Shen Ran¡¯s existence. At this moment, the heaviness in her heart was finally relieved after Shen Ran¡¯s departure. On the other side, Wan Qingqing looked a little disappointed. ¡°Mom, if you hadn¡¯t demoted him to a servant disciple back then, he wouldn¡¯t have become the Eighth Summit¡¯s disciple competing with my Ninth Summit.¡± The Empyrean Sword Sect had a total of nine peaks. Among them, the first main peak was a forbidden area of the sect. Even the sect master could not easily step foot on it. No one knew who lived on the first main peak of the Empyrean Sword Sect. The second and third main peaks were where the sect master, all the higher-ups of the sect, and the three Dao Seeds lived. As for the Fourth and Fifth Peaks, they belonged to the core disciples who were valued by the sect and were personally guided by the higher-ups of the sect. The remaining Sixth to Ninth Peaks were controlled by four Peak Masters. It was used to nurture ordinary disciples with ordinary talent. In addition, the Sixth to NInth Peaks were competing with each other. After all, they were only nurturing ordinary disciples. The latter four peaks naturally would not receive too much resources from the sect. All the cultivation resources given by the sects had to be fought for by them. Therefore, the Sixth to Ninth Peaks held a tournament every quarter. At that time, the last four peaks would send out their strongest disciples to compete. Through their results in the competition, they would decide the distribution of cultivation resources for the next quarter. Shen Ran joining the Eighth Summit meant that although they would still be fellow disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect in the future, they would become competitors with the Ninth Summit where Wan Qingqing was. Thinking about how her good friend was about to become a competitor, Wang Qingqing felt very upset. ¡°Silly girl!¡± Seeing that her daughter was depressed about this matter, Wan Ziling couldn¡¯t help but comfort her. ¡°On the day everyone steps onto the path of cultivation, they will have the guidance of the Great Dao. Everything is predetermined. I think that Shen Ran being demoted to a servant disciple and becoming a disciple of the Eighth Summit by chance is the guidance of fate.¡± ¡°But weren¡¯t you the one who decided to demote him back then?¡± Wang Qingqing looked at her mother angrily. In the past, Wan Ziling would definitely be angry if Wan Qingqing talked back to her. However, when she found out today that Shen Ran, the jinx who had offended Wang Qingxuan, had already left the Ninth Peak that she controlled, she could not help but be in a good mood. Hence, she did not argue with Wan Qingqing. Instead, she said pleasantly, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Shen Ran¡¯s promotion to an ordinary disciple of the Eighth Summit is predestined by the heavens. It¡¯s naturally predestined for him to be demoted by me. ¡°It just so happened that he has become a disciple of the Eighth Summit this time and has nothing to do with our Ninth Summit anymore. As the First Disciple of the Ninth Summit, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to come into contact with him again. In the future, stop talking about him and cultivate well!¡± ¡°Mother¡­¡± Wan Qingqing felt a little wronged. ¡°Fixed, it¡¯s all fixed!¡± When Wan Ziling thought of how the Ninth Summit would be rid of the implications that Shen Ran might bring about in the future, she was overjoyed and kept repeating this sentence. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Your Highness, Lord Zhou has replied to your request for more Blood Cloud Powder.¡± On the second main peak, Wang Qingxuan¡¯s subordinates were kneeling in front of him and reporting. ¡°What did Lord Zhou say?¡± Wang Qingxuan, who was originally slumped in his seat, instantly perked up. He sat up straight and looked at his men expectantly. Previously, he had relied on the Blood Cloud Powder to break through to the first level of the Illumination Realm in less than three years. He was known as a peerless genius! Wang Qingxuan was already used to the feeling of rapid improvement after consuming the Blood Cloud Powder. During this period of time, because he did not have the help of the Blood Cloud Powder, half a month had passed, and his realm was still stuck in his original place, making no progress. Now, the snail-like speed of improvement made him extremely frustrated. Left with no choice, Wang Qingxuan could only take the risk of being accused of incompetence and report to the Demon Sect that the Blood Cloud Powder had been snatched away. At the same time, he made an application. In order to obtain the position of the Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s Daozi as soon as possible, he hoped that the Demon Sect could provide more Blood Cloud Powder for cultivation. ¡°Lord Zhou said¡ª¡± The subordinate in charge of reporting the situation seemed a little hesitant. He stammered for a long time, not knowing how to speak. Seeing the other party¡¯s attitude, Wang Qingxuan immediately had a bad feeling. However, he was still unwilling to give up on his last hope. He asked, ¡°What did Lord Zhou say? Stop stalling and tell me!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness Dao Seed.¡± Wang Qingxuan¡¯s subordinate pursed his lips and felt rather conflicted. He knew the temper of the Dao Seed in front of him. Although he was only a subordinate responsible for delivering news, but if bad news was delivered through his own mouth, In his anger, he might be severely injured. However, looking at Wang Qingxuan¡¯s ferocious expression, he was afraid that he would also suffer if he didn¡¯t say anything. Left with no choice, the person kneeling on the ground quickly said, ¡°Lord Zhou said that Your Highness Dao Seed has already consumed too much Blood Cloud Powder previously, but there has been no progress in the fight for the position of the Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s DaoZi. This time, it was even worse. He actually let an outsider snatch the Blood Cloud Powder. Crime added to crime. Lord Zhou has decided to stop your supply of Blood Cloud Powder for half a year as a punishment.¡± ¡°WHAT!!!¡± As expected, after hearing this answer, Wang Qingxuan immediately fell into a state of anger. Endless power spread out from his body, turning all the expensive furniture around him into dust. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t lie?¡± Wang Qingxuan instantly teleported to the front of that subordinate and lifted his collar. His eyes were red like two volcanoes that could erupt at any moment. ¡°Your Highness Dao Seed, calm down¡­¡± The subordinate clearly panicked and stammered, ¡°Lord Zhou also said that if your identity is exposed or if you don¡¯t succeed in taking the position of the Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s Daozi, your clansmen will be implicated.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Wang Qingxuan¡¯s roar soared into the sky, and the space within a five-kilometer radius trembled. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!!!¡± A moment later, the subordinate who had earlier reported the situation to Wang Qingxuan, and the house he lived in. Were all smashed to pieces by Wang Qingxuan, in his fury. Then, Wang Qingxuan gathered all his other subordinates and instructed through gritted teeth, ¡°Find him! Dig three feet into the ground and find the person who stole my Blood Cloud Powder! I want to tear him into pieces!¡± Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Whew¡ª¡± Shen Ran exhaled softly, his eyes flickering. At this moment, he had already returned to the bottom of the Ghost Cry Cliff, and stood in front of the palace left behind by the Azure Supreme. The Ancient Seven Mystic Transformations, the 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow, and the Blessing of the God of Blessing that permanently doubled his cultivation speed had all been taken by him. It¡¯s time to cultivate. Compared to the outside world, the spiritual energy here was twenty times richer. It was also a secret place far away from the nine peaks of the Empyrean Sword Sect. It was a good place to cultivate. ¡°I wonder how far I can break through this time with the help of the three great opportunities.¡± With anticipation, Shen Ran sat down cross-legged. He began to circulate the Ancient Seven Mystic Transformations according to the inherited memories. At the same time, he guided the endless golden liquid spiritual energy in his divine sea to slowly wrap around the 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow floating above his divine sea, wanting to absorb it. ¡°Boom!¡± As soon as the Ancient Seven Mystic Transformations began to circulate, Shen Ran transformed into a human-shaped black hole and erupted with an unimaginable suction force, attracting a vast amount of dense spiritual energy. Its body devoured the dense spiritual energy like a whale swallowing water. Half of the huge amount of spiritual energy was absorbed by the Pangu Sacred Body, the Ancient Immortal Eyes, and the Supreme Bone. The other half was infinitely compressed and purified by the Heavenly Spirit Root and charged into the Divine Sea. The 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow in his body also began to quickly dissolve into Wood Spirit Qi that was filled with vitality and had the ability to heal all pain. Threads of it fused into Shen Ran¡¯s bones, muscles, skin, and internal organs. Not only was his cultivation realm breaking through. As time passed, Shen Ran¡¯s body was also undergoing a terrifying change! Under the endless spiritual energy from the outside world and the wood spiritual power from his body, the space around Shen Ran began to distort. The more than 300 Supreme Bones in his body emitted endless dazzling light. Countless golden runes seeped out of his body, and each rune was filled with the aura of a king that could make the heavens tremble. Under the cleansing of the heaven and earth spiritual energy and Wood Spirit Qi, the Supreme Bone began to release more potential. The golden runes branded on Shen Ran¡¯s bones became even more complicated and gorgeous for a moment. It was as if the heavens were holding a brush, making it even more complete. In addition, the Pangu Sacred Body had also begun to evolve. The already tough muscle membrane became even more crystalline. An ancient and powerful aura spread out. Shen Ran, who was in a cultivation state, suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes. His eyes turned into double pupils. A golden light shot into the sky and turned into chaotic chains, trying to lock the heavens. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The void shook continuously. In an instant, thunder rumbled in the nine heavens. Countless resplendent golden lights pierced through the clouds, crossed the canyon, and shot over. It was as if endless immortal light was tilted, and rainbow-colored gliding clouds surged endlessly. Golden lotuses surged from the ground, and a rare fragrance spread for thousands of miles. The sky was auspicious, and endless power rolled out. All the ancient ferocious beasts in the Grand Myriad Mountains knelt on the ground and kowtowed in the direction of the Ghost Cry Cliff. A grand and vast phenomenon enveloped an area of 50 kilometers, including the Grand Myriad Mountains and the Empyrean Sword Sect. The entire sky became colorful, and all the stars actually bloomed with all their glory. Appearing high in the sky with the rolling sun, as if cheering for the birth of a great existence. ¡°What is this situation?¡± ¡°Why did such a dazzling phenomenon suddenly appear? Could it be that an ancestor broke through and received the congratulations of heaven and earth?¡± ¡°This phenomenon is too terrifying. Before today, I¡¯d only heard of such a phenomenon in the book. To be able to see it with my own eyes today is even more shocking than the legends!¡± ¡°Who on earth triggered such a terrifying phenomenon?¡± For a moment, countless discussions about the phenomenon caused by Shen Ran erupted in the Empyrean Sword Sect. ¡°Hahahaha!!¡± At the peak of the first main peak of the Empyrean Sword Sect. An extremely hearty laugh sounded in everyone¡¯s ears like a thunderclap. An old, thin, but imposing figure flew into the sky and stood in the air. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the founder of the Empyrean Sword Sect, the Great Ancestor who hasn¡¯t come out of seclusion for three thousand years!¡± The others looked at the figure in the sky and were shocked. As the Sect Master of the Empyrean Sword Sect, Ouyang Tianming recognized that figure. ¡°The 13th Sect Master of the Empyrean Sword Sect, Ouyang Tianming, greets Great Ancestor!¡± The strongest person in the history of the Empyrean Sword Sect had even appeared. Without hesitation, Ouyang Tianming leaped into the air and knelt before the laughing figure. ¡°What? That terrifying figure is actually the founder of our Empyrean Sword Sect!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that before he went into seclusion, he was one of the strongest people in this world. Our Empyrean Sword Sect was also one of the top forces at that time because of his existence.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that this patriarch for some reason went into seclusion. That¡¯s why the Empyrean Sword Sect slowly declined.¡± ¡°Did he break through some kind of shackles by appearing here today? Was he the one who attracted this phenomenon?¡± Everyone from the Empyrean Sword Sect followed Ouyang Tianming and knelt down to the figure in the sky. At the same time, they secretly guessed whether the phenomenon is related to this great ancestor. ¡°God bless the Empyrean Sword Sect! God bless the Empyrean Sword Sect! Hahaha!¡± The Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s Great Ancestor, who was also the old man who had been paying attention to Shen Ran, shouted at the Ghost Cry Cliff where Shen Ran was cultivating. This young prodigy from the Empyrean Sword Sect had really given him too many delightful surprises. He did not expect that a Divine Sea Realm cultivator could actually cause such a phenomenon. If he could mature without a hitch in the future, the Empyrean Sword Sect would definitely be able to regain its former glory through him! However, it was precisely because Shen Ran¡¯s phenomenon was too dazzling at this moment. If only the people from the Empyrean Sword Sect knew of his existence, it wouldn¡¯t matter. However, such a shocking phenomenon would definitely attract the attention of the other sects. In order to protect Shen Ran, who had yet to mature, the founder of the Empyrean Sword Sect flew into the sky and attracted all the attention. Hearing the Great Ancestor¡¯s words, everyone in the Empyrean Sword Sect felt that their previous guess was right. At this moment, the terrifying phenomenon in the sky was also because the Great Ancestor had broken through some kind of shackles, causing the heavens and earth to congratulate him. ¡°God bless the Empyrean Sword Sect! Congratulations to the founder! Congratulations to the Empyrean Sword Sect!¡± Thinking of this, Sect Master Ouyang Tianming was extremely excited and immediately gave his blessings. ¡°God bless the Empyrean Sword Sect! Congratulations to the founder! Congratulations to the Empyrean Sword Sect!¡± Everyone else in the Empyrean Sword Sect congratulated him in unison. Everyone from the Empyrean Sword Sect was extremely excited at this moment. The Empyrean Sword Sect was going to rise and recreate its former glory! At the same time, at the Ghost Cry Cliff, Shen Ran, who was unaware of all this, was also rising rapidly. Chapter 20 - Breakthrough! Modify the Voiceover! Chapter 20 Breakthrough! Modify the Voiceover! Fourth level of the Divine Sea Realm! Fifth level of the Divine Sea Realm! Sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm! To others, bottlenecks that were as difficult to overcome as mountains did not exist for Shen Ran. He broke through them one after another. The bones and muscles in his body also emitted a thunderous sound. Its extremely top-notch talent had also been elevated to different degrees. ¡°Whew¡ª¡± After exiting his cultivation state, Shen Ran let out a long white breath. Just a single breath carried terrifying power. In this vast Ghost Cry Cliff, a hurricane that swept through the nine heavens was formed. Countless boulders weighing tens of thousands of kilograms were blown out of the canyon by this breath. ¡°Boom!¡± Shen Ran opened his eyes and clenched his fists. The air in his palm was directly crushed, forming a thunderous explosion. He stood up and stamped his foot gently. A crack that was tens of thousands of feet long and bottomless spread out. At this moment, Shen Ran¡¯s Pangu Sacred Body had already ascended to the highest. Just his physical strength alone could easily surpassed a million kilograms! The growth of his Supreme Bone, Ancient Immortal Eyes, and Heavenly Spirit Root could not be underestimated. Although his cultivation level had only increased from the third level of the Divine Sea Realm to the sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm. However, Shen Ran¡¯s strength had actually increased by more than a hundred times! In addition, after absorbing the entire 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow, apart from the Pangu Sacred Body, Shen Ran also had an additional physique¡ªthe Wood Spirit Body! This was a magical physique that was not inferior to the Pangu Sacred Body at all. It possessed unlimited self-healing ability. Legend had it that when the Wood Spirit Body was developed to its ultimate, it could even be reborn with a drop of blood! Shen Ran¡¯s expression turned serious. He used all his strength and cut a foot-long wound on his arm. The moment the wound appeared, the wood spiritual power in his body surged crazily towards the wound. In the blink of an eye, the foot-long wound on his arm was repaired by the surging wood spiritual power before it could even bleed. Looking at it with the naked eye, one could not even see the scars on Shen Ran¡¯s arm. ¡°In this way, I will be one step closer to the final realm of transcendence and freedom.¡± Feeling the increase in his strength, Shen Ran was overjoyed. Of course, after he cultivated, there was also something that did not seem so wonderful. Shen Ran looked around the entire Ghost Cry Cliff and felt helpless. The extremely dense spiritual energy at the bottom of the cliff had disappeared. The remaining spiritual energy was not even 1% of the previous servant disciple region. My talent is too strong. Every time I break through, the resources I needs are also terrifying Shen Ran held his forehead and sighed. I still have to find more opportunities as soon as possible. Shen Ran thought to himself, Also, after becoming an ordinary disciple, I can have a free opportunity to go to the Treasure Pavilion to choose weapons. I can¡¯t miss it. Shen Ran took a look. After he broke through to the Divine Sea Realm, the opportunity to modify the voiceover was refreshed, and it became three times again. Although he could have acquired the weapon by modifying the voiceover. However, the opportunity to modify the voiceover would only refresh every time he broke through a major realm. It was really precious. He might as well check out the Treasure Pavilion first. By checking the voiceover introduction, there might be unexpected gains. If he really couldn¡¯t find a suitable weapon, he could use the voiceover to modify it. Thinking Shen Ran exerted strength in his feet and easily jumped onto the Ghost Cry Cliff that was thousands of feet high. He rushed in the direction of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Soon, he returned to the Eighth Peak of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Weirdly enough. Shen Ran was happy because he had just broken through and his strength had soared. However, he realized that other than himself, all the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect he saw on the way back to the Empyrean Sword Sect also had expressions of joy on their faces. In addition, when he arrived at the mountain gate, he discovered that the mountain gate, which was usually only frequented by disciples of the sect, was actually filled with people from all walks of life. They cried and shouted, begging the Empyrean Sword Sect to give them a chance to become servant disciples. He wondered if something major had happened in the sect during the time he left the sect to obtain opportunities and cultivate. But after all, it had nothing to do with him. What Shen Ran needed to do was to fight for more opportunities and reach the peak of cultivation as soon as possible. All other miscellaneous matters would distract him. ¡°Elder, I¡¯m Shen Ran, a new disciple of the Eighth Summit. I¡¯m here to choose a weapon.¡± In front of the Treasure Pavilion, Shen Ran bowed respectfully to the old man in front of him. All the weapons of the Empyrean Sword Sect were kept in the Treasure Pavilion. From mortal iron weapons to supreme ancient divine weapons, they were all recorded. As for the old man in front of him, as an elder guarding such an important place like the Treasure Pavilion, his strength must be unfathomable. Shen Ran silently sensed for a moment and realized that the other party¡¯s strength far exceeded his own. He could not figure out his strength at all. Out of curiosity, Shen Ran secretly glanced at the other party¡¯s voiceover introduction. (This is an Emperor Realm cultivator who has lived for more than 4,000 years. He is one of the founders of the Empyrean Sword Sect. After his potential was exhausted and it was difficult for him to improve, he gave up pursuing fame and fortune and became the gatekeeper of the Treasure Pavilion, quietly waiting for death.] Hiss After reading the introduction, Shen Ran gasped. He had never expected that the elder guarding the gate of the Treasure Pavilion was actually an emperor-level expert who had lived for 4,000 years and was only inferior to the True Emperor Realm. It could only be said that the thoughts of these old monsters who had lived for a long time were really unpredictable. ¡°You¡¯re Shen Ran?¡± The old man opened his eyes and glanced at Shen Ran. ¡°After registering as an ordinary disciple, I saw that you didn¡¯t come for two days. I thought you didn¡¯t want the weapons that were provided for free.¡± ¡°I was delayed by some miscellaneous matters a few days ago. I only had time today,¡± Shen Ran said respectfully. ¡°Yes, go in.¡± The old man waved his hand and the door to the treasure room opened automatically behind him. ¡°Remember, you can only choose from the first floor. Once you go to the second floor or above, you will bear the consequences. In addition, once you choose a weapon, this opportunity will be invalid. If you want to change weapons, you have to pay at least 30,000 spirit stones to enter the Treasure Pavilion again.¡± ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Elder.¡± Shen Ran bowed to the old man again before walking into the Treasure Pavilion. Because it was the treasure vault of the Empyrean Sword Sect, most of the weapons in it were swords. Shen Ran chose especially carefully. He carefully studied the voiceover introduction of every weapon he saw. [This is an ordinary sword. Nothing out of the ordinary.] (This is a sword with fire attributes. It¡¯s of average quality.) (This is a sword with a curse attribute. Those who are slashed by it will be contaminated and of average quality.) (This is an ordinary sword¡­] After looking at almost all the weapons on the first floor, Shen Ran shook his head. None of the weapons on this floor were of quality that would satisfy him. It was said that the higher the floor of the Treasure Pavilion, the better the quality of the weapons collected. Presumably, only average-quality weapons would be stored on this floor. Just as Shen Ran was about to leave the Treasure Pavilion with that random sword and use the voiceover modification to upgrade¡­ A pile of hundreds of battered weapons caught his eye. To be precise, it was the voiceover introduction of a sword wrapped in heavy rust that made Shen Ran¡¯s eyes light up. [This was a weapon used by a human powerhouse, an emperor, twenty thousand years ago¡­) Chapter 21 - Yellow Emperor Divine Sword! Chapter 21 Yellow Emperor Divine Sword! (This is the personal weapon of the Yellow Emperor, a human expert from 20,000 years ago. It was called the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯. It once followed the Yellow Emperor and fought in all directions, making a name for itself. After the Yellow Emperor died, this weapon felt that no one in the world was worthy to be its master, so it sealed itself and became rusty.] I actually found the personal weapon of the ancient powerhouse, the Yellow Emperor, here? Shen Ran was stunned. Who was the Yellow Emperor? He was one of the powerhouses who had quickly risen after the Azure Supreme disappeared from the mortal world. 20,000 years ago, the Yellow Emperor and the Flame Emperor ruled half of the territory of the Fantasy World respectively. At that time, other than the Flame Emperor, no one was his match! In the legends, this ¡°Emperor¡¯s Heart¡± was the best material in the entire fantasy world that the Yellow Emperor had obtained. Coupled with half of the luck of living beings, the Heaven Splitting Divine Sword was casted! Unmatched! It was one of the top five legendary divine artifacts in human history! The Yellow Emperor had once created a shocking record of killing 300 True Emperors with a single sword strike! Shen Ran looked up at the voiceover introduction of the entire pile of weapons. [It¡¯s a pile of scrap weapons, piled up. The weapons inside are considered useless scrap metal.] Perhaps no one in the entire fantasy world would have thought that the famous divine artifact ¡°Emperor¡¯s Heart¡± in the 20,000 years of human history was hidden in such an inconspicuous pile of abandoned weapons in the Empyrean Sword Sect! Heaven¡¯s will! Heaven¡¯s will! Shen Ran wanted to raise his head and laugh. This time, he did not obtain opportunities by observing others¡¯ voiceover introduction. With his own luck, he¡¯d made it to this place and stood facing the ¡°Emperor¡¯s Heart¡±. If that wasn¡¯t providence, what was? I, Shen Ran, am indeed the son of destiny! I was born to cultivate the Dao and come to face the calamity! In a good mood, Shen Ran pulled out the Emperor¡¯s Heart buried in the pile of old weapons. He held it in his hand and studied it carefully. At this moment, this Emperor¡¯s Heart was wrapped in mottled heavy rust. If it were anyone else standing here, they would not believe that it was actually a supreme divine sword, the Emperor¡¯s Heart. Shen Ran¡¯s slender fingers kept rubbing the rust spots on the Emperor¡¯s Heart, as if he was looking at the woman he loved the most. ¡°Emperor¡¯s Heart, oh Emperor¡¯s Heart, you will regain your former glory in my hands!¡± Looking at the Divine Sword, Emperor¡¯s Heart, that was as cold and silent as ordinary scrap metal, Shen Ran said softly. Then he had a thought. A line of small words appeared under the voiceover introduction of the Emperor¡¯s Heart. (Do you want to modify the voiceover introduction?) (Note: Currently, the host can modify the voiceover introduction X3.) Phew¡­ Shen Ran took a deep breath, and the divine light in his eyes began to flicker violently! ¡°System, modify the voiceover!¡± Instantly, all the voiceover introductions about the Emperor¡¯s Heart were cleared and displayed as pending input. Without any hesitation, Shen Ran began to type in the voiceover. (This is an ancient divine artifact, the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯. After the fall of the Yellow Emperor, this weapon felt that no one in the world was worthy of being its master. Therefore, it sealed itself and turned into its current rusty appearance. It was waiting for a young man who was born for cultivation and was born to face calamity, a young man with Supreme Bone, to deal with it. The moment it touched the young man¡¯s palm, the Emperor¡¯s Heart that had been silent for ten thousand years would wake up from its slumber and acknowledge the young man as its master. It would regain its dignity from ten thousand years ago!) With excitement, Shen Ran finished modifying the voiceover of the Emperor¡¯s Heart. Is that reasonable? It¡¯s ¡­ a little unreasonable. Just as he was about to confirm the modification, Shen Ran suddenly thought of something and continued to modify the voiceover introduction. [¡­After 10,000 years, the awakened Emperor¡¯s Heart, which possessed wisdom and intelligence, would be able to perfectly adapt to and display the lethality of the young man¡¯s strength as his strength increased!) After writing this, Shen Ran took a deep breath and wiped the sweat off his forehead. That was close. Fortunately, I was quick witted. Otherwise, when the Emperor¡¯s Heart woke up, it would probably suck me dry on the spot. Admittedly, the higher the quality of the weapon, the better. However, the prerequisite was that the person using the weapon had the ability to control it. For example, if you wanted to use a sword as your own weapon, you had to be strong enough to hold it. Like you wanted to pick a powerful giant gun for a weapon. ¡®Then first, you need to have the strength to raise the gun smoothly and aim it at the enemy.¡¯ At the same time, you also needed to be able to withstand the recoil that could be produced when a bullet was fired. Otherwise, if with your own strength, you could not even lift your gun steadily, then not only would you not be able to aim accurately and hit the enemy, When you fired, the recoil would shatter the bones in your arm. It was clearly not worth it. If Shen Ran had not added the subsequent description to the Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯s voiceover introduction. The consequence would only be that the Emperor¡¯s Heart, which was the weapon of the True Emperor, would awaken and acknowledge Shen Ran as its master. Then, it would instantly suck dry all of his cultivation. Shen Ran would immediately turn into a dried corpse which lost all its vital force. Meanwhile, the Emperor¡¯s Heart would continue to seal itself away and remain silent in the midst of this pile of discarded weapons. As the weapon of a True Emperor, the Emperor¡¯s Heart naturally needed the user to have a matching True Emperor realm to perfectly control it. Hence, Shen Ran quickly introduced the Emperor¡¯s Heart voiceover and added a patch. As his strength increased, he would awaken the corresponding power at the same time. There¡¯s no problem now! This Emperor¡¯s Heart is able to mature after I changed the voiceover introduction. It¡¯s completely enough for me to use until I reach the True Emperor Realm! Shen Ran said excitedly, ¡°System, generate a new voiceover introduction!¡± [Ding! Voiceover Introduction in progress¡­] [Ding! Voiceover Introduction completed!!!] ¡°Boom!!!¡± In Shen Ran¡¯s hand, the Emperor¡¯s Heart wrapped in rust began to tremble violently. It seemed to be jumping for joy that after ten thousand years, it had finally found a compatible new owner. The mottled rust on it began to peel off, and endless dazzling golden light dissipated from the Emperor¡¯s Heart. All the weapons in the treasure vault trembled as the Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯s aura spread. Clang! Clang! Clang! The tens of thousands of weapons placed on the weapons rack automatically broke away and flew over. Spiraling above Shen Ran¡¯s head and kept spinning, making continuous sounds. Seeming to be paying respects to Emperor¡¯s Heart, this divine artifact that had awakened after ten thousand years of silence! ¡°Huh? Why did my weapon suddenly come off me and fly toward the treasure vault?¡± ¡°Mine too. Is this an experiment within the sect?¡± At the same time, on the nine peaks of the Empyrean Sword Sect, the weapons of both the disciples and the higher-ups involuntarily left their masters and flew towards the sky above the Treasure Pavilion. Tens of thousands of swords of various colors circled above the Treasure Pavilion. The scene was spectacular. All kinds of glorious rays emitted from those weapons. In an instant, colorful rays lit up the whole sky! These weapons were all celebrating the return of the Emperor! ¡°Do you want to go too?¡± In the depths of the First Summit, the founder of the Empyrean Sword Sect smiled at the horsetail whisk that was also trembling in his hand. This horsetail whisk had followed him for thousands of years and had long developed intelligence. Hearing the Great Ancestor¡¯s question, the horsetail whisk calmed down a little. ¡°Go on.¡± The Great Ancestor laughed softly and let go. The horsetail whisk immediately circled around the ancestor like a human before flying towards the Treasure Pavilion. The Great Ancestor of the Empyrean Sword Sect looked in the direction of the Treasure Pavilion. His gaze was ancient and profound, as if it could pass through the obstructions of alpine and buildings, cross space and time, and directly see Shen Ran holding the Emperor¡¯s Heart. ¡°How many surprises and thrills are you going to give me, young prodigy?¡± Chapter 22 - Stop! Chapter 22 Stop! ¡°That¡¯s the legendary personal treasure of the Great Ancestor of the Empyrean Sword Sect, the Three Thousand Horsetail Whisk!¡± Of the Three Thousand Horsetail Whisk, there are 3,000 horsetails. Every horsetail contains 3,000 supreme sword intents! Back then, the Great Ancestor relied on this Three Thousand Horsetail Whisk to open up the gate of our Empyrean Sword Sect!¡± ¡°The Three Thousand Horsetail Whisk is said to be worn by the Great Ancestor. It has long developed the intelligence of a divine artifact and is known as a half-step divine artifact!¡± ¡°What exactly happened at the Treasure Pavilion? Even the Three Thousand Horsetail Whisk was born?¡± Inside the Empyrean Sword Sect, everyone looked at the scene of tens of thousands of weapons circling the Treasure Pavilion under the lead of the Three Thousand Horsetail Whisk. Their hearts were filled with excitement and confusion. Buzz! Seemingly sensing the respect of the weapons around. The Divine Sword Emperor¡¯s Heart in Shen Ran¡¯s hand also buzzed, emitting a dazzling golden light like an enlightened monarch descending from the Nine Heavens. Embracing all the weapons that saluted it, those inside and outside the Treasure Pavilion. On all the weapons bathed in golden light, it was as if the lord of heaven has carved a golden rune that was filled with the aura of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. With the enhancement of this rune, all the weapons were upgraded. Incomparably sharp. ¡°The awakening of the divine artifact is a blessing for the people? This Emperor¡¯s Heart has the open and benevolent heart of its previous master, the Yellow Emperor.¡± At the entrance of the Treasure Pavilion, the elder of the Empyrean Sword Sect who was guarding the door watched this scene in a daze. ¡°But more importantly, that prodigy Shen Ran can actually obtain the approval of the Emperor¡¯s Heart. As expected, the rise of our Empyrean Sword Sect is imminent.¡± In fact, other than the Great Ancestor of the Empyrean Sword Sect, who was on the main peak, many higher-ups were secretly taking note of Shen Ran. Among them was naturally this elder who defended the Treasure Pavilion and was also one of the founders of the Empyrean Sword Sect, bestowed wth the title of a king. ¡°Today, there are blessings from the heavens. All the weapons in the Empyrean Sword Sect have been upgraded. God bless the Empyrean Sword Sect! Hahaha!¡± After his potential was exhausted and it was difficult for him to break through, The King-Realm elder, who was one foot in the grave, stood up lifelessly. In a high tone, he announced to everyone in the Empyrean Sword Sect. At the same time, he waved his hand. ¡°GO back.¡± Only then did the countless weapons circling the Treasure Pavilion reluctantly return to their masters¡¯ hands. Looking at the weapons that had been strengthened, all the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect emotionally fell prostrate on the ground. They shouted in the direction of the Treasure Pavilion, ¡°God bless the Empyrean Sword Sect! Congratulations to the elders! Congratulations to the Sword Sect!¡± The King-Realm Elder at the entrance of the Treasure Pavilion looked at these people with a smile on his face. He had just done the same thing as the Great Ancestor of the Empyrean Sword Sect did last night. Entirely for the purpose of protecting Shen Ran. After all, Shen Ran¡¯s terrifying talent alone was enough to make the Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s opponents come to assassinate him. If they knew that Shen Ran had also obtained the approval of the divine artifact to be its master, the outcome would be unpredictable. However, just need to wait for Shen Ran to mature. At that time, under his lead, our Empyrean Sword Sect would definitely regain its glory from a thousand years ago! Thinking of this, the King-Realm elder¡¯s face was filled with anticipation for the future. In the depths of the First Summit. The Great Ancestor of the Empyrean Sword Sect caught the Three Thousand Horsetail Whisk as it flew back excitedly. The elder who was looking at the entrance of the Treasure Pavilion from afar smiled. ¡°Wu Ren, I haven¡¯t seen you smile in a thousand years. You saw the bright future of the Empyrean Sword Sect, right?¡± Whether it was the Great Ancestor or Elder Wu Ren, who was guarding the Treasure Pavilion. As the founders of the Empyrean Sword Sect, it could be said that they had dedicated their entire lives to this sect. They loved the Empyrean Sword Sect more than anyone else. In the Treasure Pavilion, the Emperor¡¯s Heart, which was emitting endless golden light, slowly restrained its cutting edge. At this moment, golden patterns formed a domineering ¡°Emperor¡± word on the black sword. The golden blade seemed to be able to destroy any obstruction and enemy. The divine splendor was reserved, leaving only endless solemnity and an ancient atmosphere. Shen Ran held it in his hand and felt to be of one blood with this divine sword. It was as if he was not holding a sword but a part of himself. Apart from the feeling of telepathy, as the owner, Shen Ran could deeply feel the power of the Emperor¡¯s Heart. ¡°Unfortunately, with my current sixth level Divine Sea realm cultivation, I can only unleash less than 10% of your strength. But don¡¯t worry, with my talent, I will definitely let you blossom into the most dazzling glory in the future!¡± Shen Ran looked at the Emperor¡¯s Heart, his eyes flickering with confidence. Buzz! The Emperor¡¯s Heart, which had spiritual intelligence, trembled in reply with firm trust. Putting away the Emperor¡¯s Heart, Shen Ran walked out of the Treasure Pavilion. ¡°Have you chosen a suitable weapon?¡± When he reached the door, he heard Elder Wu Ren ask. ¡°Disciple Shen Ran greets Elder. I¡¯m quite satisfied with my gains on this trip.¡± Shen Ran bowed respectfully to him. Seeing that he had obtained the Divine Sword Emperor¡¯s Heart, Shen Ran was still neither arrogant nor rash. Wu Ren liked him more and more. He smiled. ¡°As long as you¡¯re satisfied. Go.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± Shen Ran bade farewell to Wu Ren and walked out of the Treasure Pavilion. Then, he strangely discovered that the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect who were walking on the road looked even happier than when he returned. For a moment, he wondered if something good had happened in the sect. In doubt, Shen Ran prepared to ask someone. ¡°Do you want to die? How dare you throw the pastry I just bought on the ground!¡± ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry. The scene just now was too shocking. I was distracted¡­¡± ¡°You trash actually dare to talk back!?¡± PA! A loud slap drew Shen Ran¡¯s attention. He looked for the voice. A maidservant with a red palm print on her face was lying in front of an ordinary disciple in green clothes with an aggrieved expression. She was surrounded by scattered pastries. In addition to the red and swollen palm print on her face, there were also many bruises on the exposed limbs of the maidservant. It seemed that such a maidservant had been beaten up by many ordinary disciples in front of her. ¡°You trash, eat my food and use my money. I didn¡¯t expect you to not even be able to do such a small thing!¡± The ordinary disciple in front of the maidservant ignored the people around her and cursed at the former. Shen Ran frowned when he saw this. He had never seen such trash who bullied the weak. He immediately prepared to walk forward. Then he noticed the voiceover introduction that had surfaced on the maid. (This is a maid who looks ordinary and is usually bullied. In fact, she has the bloodline of the ancient Divine Phoenix Empress. On the day her bloodline awakens, she will be peerless and become a supreme True Emperor. She will inherit the title of the Empress Divine Phoenix and dominate a region!) Empress Divine Phoenix? Ten thousand years ago, the only peerless expert in the fantasy world who was a woman and was on par with the other True Emperors? Shen Ran was still in awe. The ordinary disciple in front of the maidservant felt that cursing was not enough, so he raised his hand and prepared to slap her again. ¡°Stop!¡± Shen Ran¡¯s voice resounded throughout the venue. Chapter 23 - Do You Dare? Chapter 23 Do You Dare? The ordinary disciple who waved his hand turned a deaf ear. He increased his pressure on the pitiful maid in front of him. PA! However, before his hand could fall, another slender, porcelain-skinned hand gripped it tightly. Everyone around felt their vision blur as if a peerless wind had swept past. When they regained their senses, Shen Ran, who was hundreds of feet away, had already moved in front of the ordinary disciple who had beaten up the maidservant in public. The person who grabbed the ordinary disciple¡¯s hand was Shen Ran. ¡°I¡¯m disciplining my servants. What business is it of yours? Hurry up and let go.¡± He saw his slap being blocked. This ordinary disciple seemed to be furious. However, when he wanted to pull his hand back, he realized that no matter how hard he tried, he could not move Shen Ran¡¯s hand at all. It was as if his hand was not held by another person, but was pressed under a towering mountain. That made him angry and shocked. He glared at Shen Ran. ¡°Do you know who I am? My name is Hong Xiaoxian. Hong Jing is my brother!¡± At the mention of his brother¡¯s name, Hong Xiaoxian was extremely proud and raised his chin. ¡°Hong Jing! Isn¡¯t he the chief disciple of the Eighth Summit? Other than that, Hong Jing is also the trusted aide of the Dao Seed, Wang Qingxuan.¡± ¡°This young man actually provoked Hong Jing¡¯s younger brother. He¡¯s probably in trouble now.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t help it. He¡¯s a busybody.¡± As soon as Hong Xiaoxian finished his sentence. It immediately caused a heated discussion among the onlookers. Some people sighed at Shen Ran¡¯s rashness. Someone shook his head. ¡°This young man is quite nice, but he¡¯s too reckless.¡± ¡°This Hong Xiaoxian has been bullying others for a long time with his brother¡¯s support. That maidservant of his is even worse. I¡¯ve seen her more than once. She was beaten up by Hong Xiaoxian on the street.¡± ¡°If anyone else had done this, I would have intervened. Unfortunately, the maid¡¯s master is Hong Xiaoxian¡­¡± The conversation of the surrounding people made Hong Xiaoxian even more smug. He revealed an evil smile. ¡°Kid, did you hear that? No one on the Eighth Summit dares to be disrespectful to me! If you know what¡¯s good for you and let go, I can consider letting you live! Shen Ran ignored him and looked back at the maid on the ground. ¡°Is this how he usually treats you?¡± As he spoke, his expression showed that he felt sad for the maid. Hong Xiaoxian¡¯s maid was touched. However, for Shen Ran¡¯s sake, she lowered her eyes and turned her head away. ¡°I belong to my young master. How he manages me has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°I know that¡¯s not what you think. You¡¯re very kind.¡± Shen Ran was not angered by the other party¡¯s words. He only looked coldly at Hong Xiaoxian. ¡°I like your maid. Tell me, what do I have to do for you to be willing to give her to me?¡± Hearing this, the maid panicked. ¡°Please leave me alone. No one cares if I live or die.¡± Shen Ran replied indifferently, ¡°I care.¡± Hong Xiaoxian raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re playing the hero to save the damsel in distress? My maid is sallow and thin, and her figure is as thin as a stick. You like her? ¡®I¡¯ve actually stopped wanting this incompetent maid a long time ago.¡¯ In the past, if you exchanged a hundred spirit stones with me, I would have agreed. However, today¡­ unless you kneel down and kowtow to me! Otherwise, there¡¯s no room for discussion!¡± ¡°What if I must have her today?¡± Shen Ran was relentless. ¡°My brother is ignorant and incompetent, but he¡¯s at the eighth level of Qi Refinement. Don¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡± At this moment, a gentle voice came from the crowd. Hearing this, the surrounding onlookers were abnormally frightened and quickly made way for him. A man strolled slowly and came closer. It had to be said that this man had a handsome face and a gentle temperament. He was dressed in green and held a fan. There was a token at his waist with the words ¡°Eighth Summit¡¯s First Disciple¡± written on it. It was Hong Xiaoxian¡¯s elder brother, Hong Jing. At a glance, this person was excellent in both demeanor and appearance. ¡°The sect has a ring specially for disciples to fight. It¡¯s specially used to resolve conflicts between disciples.¡± Hong Jing said slowly, ¡°Of course, some conflicts can¡¯t be resolved. Therefore, there is also a death ring specially set up in the sect¡¯s rings. Those who went onto the ring had to bet all their wealth and lives. et . ¡°The winner will have everything of the loser. As for the loser, he will naturally die.¡± Hong Jing took a step forward with a cold expression. ¡°Do you dare to fight me to the death?¡± Hong Jing¡¯s words triggered another discussion. ¡°Isn¡¯t Hong Jing clearly bullying him? As the chief disciple of the Eighth Summit, he has the highest cultivation level in the Eighth Summit. Who would dare to fight him to the death?¡± ¡°Although Hong Jing looks elegant, he¡¯s actually extremely bloodthirsty. Whenever he finds an opportunity, he will force the other disciples to fight him to the death.¡± ¡°In the death ring, every time he wins, he won¡¯t directly kill the loser. Instead, he will peel off the opponent¡¯s skin bit by bit and dig out their internal organs. He will torture the opponent to death.¡± Hiss Someone gasped. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this person to be so terrifying and cold-blooded.¡± ¡°Who else do you think his brother learned his bad habits from?¡± He was described as cold-blooded and terrifying by the people around him. Hong Jing did not look angry at all. Instead, he looked very pleased. He liked the sound of ¡°terrifying and cold-blooded.¡± ¡°Do you dare?¡± Opposite Shen Ran, Hong Xiaoxian forced a sinister smile. Chapter 24 - Killed With One Punch! Chapter 24 Killed With One Punch! ¡°Are we betting everything we have? Including this maid?¡± Shen Ran was immediately interested and turned to look at Hong Jing. ¡°Not to mention my maid, as long as you can defeat my brother, you can take away my wealth and life! Do you dare to enter the deathmatch with my brother?!¡± Hong Xiaoxian was extremely confident. Ever since he entered the Eighth Summit, he had never seen an ordinary disciple defeating his elder brother. In every deathmatch, all the opponents were tortured to death by Hong Jing! Not only Hong Jing, but even he himself liked the way those abused people begged. He was usually unreasonable. Actually, he also hoped that someone would fight him because of his provocation. In this way, he could ask his brother to kill others sadistically. Sometimes, Hong Xiaoxian would even ask his elder brother to let him skin and tear apart his opponents. ¡°You two brothers¡¯ lives and entire fortune? That suits me!¡± Shen Ran¡¯s eyes lit up and he gladly agreed to enter the death ring with Hong Jing. After all, not only did he want to build a good relationship with the future Empress Divine Phoenix, Besides, he had heard all the discussions around him. This Hong Jing was actually Wang Qingxuan¡¯s subordinate, and he even had that disgusting eccentricity. He had to get rid of them quickly! ¡°You agreed? Then why aren¡¯t you going to the ring? Hurry up!¡± Hearing that Shen Ran had agreed to enter the death ring, Hong Xiaoxian was even more excited than his elder brother, Hong Jing. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± When the maidservant heard that Shen Ran wanted to fight Hong Jing to the death for her, she immediately grabbed Shen Ran¡¯s pants and looked at him pleadingly. ¡°Good girl. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Ran gently stroked the maid¡¯s head and comforted her softly. ¡°Hmph. Seeing how much you like my brother¡¯s ugly maid, I¡¯ll send her down to be with you when you die. But I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy before you die.¡± Hong Jing waved the fan in his hand and said slowly. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time here. Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, Shen Ran walked towards the ring set up in the sect. Hong Jing jumped lightly and followed. ¡°This young man is too impulsive! As the chief disciple of the Eighth Summit, Hong Jing¡¯s strength has reached the sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm. His talent is terrifying.¡± ¡°I wonder what this young man has to rely on. I hope he¡¯s not just being impulsive.¡± They all followed behind, talking incessantly. From their conversation, regarding who would be the winner, they were inclined towards Hong Jing. When the two of them faced each other in the ring, Everyone present fell silent, holding their breaths and waiting for the results. In the ring. Apart from Shen Ran and Hong Jing, there was also an elder who was in charge of being the witness of the deathmatch. ¡°Once the deathmatch begins, only life and death can be decided on the stage. No matter the outcome, the winner can have all the money of the loser, and at the same time, the grudge will be settled¡­ Do you have any objections?¡± The elder spoke slowly. They both nodded. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s start over there.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Elder Witness had already appeared below the stage. The deathmatch began! ¡°You know what? I appreciate your ignorance ¨C 11 Hong Jing smiled as he fanned himself. Unexpectedly, he was halfway through his sentence. He heard a sharp stab in his ear. Shen Ran, who was opposite him, flashed and appeared in front of him in the next moment. Hong Jing tensed. He did not expect Shen Ran to be so fast. Hong Jing was completely unprepared. He didn¡¯t even have time to mobilize the spiritual energy in his divine sea. Buzz! At this moment, a light blue protective shield popped out from the jade pendant on his neck. This was Hong Jing¡¯s family heirloom. The Black Tortoise Guardian Jade. The popped out protective shield could unleash a full-powered attack at the first level of the Illumination Realm. And yet¡­ ¡°Crack!¡± The Black Tortoise Guardian Jade¡¯s protective shield exploded the moment it touched Shen Ran¡¯s fist. The speed of Shen Ran¡¯s fist was not affected at all. ¡°Boom!¡± The punch that broke the sound barrier smashed into Hong Jing¡¯s chest. His chest caved in, forming a huge pit. A bulge appeared behind Hong Jing¡¯s back. Then, the protrusion exploded! A large bloody hole appeared in his back. Countless scarlet blood, mixed with a large number of bones and internal organs, sprayed out of the big hole. It dyed most of the ring¡¯s area blood red. ¡°You,¡± Hong Jing¡¯s eyes bulged, and the blood vessels on his eyeballs were dyed red. His expression was exceptionally ferocious. He opened his mouth to say something. In the next second, blood flowed out of the seven apertures of his head and he fell forward onto the ring, dead. Looking through the gaping hole in his back, the trunk was empty. Under the huge force of Shen Ran¡¯s punch, all the internal organs and vertebrae turned into fragments and sprayed out. ¡°Shen Ran, Victory!¡± Below the stage, the elder in charge of witnessing this deathmatch announced the outcome expressionlessly. All the onlookers stared in disbelief. They had not expected the deathmatch to end after less than half a second. Hong Jing had been killed by a single punch? Shen Ran frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you at the sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm? I¡¯m also at the sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm. I haven¡¯t even used my cultivation yet? You can¡¯t even withstand a punch merely from my physical strength?¡± Chapter 25 - Lets Go Home! Chapter 25 Let¡¯s Go Home! ¡°My brother¡­ is dead?¡± Hong Xiaoxian looked at Hong Jing, who had died miserably, and his mind went blank. He could not accept that his brother, who was like a god to him, had died. ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡± Hong Xiaoxian screamed like a defeated dog whose tail had been stepped on. His face was pale, his hands and feet trembling as he tried to get onto the ring. BANG! Hong Xiaoxian, who was about to move forward, blacked out. His face seemed to have hit an unshakable mountain. He saw stars and fell back, nose bleeding. ¡°I won.¡± Shen Ran wiped his chest that Hong Xiaoxian had bumped into, his face expressionless. ¡°My brother can¡¯t have lost. It was all an illusion! An illusion!¡± Hong Xiaoxian sat on the ground, his nose bleeding and tears flowing uncontrollably. He screamed and yelled at the top of his lungs. Until Shen Ran¡¯s fingers slowly clasped his head. Hong Xiaoxian¡¯s body tensed up, and a chill ran from his tail bone to his head. Only then did he regain some composure. He felt the five fingers gripping his skull tighten. The increasing pain made him kneel down and beg for mercy. ¡°Senior Brother, the person you¡¯re fighting with is my elder brother, not me. It has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°I apologize for offending you before! Don¡¯t you like my maid? I¡¯ll give her to you!¡± ¡°And all my wealth. I can give it to you!¡± ¡°Please let¡ª¡± BANG! With the sound of a head being crushed, Hong Xiaoxian¡¯s shrill voice stopped. BANG! Another thud. It was the sound of Hong Xiaoxian¡¯s headless body falling to the ground. He circulated his spiritual energy to his palm and shook away the bloodstains. Only then did Shen Ran walk to the maidservant and take her hand. He said softly, ¡°You¡¯re with me from now on. Let¡¯s go.¡± The future Empress Divine Phoenix will become my maid. Just the thought of it was exciting! ¡°Yeah.¡± The future Empress Divine Phoenix had yet to recover from the few seconds of immense shock. When she heard Shen Ran¡¯s voice, she instinctively responded. Until they walked out of the viewing area of the ring Hearing the intense discussion of the people behind her, the maidservant suddenly came to a realization. She looked at Shen Ran in front of him with shock. This young man had just killed the chief disciple of the Eighth Summit for her! ¡°Why?¡± The maid spoke softly. Because you¡¯re the future Empress Divine Phoenix¡­ Of course, Shen Ran wouldn¡¯t say that. ¡°Because no one is born inferior. I can¡¯t stand the way they bully you.¡± Shen Ran looked back and asked with a smile, ¡°My name is Shen Ran. I still don¡¯t know your name.¡± ¡°Young Master Shen Ran, my name is Yueshuang.¡± Yueshuang stopped in her tracks and bowed seriously to Shen Ran. ¡°Thank you, Lord Shen Ran, for everything you have done for Yueshuang! I will serve you well!¡± Shen Ran frowned. ¡°I told you, I killed them because I couldn¡¯t stand them. Not for you, but for myself!¡± Yueshuang was stunned on the spot. ¡°Lord Shen Ran, so you don¡¯t want Yueshuang anymore? Then what path do I take¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Shen Ran held his forehead helplessly. ¡°I mean, I can make you my maid, but that¡¯s only your job. Other than when you¡¯re working, Shen Ran and Yueshuang are equals! No one is higher than the other!¡± ¡°Is it really¡­ all right?¡± Yueshuang looked incredulous. She was born into a poor family. Because her father was a gambler, and incurred a mountain of debt. In order to return the money, Yueshuang had been sold off to someone else as a maid at the age of eight. She had been taught from a young age to remember that she was a servant, a slave, and would always be inferior to others. She had to be cautious and prudent to everyone. In the past ten years, no one had ever said that we were all equals like Shen Ran. ¡°But of course!¡± Seeing that his words had increased Yueshuang¡¯s impression of him, Shen Ran smiled. He walked up to Yueshuang and grabbed her shoulder. ¡°You can call me Shen Ran, but don¡¯t call me Lord Shen! I don¡¯t like that.¡± ¡°Shen¡­ Shen Ran.¡± Yueshuang stammered and tried several times before she could say Shen Ran¡¯s name in full. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Shen Ran silently encouraged her and then asked, ¡°Your name is only Yueshuang? No last name?¡± At the question, Yueshuang thought again of the man who had abandoned her at the age of eight. ¡°I have no last name ¡­ and no home ¡­¡± Yueshuang¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Then you can take my surname from now on. Shen Yueshuang, this name sounds pretty good.¡± ¡°How can that be!¡± Yueshuang looked up, her eyes filled with shock. Shen Ran smiled and said, ¡°Because I lost my family a long time ago and grew up alone. I haven¡¯t experienced the feeling of having a family yet. Are you willing to be my family?¡± Yueshuang looked into Shen Ran¡¯s sincere eyes and confirmed that he was not lying. A thick warmth spread from the bottom of her heart. For the first time, someone was willing to protect her. For the first time, someone said they were equals. For the first time, someone asked if she would like to be his family. ¡°I ¡­ do.¡± Shen Yueshuang¡¯s reply was as soft as a mosquito. (This is a young girl who looks ordinary and has been bullied all the time. In the end, she was saved by the young man with the sacred bone. In fact, she has the bloodline of the Ancient Divine Phoenix Empress. On the day her bloodline awakens, she will be peerless and become the Supreme True Emperor. She will inherit the title of the Divine Phoenix Empress and become the strongest right hand man of the young man with the bone!) Seeing the change in Shen Yueshuang¡¯s voiceover introduction, Shen Ran smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Chapter 26 - Uproar! Chapter 26 Uproar! The matter of the chief disciple of the Eighth Summit, Hong Jing, who was at the sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm, being killed by an unknown ordinary disciple with one punch, had caused a huge uproar in the Empyrean Sword Sect. Everyone was guessing who this ordinary disciple was. In the end, after many investigations, they discovered that this disciple from the Eighth Summit called Shen Ran had actually been promoted from a servant disciple. Before this, he was already an ordinary disciple of the Ninth Summit. He was only demoted to a servant because he failed the talent test. Unexpectedly, he had just become an ordinary disciple again and did such a shocking thing! Many people wondered if Shen Ran had obtained some extremely huge opportunity. That was why he had the strength he had today. And the Eighth Summit Elder, Luo Qifeng, who had personally promoted him, might know the full truth. Therefore, many people visited him one after another, wanting to learn the facts from him. Luo Qifeng looked equally baffled. He did not expect Shen Ran to do such a ferocious thing after becoming an ordinary disciple. Luo Qifeng had promoted Shen Ran from a servant disciple to an official disciple because the latter had saved him. He did not care if the other party had obtained some fortuitous encounter or had unlimited potential. Speaking of being saved by Shen Ran, it was an embarrassing matter that Luo Qifeng did not want to mention in his life. Therefore, in the face of countless visitors, Luo Qifeng chose to stay behind closed doors. Of course, he did not know what was going on with Shen Ran¡¯s strange increase in strength. However, Luo Qifeng still enjoyed the evaluation from the outside world, that he had the acumen to scout talent. He was prepared to find time to ask Shen Ran what was going on. ¡°How can this be! How can this be!¡± At the Ninth Summit, Wan Ziling listened to the rumors about Shen Ran and seemed abnormally anxious. She couldn¡¯t figure it out. Why did a person with ordinary talent, comprehension, temperament, background, and foundation now become so eye-catching?! He killed the First Senior Brother of the Eighth Summit, who was at the sixth level of the Sea Realm, with a single punch? Half a month ago, he was only at the sixth level of Qi Refinement. How could his strength be so terrifying in just half a month? ¡°Could it be that¡­ Shen Ran accidentally obtained a huge opportunity?¡± Wan Ziling frowned. ¡°Mother, if you hadn¡¯t demoted Ran, he would still be a disciple of the Ninth Summit.¡± Wan Qingqing looked unusually disappointed. Wan Ziling glanced fiercely at her daughter, who didn¡¯t understand the atmosphere. ¡°I wonder what kind of opportunity he has. He¡¯s already so powerful when he just entered the Eighth Summit.¡± But so what! No matter how strong he was now, could he be stronger than Wang Qingxuan? In the past, he was weak and Wang Dao Seed did not notice him. Now, Shen Ran¡¯s name was known by everyone in the Empyrean Sword Sect. ¡°Perhaps one day, Wang Qingxuan will remember the grudge between the two of them and settle it with him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s words, Wan Qingqing came to a realization. ¡°I have to remind Ran to pay more attention to Wang Qingxuan!¡± With that, Wan Qingqing ran out the door. ¡°Where are you going? Stop right there!¡± Wan Ziling followed her out angrily. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve already checked the list. On the day Qian Shu and Zhong You met with an accident, Shen Ran also entered the Grand Myriad Mountains!¡± On the second main peak, Wang Qingxuan¡¯s residence. Listening to his subordinate¡¯s report, Wang Qingxuan gritted his teeth. ¡°Previously, when I saw that he was only at the sixth level of Qi Refinement, I eliminated him as a suspect. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± ¡°In just half a month, he was able to advance from the sixth level of Qi Refinement to the sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm.¡± ¡°That Shen Ran must have obtained some great opportunity.¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, Qian Shu and Zhong You might have fallen into the hands of Shen Ran, who obtained the opportunity.¡± BANG! Wang Qingxuan suddenly exerted strength and crushed the hard wooden armrest. ¡°Bring that Shen Ran back for me!¡± ¡°Your Highness Dao Seed, you must not! Shen Ran has been in the limelight these few days. If you suddenly touch him, you might be investigated by the sect.¡± After suddenly killing the suspects on a large scale, the sect had paid more attention to you. If your identity is exposed, it won¡¯t be worth it!¡± His subordinates quickly advised him. ¡°Then how do you think we should deal with him?¡± Wang Qingxuan¡¯s gaze swept coldly, filled with killing intent. The subordinate braced himself against the pressure and said, ¡°Shen Ran is naturally a hidden danger and can¡¯t be left alone. However, when he¡¯s still in the sect, it¡¯s easy for the sect to suspect if we touch him. However, as a disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect, he had to leave the sect every month to complete a sect mission. When that happens, the risk will be minimal. It won¡¯t be too late to strike then.¡± Wang Qingxuan was silent for a moment before he finally said slowly, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on that Shen Ran. As long as he dares to take half a step out of the sect, I¡¯ll tear him into pieces!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wang Qingxuan¡¯s subordinate kowtowed heavily. At the same time, in an ordinary disciple¡¯s residence on the Sixth Summit. An ordinary disciple named Chen Beixuan slowly opened his eyes. ¡°I, the Reincarnation Emperor, Chen Beixuan, have finally returned to ten thousand years ago!¡± Chapter 27 - Breakthrough! Chapter 27 Breakthrough! This ordinary disciple of the Sixth Summit called Chen Beixuan was only at the third level of the Divine Sea Realm. Talent is ordinary. However, only he knew that he would have countless opportunities in the future. In just four hundred years, he became the Supreme True Emperor and became the famous Reincarnation Emperor. He even vaguely touched the threshold of the True Emperor Realm. Unfortunately, because he improved too quickly, his foundation was unstable. In the end, when he was about to cross the threshold of the True Emperor Realm, he was severely injured by the heavenly tribulation that descended from the sky. It allowed his enemy to find an opportunity. In the end, the famous Reincarnation Emperor died and his Dao vanished. What was unexpected was that the Reincarnation Emperor who had died, had unexpectedly been reborn into his youth 10,000 years later. He became a disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect who was barely 20 years old. Since the heavens can give me a chance to start over, I must seize it! This time, I will take all the opportunities into my arms and achieve a perfect foundation. In this life, the Reincarnation Emperor will not only be one of the top experts in the world, but is the only one! At the same time, I have to cross the threshold above the True Emperor Realm and reach the peak realm that no one has ever reached! Chen Beixuan narrowed his eyes, his gaze shining with confidence. Although his ordinary talent had not changed with his rebirth, But in his previous life, he hadn¡¯t risen through talent. Instead, there were countless opportunities! Moreover, after being reborn, not only did he remember those opportunities that belonged to him in the next ten thousand years, He was equally clear that those opportunities that did not belong to him but were equally profound! With his unique advantage¡ªrebirth-Chen Beixuan could completely obtain all the opportunities in advance without anyone knowing! This was also the source of Chen Beixuan¡¯s confidence! But after being reborn, everything doesn¡¯t seem to be exactly the same as in the previous life. In Chen Beixuan¡¯s mind, Shen Ran, who had been in the limelight recently, suddenly appeared. In my previous life, there was no disciple named Shen Ran who suddenly rose up. In fact, in the ten thousand years of my previous life, I had never heard of someone like Shen Ran. Could it be that with my rebirth, the Heavenly Dao also underwent an indescribable change? Chen Beixuan fell into deep thought. It seems that I have to pay more attention to that disciple named Shen Ran. It had been seven days since he killed Hong Jing. Over the past few days, other than coming to the mountain gate to observe the voiceover introductions of the disciples and collect opportunities, He cultivated in his own residence. After killing Hong Jing on the Death Ring, not only did he obtain all the assets of the two brothers, Hong Jing and Hong Xiaoxian, but he also inherited the status of the chief disciple of the Eighth Summit. Currently, his residence could be said to be the most luxurious among the disciples of the Eighth Summit. Not only did it have three floors of quaint buildings, There were even vast courtyards that occupied dozens of acres. Among them, there were ornamental vegetation gardens and rockeries. Apart from that, what satisfied Shen Ran the most was that there were spirit veins specially used to supply spiritual energy in his residence. The concentration of spiritual energy in its residence was more than ten times that of the servant disciple area back then. It was almost as dense as the spiritual energy in the Ghost Cry Cliff. However, it was different from the spiritual energy in the Ghost Cry Cliff because there was a spiritual vein hidden underground that connected to the first main peak. Unless the Empyrean Sword Sect fell, the supply of spiritual energy in Shen Ran¡¯s residence was endless. ¡°Crack!¡± With the sound of a bottleneck shattering, Shen Ran¡¯s realm rose from the sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm to the seventh level! ¡°No, without the enhancement of opportunities, my cultivation speed is still a little slow.¡± Shen Ran, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes and said in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°I cultivated for seven days before barely breaking through to the seventh level of the Divine Sea Realm. As expected, I still have to rely on opportunities to cultivate quickly.¡± If outsiders heard Shen Ran¡¯s words, they would probably vomit blood from anger. Back then, Wang Qingxuan relied on the enhancement of the Blood Cloud Powder and used three years to break through to the Illumination Realm. Already, he was praised as a peerless genius. At this rate, even if Shen Ran relied on his own cultivation, he would probably be able to break through to the Illumination Realm in less than four months. Yet, he still found it slow. But in the past few days, I haven¡¯t seen many opportunities that can satisfy me. How distressing Sighing, Shen Ran slowly stood up. He walked over to the mirror and studied his appearance. At this moment, his facial features were handsome and flawless, and his face was like jade. His black hair was like a waterfall, and his eyes were clear and spotless. It exuded the noble aura of an immortal descending to the mortal world, and a cold and dignified aura that forbade intimacy. At a glance, one would feel ashamed of one¡¯s inferiority and unable to get involved. ¡°This is what a natural-born Supreme Bone young man should look like.¡± Shen Ran looked at himself and nodded in satisfaction. Meanwhile, a voiceover introduction on him surfaced. (This is a young man born with the Supreme Bone! He has the Pangu Sacred Body that is immune to curse erosion, and the Ancient Immortal Eyes that can see through the supreme techniques of the world! His talent is one in a million¡­) At this moment, Shen Ran suddenly realized that other than the content he had entered back then, At the end of his voiceover introduction, there were a few additional sentences that did not come from him. Chapter 28 - In the Future, He Will Rise in the Empyrean Sword Sect and Become an Invincible Legend! Chapter 28 In the Future, He Will Rise in the Empyrean Sword Sect and Become an Invincible Legend! (This is a young man born with the Supreme Bone! His talent is unprecedented! He was born to cultivate the Dao and to face the calamity! In the future, he will rise in the Empyrean Sword Sect and become an invincible legend!) ¡°Rise in the Empyrean Sword Sect?¡± Shen Ran was slightly surprised to read this. Although he was currently in the Empyrean Sword Sect, it did not mean that he would definitely stay there in the future. After all, there were countless sects in this fantasy world. Perhaps thousands of years ago, the Empyrean Sword Sect was an overlord and a colossus. But at this moment, this sect had already declined for many years and was waning with each passing day. Shen Ran even thought that after he collected all the opportunities of everyone in the Empyrean Sword Sect, he might consider changing to a stronger sect. He did not expect such a change in his voiceover introduction. But since it was mentioned in the voiceover introduction, it can¡¯t be fake. Perhaps the Empyrean Sword Sect will give me a different surprise in the future. Shen Ran thought to himself. During this period of time, it was said that all kinds of phenomena and auspicious signs had appeared in the Empyrean Sword Sect. Many people came hoping to join the Empyrean Sword Sect. Even the servant disciples who were usually in charge of handling chores became popular in the outside world. It made the outside world flock to it. How did the Empyrean Sword Sect rise to power? How unpredictable. Shen Ran had no clue at all. However, since the voiceover introduction had said that he would rise in the Empyrean Sword Sect, it seemed that he had to remain in this sect well into the future. ¡°Knock, knock.¡± At that moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Senior Brother Shen Ran.¡± A charming female voice came through. ¡°Yueshuang, bring someone in.¡± ¡°Yes, brother.¡± Shen Yueshuang immediately responded obediently and ran to open the door. A while later, A beautiful young female disciple with a hot figure stood in front of Shen Ran with two servants carrying boxes. ¡°Senior Brother Shen, my name is Lin Mei. I¡¯m also an ordinary disciple of the Eighth Summit.¡± Shen Ran noticed that Lin Mei¡¯s realm was at the fourth level of the Divine Sea Realm. Among the many ordinary disciples, she was considered outstanding. The two servants behind her were actually at the first level of the Divine Sea Realm, stronger than many ordinary disciples. It seemed that this Lin Mei had a powerful background. ¡°May I ask why you¡¯re looking for me?¡± Shen Ran asked. Lin Mei has natural charisma which she was born with. With just a faint smile, she was already charming. ¡°Senior Brother Shen, I¡¯m here to invite you to join my Lin family and become a guest elder.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the thought hasn¡¯t occurred to me.¡± Shen Ran rejected her directly. ¡°Senior Brother Shen, don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse.¡± Lin Mei¡¯s expression became pitiful and rather touching. ¡°Senior Brother Shen, most of the sect disciples will serve as guest elders of other families other than their own families. This will not only increase the relationship between fellow disciples, but they will also obtain more cultivation resources.¡± ¡°Besides, Junior Sister also knows that Senior Brother Shen grew up alone. When I found out about this, my heart was broken.¡± As she spoke, Lin Mei¡¯s eyes turned red, as if she was sad about Shen Ran¡¯s difficult life. ¡°If Senior Brother Shen can join our Lin family, not only will you be able to get a home, a place to return to, but our clan leader also said that as long as Senior Brother Shen agrees, the Lin family will provide 100,000 spirit stones and unlimited cultivation resources every year for Senior Brother Shen to cultivate.¡± ¡°Moreover, Senior Brother Shen¡¯s heroic posture of instantly killing Hong Jing in the ring that day has always lingered in my heart. As long as Senior Brother Shen joins the Lin family, we can¡­¡± Lin Mei took two steps closer to Shen Ran and deliberately puffed out her full chest. With her two red cheeks, she made an ambiguous expression. At the same time, a strange fragrance wafted from her body. Shen Ran noticed that the two servants behind Lin Mei could not help but breathe faster with the presence of the fragrance. Even their heartbeats became heavy. A change also occurred between their legs. Not only did this Lin Mei look charming and alluring, but she also had the ability to seduce men¡¯s desires. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Junior Sister Lin¡­¡± Shen Ran still shook his head firmly. Lin Mei¡¯s methods were useless against the ancient immortal eyes that could break through all illusions. Lin Mei walked back dejectedly. ¡°Eldest Miss, you¡¯re already showing such sincerity. This Shen Ran really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him.¡± The servant behind her was indignant. Lin Mei shook her head and said, ¡°No wonder. With the strength he displayed that day, I¡¯m afraid there are already families with better conditions who have come before us.¡± At the same time, at Shen Ran¡¯s residence. ¡°Why did you refuse her, Brother?¡± Shen Yueshuang was puzzled. ¡°She offered a generous reward of 100,000 spirit stones a year. And it seems that she¡¯s very interested in you. She¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°Really? But in my eyes, she¡¯s far inferior to you.¡± Shen Ran smiled. Shen Yueshuang blushed and lowered her head without saying anything else. Shen Ran naturally had his own plans for refusing After all, with supreme talent, opportunities could also be obtained through voiceover introduction. Joining other families would not help him much. It would also give Shen Ran additional responsibility to bear. It was not worth it. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m going out of the sect to complete the sect mission this month. Remember to stay at home and cultivate well,¡± Shen Ran said. ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yueshuang nodded obediently. Then, Shen Ran walked out of the residence and walked towards the mission hall. At the same time, the future Reincarnation Emperor, Chen Beixuan, was also heading to the mission hall. Chapter 29 - Interception! Chapter 29 Interception! If possible, Shen Ran really did not want to waste time on completing the mission. Unfortunately, as an ordinary disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect, he had to complete a sect mission once a month. Otherwise, he would be expelled from the sect. Of course, this was already much easier than the servant disciples who had to complete chores every day. He arrived at the Mission Hall. Shen Ran habitually swept his gaze across all the ordinary disciples present. [This is an ordinary disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect. His talent is ordinary. If nothing goes wrong, he will live an ordinary life.] [¡­ An ordinary disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect¡­ If nothing goes wrong, he will live an ordinary life.] [¡­ Ordinary disciple¡­ Ordinary life.] He took a look at all the ordinary disciples in the mission hall. Shen Ran did not see an ordinary disciple with an opportunity. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that not even one of the remaining ordinary disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect have an opportunity!¡± Shen Ran frowned. He decided not to rush to accept the mission and leave. Instead, he stood at the entrance of the mission hall and read the introduction of the passers-by. Heaven helps those who work hard. Finally, he recorded two opportunities worth taking (This is an ordinary disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect. His talent is not bad. On June 11, 3075, when he was sightseeing at the Hidden Dragon Mountain, he accidentally discovered a secret canyon. There was actually a spring formed from the blood of a True Dragon after it died. After bathing in the spring, this disciple obtained the physique of a True Dragon. His cultivation talent was raised to a higher level and he became a King Realm expert in the future.] (This is an ordinary disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect. On the 19th day of the first month of the year 3074, when he completed a mission to eliminate the Black Mountain bandits, he discovered a sword mark left behind by the peerless Sword God in a cave in the back mountain of the Black Mountain bandits¡¯ base camp. He used this to comprehend the ¡®Sky Splitting Technique¡¯ sword technique and was accepted as a legacy disciple by the Empyrean Sword Sect Master.] ¡°Now you¡¯re talking.¡± After observing two good opportunities, Shen Ran smiled. Satisfied, he was about to look away when a voiceover introduction made up of numerous descriptions caught his eye. [Opportunity 1: This is an ordinary disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect who was reborn from a True Emperor expert ten thousand years later. Although his talent is mediocre, he knows the direction of all history in the next ten thousand years. At the same time, this disciple has also grasped countless top-notch opportunities. If nothing goes wrong, he will rely on the opportunities he has to become the only Great Emperor who will sweep through everything in the future!) (Opportunity 2: In the Hidden Dragon Mountain, there is a spring water formed by the bloodline of a True Dragon. Bathing in it can obtain the physique of a True Dragon.] [Opportunity 3: At the back of the base camp of the Black Mountain Bandits, there is a sword mark left behind by the Sword God in the cave. Observing it can allow you to comprehend the peerless sword technique, Heaven Splitting Technique.] (Opportunity 4: On the 20th of February, 3074, in the north of the Grand Myriad Mountains, at the gathering area of the Primordial Fierce Beasts, there will be a Primal Chaos Divine Fruit that ripens every 5,000 years.] [Opportunity 5: On February 23, 3074, 10,000 kilometers south of the Empyrean Sword Sect, an ancient mystic realm opened in the territory of the Dayan Dynasty. At that time, the Holy Maiden of the Dayan Dynasty will enter the mystic realm and hide in the hole of the ancient Fusang tree. One can obtain the friendship of the Holy Maiden that she will never betray.] [Opportunity 6: ¡­] Opportunity 7: ¡­] [¡­] Good God! Looking at the numerous opportunities held by this ordinary disciple, Shen Ran could not help but widen his eyes. If not for his ability to read the narrations of the voiceover introductions, who would have thought that this ordinary disciple who looked mediocre and had mediocre strength was actually a top-notch expert who would be reborn in the future! Other than his own opportunities, he knew very well what opportunities others would obtain in the future! If nothing went wrong, this reborn disciple would become the only Martial Monarch Realm expert who could sweep through everything Too bad¡­ He owns many opportunities which are very top-notch. Now, I will be sharing them with him. Shen Ran looked at the reborn Chen Beixuan with shining eyes. Since the other party knew about all the top opportunities in the world, then Shen Ran himself need not have to spend any effort to observe everyone he saw in the future. Just grab hold of this sheep and pull hard! ¡°The most recent opportunity is the Peerless Sword Mark in the cave after eliminating the Black Mountain bandits, and also the True Dragon Blood Spring in the Hidden Dragon Mountain.¡± Chen Beixuan was about to enter the mission hall. Unless something unexpected happened, he would first accept the mission to eliminate the Black Mountain bandits. After all, as long as the individual mission was accepted by someone, no one else could accept it unless the person failed or died directly. Shen Ran hurriedly accepted the mission to eliminate the Black Mountain bandits before Chen Beixuan could. To ensure that Chen Beixuan could not receive this mission again. Then, as fast as he could, he bolted out the front door. He headed to Hidden Dragon Mountain, where the True Dragon bloodline turned into spring water. After Shen Ran left the mountain gate, Chen Beixuan walked into the mission hall. He realized that the mission to eliminate the Black Mountain bandits had been taken by someone else. Chapter 30 - Fight Again! The Ancient Immortal Eyes Are Fierce! Chapter 30 Fight Again! The Ancient Immortal Eyes Are Fierce! ¡°Has it already been claimed? Looks like this matter concerning the opportunity of the peerless sword technique, ¡®Heaven Splitting Technique¡¯, is not fated with me.¡± Chen Beixuan was not too disappointed to learn that the mission had been accepted. After all, this opportunity did not belong to him in his previous life. And after ten thousand years, he would not remember exactly when this mission had been accepted. ¡°Since the mission is gone, let¡¯s go and collect the True Dragon Blood Spring in the Hidden Dragon Mountain first. I remember that this opportunity was discovered in 3075, which is tomorrow. I¡¯m going there now. I shouldn¡¯t miss it.¡± As he thought about it, Chen Beixuan accepted a mission that he had accepted in his previous life to kill a traitor of the sect. This mission was actually a small opportunity. The traitor of the sect had a cultivation technique, Breath Control Technique, that could hide his aura. In his previous life, Chen Beixuan had relied on this ¡°Breath Control Technique¡± to sneak into the depths of the Grand Myriad Mountains and obtain the ¡°Chaos Divine Fruit¡± that only ripened once every five thousand years. Thereafter, he began his path of cultivation. Chen Beixuan walked towards the mountain gate unhurriedly, preparing to make a trip to Hidden Dragon Mountain. ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry!¡± Shen Ran was excited and sped up. His figure even turned into an afterimage that ordinary people could not see clearly. The advancing body broke the sound barrier. There was a sharp tearing sound. ¡°Who!¡± When Shen Ran was 500 miles away from the Empyrean Sword Sect, his expression suddenly turned cold. The advancing body suddenly stopped. Looking around, he could clearly feel at least thirty sharp murderous spirit targeting at him. ¡°As expected of the chief disciple of the Eighth Summit. His senses are sharp!¡± Tap tap tap tap! A hoarse, unpleasant male voice spoke. At the same time, more than thirty figures appeared and surrounded Shen Ran. Killing intent erupted from these 30-odd people at the same time, targeting Shen Ran. ¡°Wang Qingxuan¡¯s lackey? He finally found me?¡± Shen Ran¡¯s expression was calm. He looked around and saw that everyone was wearing green clothes that represented the ordinary disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect, he uttered coldly, ¡°Oh?¡± A man with a face covered in vicious scars stepped forward. It was the owner of the hoarse voice. ¡°You¡¯re not surprised by our appearance¡­ It seems that you¡¯re the one who stole His Highness¡¯s Blood Cloud Powder.¡± As he spoke, the man opened his mouth, revealing dense, cold, and sharp black teeth. He forced a savage smile. ¡°Do you know how much impact you have on His Highness Dao Seed¡¯s cause? Although I don¡¯t know what trump card you used to instantly kill Hong Jing, who is at the sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm, no matter what, you won¡¯t be able to escape today!¡± Clang, clang, clang! The man¡¯s voice trailed off. He took out his weapon, the Resentful Bone Whip, a black, spiked whip. This long whip was forged from the spines of ninety-nine living people and their vengeful spirits. As soon as he took it out, one could hear countless desperate cries coming from the whip. The baleful aura lingered. Behind him, more than thirty people also drew their weapons. The momentum soared. None of these people were below the fourth level of the Divine Sea Realm! The man who spoke had reached the eighth level of the Divine Sea Realm! If it were any other seventh level Divine Sea Realm cultivator standing here, These people were enough to kill him a hundred times over. However, the person standing here was Shen Ran. ¡°Are you all spies sent by the Demon Cult? Spies from the Demon Cult planted in the Empyrean Sword Sect are all here?¡± Under the pressure of more than thirty Divine Sea experts, Shen Ran¡¯s expression remained calm. He seemed unaffected. Instead, he asked. ¡°Hmph, the power of our Divine Sect is not something you can imagine! Be it core disciples or ordinary disciples, at least a fifth of them are members of the Divine Sect to achieve His Highness Dao Seed¡¯s great cause!¡± In the eyes of the hoarse-voiced man, Shen Ran was already a dead man. So he answered carelessly. ¡°One-fifth? I didn¡¯t expect the Empyrean Sword Sect to be infiltrated by the Demon Cult to such an extent¡­ Looks like I have to find time to deal with Wang Qingxuan after obtaining the opportunity.¡± Shen Ran frowned and muttered to himself. Then, he continued walking in the direction of Hidden Dragon Mountain. ¡°How dare you insult His Highness Dao Seed? Die!¡± Hearing Shen Ran¡¯s words, the expressions of all the Demon Cult spies, including the hoarse-voiced man, changed. Everyone erupted with spiritual energy and wanted to kill Shen Ran. And then¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Everyone stood where they were. Before they could do anything, they did not even take a step forward. They felt an extremely domineering force rapidly expanding from the depths of their bodies from the inside out, causing their bodies to expand, distort, and transform. A moment later. They exploded with a loud bang. And turned into more than thirty blood-colored fireworks made of human bodies. A large amount of blood, as well as countless pieces of flesh, bones, and internal organs, splattered everywhere. The ground and trees within a ten-mile radius were dyed red which smelled of blood. Not only did the Ancient Immortal Eyes have the power to see through all illusions in the world and see through supreme techniques, but they also had an extremely terrifying Killing Eye Technique that could destroy the world! With Shen Ran¡¯s current realm, he still could not achieve the effect of annihilating the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. However, it was easy to kill dozens of cultivators who were only at the Divine Sea Realm. These 30-odd spies were already dead when Shen Ran scanned their bodies. Chapter 31 - Ancient Seven Mystic Transformations! Chapter 31 Ancient Seven Mystic Transformations! Holy sh*t! What happened here? Half a day later, Chen Beixuan, who was traveling leisurely, was dumbfounded. He looked at the trees in front of him that were filled with broken limbs and internal organs. The ground within a ten-mile radius was dyed dark red with blood, like an Asura hell. Chen Beixuan, the Reincarnation Emperor who had experienced countless battles, was not frightened, but his heart was filled with doubts. Did such an intense and tragic battle happen here in my previous life? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before? Chen Beixuan slowly looked around and saw a very familiar weapon. He raised his eyebrows. Isn¡¯t this Wang Qingxuan¡¯s subordinate, Mo Ya¡¯s Resentful Bone Whip? Why is it here? As a reborn person, Chen Beixuan also knew the identity of Wang Qingxuan, a spy from the Demon Cult. n Aas In his previous life, Wang Qingxuan was successfully elected as the Daozi of the Empyrean Sword Sect. He was a planted spy coordinating with the Demon Cult outside and eventually the Empyrean Sword Sect was destroyed by the Demon Cult. Chen Beixuan had almost died in the war between the Empyrean Sword Sect and the Demon Cult. In this life, even if it was not to protect the Empyrean Sword Sect, Just to resolve the hatred back then, Chen Beixuan decided to kill Wang Qingxuan. However, he did not have the power for now. He was prepared to collect the opportunities and transform them into sufficient power before finding an opportunity to attack. And Mo Ya was one of Wang Qingxuan¡¯s capable subordinates. The weapon in his hand, the Resentful Bone Whip, had left a deep impression on Chen Beixuan. In his previous life, when Chen Beixuan escaped from the Empyrean Sword Sect, he had been hunted down by Mo Ya. It took a few twists and turns to kill Mo Ya and escape. Unexpectedly, as soon as he was reborn in this life, Mo Ya was killed. Chen Beixuan had a bad feeling. He thought of Shen Ran, who was unknown in his previous life but became famous in this life. As I expected, because of my rebirth, the Heavenly Dao has changed. All the developments have changed slightly compared to my previous life. Chen Beixuan instantly quickened his pace towards the Hidden Dragon Mountain. I have to quickly collect the opportunities from my previous life. Otherwise, no one knows what kind of accident will happen! Meanwhile. Shen Ran, who had long arrived at the Hidden Dragon Mountain, walked around the mountain several times. He finally found hidden in the canyon the place where the True Dragon had fallen. Looking at the spring water that was constantly emitting an ancient aura, Shen Ran nodded in satisfaction. This must be the True Dragon Blood Spring recorded in the voiceover introduction. A moment later. Without hesitation, he stripped off all his clothes and soaked himself in the spring. As soon as his skin touched the cold spring water, be it the Pangu Sacred Body, the Supreme Bone, the Ancient Immortal Eyes, or the Heavenly Spirit Root, they began to crazily absorb the power of the True Dragon inside. Shen Ran sat cross-legged in the spring and circulated the Ancient Seven Mystic Transformations. The ¡°Ancient Seven Mystic Transformations¡± inherited from the Azure Supreme was extremely vast and complicated. All the relevant cultivation information had been poured into Shen Ran¡¯s mind. However, to this day, Shen Ran had yet to complete the first transformation of the Ancient Seven Mystic Transformations¡ªthe Azure Dragon Transformation. Now bathed in the spring formed by the True Dragon bloodline. Shen Ran immediately felt that he had miraculously begun to quickly understand the content of the ¡®Azure Dragon Transformation¡¯. In the spring, he absorbed more and more of the True Dragon power. In his mind, the information about the ¡®Azure Dragon Transformation¡¯ began to become clearer. Finally, the last trace of True Dragon power in the spring was completely absorbed by Shen Ran. There was a boom. The complicated flow of information was completely understood and digested by Shen Ran. He was fully enlightened. He had completely mastered the first transformation of the Ancient Seven Mystic Transformations-Azure Dragon Transformation! ¡°Roar!!¡± Shen Ran suddenly opened his eyes, and a loud dragon roar that could resound through the nine heavens erupted from his throat. In a split second, dark clouds began to roll in the originally bright sky. Thunder rumbled from the depths, echoing Shen Ran¡¯s dragon roar. ¡°Roar!!¡± Another dragon roar. In the depths of Shen Ran¡¯s body, who was sitting cross-legged in the spring water, there was actually a power of lightning filled with destructive aura. The next second, Shen Ran¡¯s body floated up into the air and quickly escaped into the thick clouds that contained endless lightning. Crack! A thick bolt of lightning struck Shen Ran. However, not only was he not injured at all, he even directly absorbed the power of lightning He felt extremely carefree. ¡°Again!¡± Shen Ran shouted at the surrounding dark clouds. Endless lightning seemed to have received an order and rushed to strike Shen Ran. In just a few seconds, Shen Ran¡¯s body had been baptized by tens of thousands of lightning bolts as thick as a bucket. ¡°Roar!!¡± A dragon roar that was suppressed to the extreme and suddenly erupted from Shen Ran¡¯s mouth spread in all directions. However, in the blink of an eye, Shen Ran had transformed into an Azure Dragon that was hiding in the lightning and emitting a destructive aura! Its massive body blotted out the sky. With a slap of its long tail, numerous cracks appeared in the space! At this moment, Shen Ran felt that his strength was at least a hundred times stronger than when he was in his human form! He transformed into an Azure Dragon and controlled the nine heavens, summoning the wind and rain! This was the Azure Dragon Transformation of the Ancient Seven Mystic Transformations! Chapter 32 - Wheres My Opportunity? Chapter 32 Where¡¯s My Opportunity? ¡°Roar!!¡± Shen Ran, who had transformed into an Azure Dragon, roamed freely in the sky. At this moment, he had the body of a ten-thousand-foot-long True Dragon that covered the sky. Every spirit tablet that was as hard as black steel emitted the terrifying might of a True Dragon. Every breath was filled with endless lightning The already powerful Pangu Sacred Body had been strengthened a hundredfold. Shen Ran was confident that after he practiced the Azure Dragon Transformation, even a Illumination Realm cultivator would not be a match for him. Finally it circled twice in the air. Shen Ran slowly landed and returned to his human form. Sensing that his spiritual energy was almost empty, he couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. ¡°After transforming into an Azure Dragon, my strength can be increased by a hundred times. Unfortunately, the consumption of spiritual energy for the True Dragon Transformation is also extremely terrifying. With my seventh level Divine Sea Realm cultivation, the spiritual energy in my body could only barely support my transformation into an Azure Dragon for less than a minute. It seems that this Azure Dragon Transformation can¡¯t be used casually. It can only be used as a final trump card.¡± Muttering to himself, Shen Ran kept massaging his swollen and aching limbs. Not only did the Azure Dragon Transformation consume a lot of spiritual energy, but it also placed a heavy burden on the body. At this moment, not only did Shen Ran have the strongest physique in the world, known as the Pangu Sacred Body. There was also the Wood Spirit Body that had a terrifying self-healing ability after absorbing the 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow. In just a minute, all the organs in the depths of his body had suffered varying degrees of damage. The recovery ability of the Pangu Sacred Body and the Wood Spirit Body was circulated to the extreme. Only then did his injured body gradually recover. However, this did not affect Shen Ran¡¯s mood. After all, he had completely mastered a cultivation technique that could instantly increase his strength by a hundred times. This was the inheritance of the strongest human in history, the Azure Supreme Thearch Inheritance. He was looking forward to the time when his future realm was enough for him to transform into a dragon at will, to fly into the sky and burrow into the ground. At the same time, he also looked forward to what kind of surprise the remaining six transformations of the Ancient Seven Mystic Transformations would bring him. Alright, there¡¯s no time to lose. It¡¯s time to get the opportunity to obtain the peerless Sword God¡¯s sword technique, the Heaven Splitting Technique. After his thoughts settled, Shen Ran sorted out his thoughts. Then, he set off for the Black Mountain. There was a nest of Black Mountain bandits who occupied an important trade route and committed robbery everywhere. It was said that the leader of the Black Mountain Bandits was a Divine Sea Realm expert. Faced with the robbery by the Black Mountain bandits, the cries of complaints from the surrounding merchant caravans filled the roads. He had no choice but to raise enough remuneration to ask the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect to take action and issue a mission, hoping to deal with the group of Black Mountain bandits. Of course, this mission to eliminate the bandits was a matter only in passing. The biggest reason Shen Ran went to the Black Mountain was the opportunity hidden behind it. Half a day later. Crash Chen Beixuan used his palm to retrieve a handful of spring water from the depths of the Hidden Dragon Canyon. Looking at the Hidden Dragon Mountain spring water that was no different from ordinary spring water except for its cold and spotless clarity, Chen Beixuan frowned. On the way here, he noticed that the clear sky had suddenly darkened. Dark clouds rolled in and thunder rumbled. Above the clouds, a towering dragon body loomed, darkening the sky. Even from thousands of miles away, he could feel the terrifying dragon might emitted by the dragon shadow. That was true dragon might! Just now, the weather changed and lightning flashed. There was a True Dragon with great power in the sky! Others might not know, but Chen Beixuan, who had been reborn in the future, was certain that what was swimming in the air just now was a living True Dragon! After all, in the future, he would be one of the top humans, the Reincarnation Emperor. Not only had he seen the so-called True Dragons, but he had also killed many of them with his own hands. In fact, one of the Reincarnation Emperor¡¯s hobbies was to drink dragon blood and eat dragon hearts raw. But now that he had been reborn, he was only at the third level of the Divine Sea Realm. If a True Dragon wanted to deal with him, any breath could turn him to ashes. Could it be that the True Dragon in my previous life that should have died in this Hidden Dragon Mountain didn¡¯t die? Chen Beixuan¡¯s frown deepened. Although that True Dragon which should be on the verge of death has temporarily descended on this Hidden Dragon Mountain like in my previous life. But he was not dead. Therefore, there is no spring water formed from the blood of a True Dragon? Mo Ya, who should have been killed by him, appeared in his mind. It seems that after my rebirth, the changes in the Heavenly Dao and the development of everything are even more exaggerated than I originally imagined! Chen Beixuan was shocked. Could it be that the opportunities that should have belonged to me in my previous life no longer exist after I was reborn? Thinking of this, Chen Beixuan sped up and rushed to the place where he had killed the traitor of the sect in his previous life. He desperately wanted to know if other than those opportunities that did not belong to him, whether his own opportunities still existed in this life. Chen Beixuan had been as mediocre as he was now in his previous life. It was through one opportunity after another that he could become a True Emperor and become the Reincarnation Emperor. If all the opportunities disappeared after his rebirth, Chen Beixuan would probably only be able to reach the Illumination Realm with his talent. If he could not return to the peak above the peak, what was the point of him being reborn as a youth? Chapter 33 - Drawing Technique! Chapter 33 Drawing Technique! Evening, Black Mountain. After traveling at full speed, before the sky turned dark, Shen Ran crossed more than 6,000 miles and arrived at the foot of the mountain. At this moment, the setting sun in the distance dyed the entire black mountain golden. However, he could vaguely see some buildings on the mountainside which were the main purpose of his journey ¨C the base camp of the Black Mountain Bandits. Without hesitation, Shen Ran headed straight for the mountain. ¡°Halt! Who are you? Do you know what lies ahead?¡± Halfway along the road, a few robbers who were patrolling outside the mountain gate noticed him. They immediately shouted sternly, in an imposing manner. Shen Ran glanced around and realized that there were a total of eight robbers. Their cultivation levels were all at the fifth or sixth level of Qi Refinement, not worth mentioning. ¡°Are you not going to say anything? You¡¯re courting death!¡± The robbers looked at Shen Ran, who looked calm, and drew their weapons. Immediately, Shen Ran moved. Shua An indistinct fuzzy shadow flashed in front of all the robbers. The eight robbers who were making their moves froze in place. Shen Ran¡¯s figure slowly appeared behind them. As if nothing had happened, he continued up the mountain. Behind him were the eight frozen robbers. Then there was a light evening breeze. Puchi! THUD! The eight robbers who had been frozen in place were originally safe and sound. Everyone¡¯s bodies suddenly twisted. Some of the heads collapsed onto their chests. Some had their sternums caved in and sank into large pits, their backs arched high. Others turned their heads a hundred and eighty degrees and twisted their necks into knots. In a moment, they were dead and fell to the ground in succession. Shen Ran went all the way up the mountain. From time to time, he saw teams of robbers patrolling outside. Shen Ran insta-killed the robbers before they even noticed him. It didn¡¯t take long. Shen Ran had already arrived at the entrance of the base camp of the Black Mountain Bandits. The road behind him was filled with corpses of mountain bandits with twisted limbs. By a rough estimate, Shen Ran had killed more than a hundred robbers. Basically, he had killed all the robbers who were patrolling and wandering outside. They were all insta-killed. The rest was all back at base camp. From the doorway, he could hear the raucous voices of the robbers. He could sense that there were at least 200 people inside. However, their cultivation levels were not high. Basically, it was no more than the Qi Refinement Realm. Only one or two auras were stronger than the Divine Sea realm. They were probably the leaders of the Black Mountain Bandits. Shen Ran did not hesitate and walked in. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back. Come, drink! After drinking, have fun with the pussies you caught at the foot of the mountain two days ago!¡± As soon as Shen Ran entered, he saw a robber who reeked of alcohol and could not even walk steadily. A glance at his voiceover introduction. (This is a member of a bandit organization that has occupied the Black Mountain. He has followed the leader of the Black Mountain bandits and committed all kinds of crimes. He is about to die.] ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Hurry up and drink. After that, have fun with women.¡± Seeing that Shen Ran did not speak, the drunk robber continued, ¡°We have to hurry. Otherwise, those women will be tortured to death by the other brothers¡­ Oh, that¡¯s not right. Those women were captured yesterday and have long been tortured to death. Sigh, there are no more women tonight.¡± The robber shook his head and sighed. Shen Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed. These robbers, damn them! In a flash, Shen Ran moved in front of the drunk robber. He punched out. BANG! The robber¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon. The headless body fell to the ground with a muffled groan, scattering red and white objects. Shen Ran did not even turn his head and quickly walked into the bandits¡¯ camp. Then, he moved like the wind, shuttling back and forth in the bandit camp, killing all the bandits he encountered. In the depths of the bandits¡¯ camp. A muscular robber with a fierce face had just finished his cultivation and walked out of the room. He glanced around, doubt forming in his gaze. He waved his hand and summoned a shifty-looking subordinate not far away. ¡°Second-in-command, were you looking for me?¡± The shifty-looking robber smiled obsequiously. ¡°Did Chief bring people out to collect the goods again?¡± The rough-looking second-in-command asked. ¡°No, Chief has also been cultivating in his residence for the entire day and hasn¡¯t gone out yet. Without you and Chief¡¯s orders, our brothers are all staying in the base camp to drink and have fun,¡± his subordinate replied. ¡°No one went out?¡± The second-in-command frowned as he listened to the exceptionally quiet base camp. ¡°Since no one went out, why is it so quiet?¡± Hearing this, the robber opposite him was also stunned. Earlier on, he just had fun with the woman he had killed last night and yet to get rid of. He did not pay much attention. After hearing what the second-in-command said, he realized that something was wrong. Usually, at this time, the robbers would be drinking and partying in full swing. How could the base camp be so deserted? ¡°Something is not right!¡± The second-in-command of the robbers suddenly felt a little uneasy. ¡°Go and find the chief. I¡¯ll go to the base camp to take a look.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The robber did not dare to delay. He nodded repeatedly and went out. BANG! Unexpectedly, as soon as he took a step, the shifty-eyed robber exploded into pieces. ¡°Who is it?!¡± The second-in-command looked at the door and shouted angrily. Chapter 34 - Flattening the Black Mountain! Chapter 34 Flattening the Black Mountain! ¡°A disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect has come to destroy the Black Mountain bandits.¡± An ethereal figure that looked like an immortal slowly appeared. It was Shen Ran, who had cleared the Black Mountain bandits¡¯ base camp. As Shen Ran appeared, the second-in-command of the robbers realized that the Black Mountain was filled with an extremely strong smell of blood. ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s actually someone from the Empyrean Sword Sect! Didn¡¯t Master say that the Empyrean Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t care about trivial matters like robberies?¡± The second-in-command¡¯s expression changed drastically. Although this group of Black Mountain bandits usually committed all kinds of crimes, they also knew what kind of people they could afford to offend and what kind of forces they could not afford to offend. He immediately took out a whistle carved in the shape of a black eagle, put it to his mouth, and blew hard. Chant!!! An extremely loud eagle cry immediately resounded throughout the entire Black Mountain. This was a signal that an extremely urgent situation had occurred. When all the surviving robbers heard this cry, they immediately stopped what they were doing and rushed over to the second-in-command as quickly as possible. He listened to the dense, hurried footsteps around him. Shen Ran smiled calmly. ¡°Are you going to call all the robbers over? You really saved me a lot of effort. As a thank you, I¡¯ll let you die quickly.¡± When the second-in-command heard this, he immediately frowned and was furious. ¡°How dare you! This is not a place for you to be impudent!¡± As he spoke, his first level Divine Sea strength erupted. His exaggerated muscles that were as knotted as the roots of an old tree kept squirming and expanding The 1.85-meter-tall second-in-command of the robbers expanded again and again. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a huge beast that was three meters tall. His skin turned red, and the dense spiderweb of blood vessels on his body protruded and throbbed. His entire body seemed to have transformed into a human-shaped furnace, and the infinite heat surged out of his body. Just by looking at it, one could feel the explosive power from it. THUD! At this moment, Shen Ran, who was standing opposite the second-in-command of the robbers, moved! The second-in-command, who was originally dozens of feet away from Shen Ran, felt his vision go blurred. Shen Ran suddenly flashed in front of him. Shen Ran clenched his fist and raised his arm high. All his muscles tensed and expanded, and all his strength gathered on his arm. ¡°I told you, I¡¯ll let you die a quick death!¡± Shen Ran looked at the second-in-command with a cold gaze. It was like looking at another dead person. ¡°You have a death wish!¡± Hearing this, the second-in-command of the robbers was furious. He raised his fist high and was about to smash it down. At that moment, Shen Ran raised his fist and punched forward. In the eyes of the second-in-command of the robbers, this punch was very slow. He could see the trajectory of the punch clearly. There was no commotion either. However, for some unknown reason, he could not move his body at all. All he could do was to stare helplessly as the golden fist inched closer to his chest. He watched helplessly as his chest caved in bit by bit under the push of Shen Ran¡¯s fist. ¡°Crack!¡± ¡°Crack!¡± ¡°Crack!¡± The sound of a sternum breaking echoed clearly and distinctly in the second-in-command¡¯s ears. The second-in-command of the robbers did not feel any pain. He only wondered when his body had become so fragile. He could not even withstand a punch. The breastbone defense finally broke. Shen Ran¡¯s fist pressed against the second-in-command¡¯s lungs. Not even his sternum could defend him, let alone his soft lungs. His lungs burst. Shen Ran¡¯s fist finally hit the second-in-command¡¯s spine from the inside out. Piece by piece, his spine snapped under the punch. It penetrated his back and came out of his body. ¡°I¡¯m dead¡­.¡± Seeing that the ground was getting further and further away from him, his body exploded into pieces in front of Shen Ran and blood splattered everywhere. The head of the bandit¡¯s second-in-command, flying through the air, thought with the last remnants of his consciousness. BANG! The head crashed to the ground. The second-in-command of the Black Mountain Bandits was dead! At this moment, the robbers who had just heard the whistle for assembling, arrived one after another. ¡°It¡¯s the second-in-command!¡± ¡°The second-in-command was actually killed by him!¡± Among all the robbers, the second-in-command, whose strength was second only to the first-in-command, was beheaded. All the arriving robbers were horrified. Other than the two leaders, none of them had reached the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm. Faced with such a scene, they were scared out of their wits and fled in all directions. Seeing this, Without any hesitation, Shen Ran rushed into the crowd and started a massacre. With every punch, a robber¡¯s head or chest was blasted open. Ever since Shen Ran came up the mountain, he had only used his physical strength. A scum like the Black Mountain Bandit was not worthy of him using his cultivation and the Divine Sword Emperor¡¯s Heart. In just a few seconds, more than half of the robbers present were killed by Shen Ran. The remaining people had also given up on the idea of escaping. They knelt on the ground and kowtowed to him, begging for mercy. ¡°Who dares to be impudent in my Black Mountain!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop!¡± At this moment, an angry shout resounded throughout the venue. The robbers, who were in a state of panic, were overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s the Chief!¡± ¡°Chief is here! This kid is dead!¡± ¡°Chief, avenge our brothers!¡± Chapter 35 - Heaven Splitting Technique! Chapter 35 Heaven Splitting Technique! Shen Ran looked over. [This is the leader of the Black Mountain bandits. He was originally an ordinary disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect. He knew that his potential had been exhausted and that it would be difficult for him to break through. His future on the path of cultivation was hopeless. Therefore, he chose to leave the mountain and gathered people to form a gang of bandits who caused trouble. He was filled with evil and was about to die.) ¡°This leader of the Black Mountain Bandits is actually a disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect. No wonder the sect usually doesn¡¯t accept missions entrusted by the mortal world, but this time, there¡¯s an exception. So there¡¯s a traitor here.¡± Shen Ran looked at the newcomer with flickering eyes. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll clean up the sect today!¡± ¡°Senior Brother from the Empyrean Sword Sect!¡± The bandit leader¡¯s expression changed when he saw the green robe that represented Shen Ran¡¯s identity as a disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect. It was precisely because he was once a disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect that he knew that sects generally did not care about worldly chores. That was why he chose to leave the sect and form the current bandit gang. He did not expect to see a disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect today who came to destroy his bandit gang. It seemed that the sect had already discovered that he was the leader of the Black Mountain bandits. Just as the leader of the Black Mountain Bandits was debating whether to fight or run, From the corner of his eye, he saw the ¡°Eighth Summit¡¯s First Disciple¡± token on Shen Ran¡¯s waist. This made his heart feel like it was being squeezed by an invisible big hand. ¡°Plop!¡± The robber leader knelt down in front of Shen Ran. ¡°Yu Qi greets First Senior Brother!¡± The robbers, whose hopes had just been ignited by the appearance of the leader, were dumbfounded. They hadn¡¯t expected this to happen. The robber, Yu Qi, naturally noticed his subordinates¡¯ gazes. However, a wise man submits to circumstances. If the person who came was an ordinary disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect, then he might still want to fight him. However, the person who came was the First Senior Brother of a mountain peak. His strength was top-notch among ordinary disciples! How could he fight that person? Yu Qi was very straightforward and wanted to beg for mercy. ¡°Chief Senior Brother, can you spare my life for the sake of our camaraderie?¡± With that, he actually moved behind one of the Black Mountain bandits and snapped his subordinate¡¯s neck. His actions sent a chill down the spines of the surrounding robbers. Yu Qi ignored the rest and continued to kneel on the ground. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ve deeply realized my mistake. As a disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect, I shouldn¡¯t discredit the sect. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Senior Brother with the remaining bandits. I¡¯ll deal with them myself! Senior Brother, please let me off.¡± As he spoke, Yu Qi looked up and met Shen Ran¡¯s cold gaze. His heart skipped a beat. It seemed that this senior brother did not intend to let him off. ¡°I¡¯m going to die anyway. I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Yu Qi was forced into a corner. Instead, he became ruthless and his expression was ferocious. He stood up and unleashed his fourth level Divine Sea Realm cultivation to the limit. He did not know if his potential had erupted in despair. The bottleneck that had stuck him for so many years actually cracked at this moment. The aura on his body doubled again. He directly broke through to the fifth level of the Divine Sea Realm! Yu Qi roared with laughter. ¡°This is fate! I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to break through at this moment! It seems that the Heaven Duke doesn¡¯t want me to die either!¡± There was suddenly hope in his heart. After all, at the fifth level of the Divine Sea Realm, he could also be a chief disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Even if he had broken through at the last minute, even if he was not Shen Ran¡¯s match today, he still had a chance to escape. The next second Yu Qi¡¯s wild laughter stopped. Shen Ran¡¯s palm directly entered his open mouth when he was laughing wildly. Five slender fingers pierced through the back of Yu Qi¡¯s head. Yu Qi¡¯s vitality was quickly dissipating. Looking at Shen Ran¡¯s disgusted gaze, he only had one sentence in his heart. Why are you so fast? Why¡­ are you so¡­ strong? ¡°Plop!¡± Shen Ran pulled his palm back. Yu Qi¡¯s body crashed to the ground. Then, Shen Ran turned his gaze to the remaining Black Mountain bandits. Being swept by an extremely cold gaze, everyone couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Run, run!¡± ¡°Run for your life!¡± ¡°Please, let me go!¡± The robbers immediately panicked. Some fled, others fell to their knees and begged for mercy. But no matter what, Shen Ran just moved in front of the robbers and kept punching. A moment later. The robbers were dead or wounded. Only one survived. ¡°Sir, spare me! Spare me!¡± The robber was completely terrified. He knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing and begging for mercy. ¡°Tell me, where do you hide your treasures here?¡± Shen Ran asked coldly. ¡°It¡¯s where the leader lives. There¡¯s a cellar there. All the treasures we¡¯ve robbed are kept there¡­ I¡¯ve already told you. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡± The robber said everything he knew in one breath and continued to kowtow and beg for mercy. Shen Ran was silent and killed him with a punch. Then. He went to the leader¡¯s residence and entered the cellar inside. He found almost ten thousand spirit stones. This was naturally not as good as the opportunities he had collected previously, but it was still a gain. So far, The sect mission was all completed. It was time for Shen Ran to go to the back mountain to find the peerless Sword God¡¯s inherited sword technique, the Heaven Splitting Technique. Chapter 36 - Obtaining the Peerless Sword Gods Inheritance! Chapter 36 Obtaining the Peerless Sword God¡¯s Inheritance! ¡°The mission has been completed. All the robbers have been cleared. The next step is to find opportunities.¡± Shen Ran muttered to himself. ¡°Unfortunately, the narrative doesn¡¯t introduce the exact location of the opportunity every time. It takes a lot of effort to find it.¡± The Black Mountain occupied a large area and the forest was dense. It was difficult to find a cave here which kept the Sword God¡¯s Inheritance. But no matter how difficult it was, he still had to search. Shen Ran sighed. He had spent a lot of effort to find each opportunity previously. He stopped grumbling. Shen Ran went up the mountain and began to search all the caves in the Black Mountain. In the Empyrean Sword Sect. Mission Hall. An ordinary disciple was choosing a mission that was suitable for him. He had just broken through and was about to accept a sect mission to train himself. However, for some reason, when he flipped through the mission book that recorded the sect¡¯s missions, not a single mission satisfied him. Suddenly, this ordinary disciple felt that something very important was about to leave him. He immediately felt empty and frustrated. He had no intention of accepting the mission. He closed the mission book and left the Mission Hall. Black Mountain. Shen Ran searched for a long time before finally stopping in front of an extremely hidden cave that was overgrown with weeds. He¡¯d searched a dozen caves before. Among them, there were mainly animals hiding inside. As for this cave in front of him, not to mention the inside, there was not even an insect found at the entrance of the cave. In addition, just by standing at the entrance of the cave, one could hear waves of solemn killing intent coming from the cave. Shen Ran was delighted. ¡°This is it.¡± Without hesitation, he entered the cave. ¡°Swish!¡± As soon as he entered the cave, a cold light that was dozens of feet long suddenly appeared from the depths of the cave. With an incomparably fierce aura, as if it could cut through all obstacles, it instantly crossed dozens of feet and shot towards Shen Ran. This cold light came so quickly and caught him off guard. If it were anyone else, with the dangerous aura emitted by the cold light, they would probably be split into two. However, Shen Ran¡¯s expression was calm. Without dodging, he shot out with one hand to meet the cold light directly. ¡°Break!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± His voice trailed off. Shen Ran¡¯s palm collided with the cold light. The menacing cold light was directly smashed into pieces and splattered. The surrounding stone walls of the cave were instantly engraved with countless deep sword marks by the cold light fragments. On Shen Ran¡¯s palm was also left an inch of sword light, in the confrontation just now. It had to be known that he had the powerful Pangu Sacred Body, but he was still injured by the cold light. And this cold light must have come from the sword mark left behind by the Peerless Sword God. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this ¡®Heaven Splitting Technique¡¯ to be so powerful with just a trace of sword mark left behind. Not bad! This opportunity is worth taking.¡± Shen Ran was not shocked but delighted. The scar on his hand healed instantly under the effect of the wood spirit power emitted by the Wood Spirit Body. Shen Ran continued deeper into the cave. Before long, he reached the end of the cave. Here, a two-meter-tall boulder stood quietly. On the boulder, there was a sword mark that almost cut the entire boulder into half. The sword mark was filled with a sharp sword intent. A monstrous killing intent spread out, sharp to the extreme. Even with the Ancient Immortal Eyes, Shen Ran felt his eyes sting with just one look. As expected of the sword intent left behind by the strongest Peerless Sword God in the world. Shen Ran¡¯s eyes lit up. If I can comprehend the endless sword intent in the sword mark, can I learn the technique of the Peerless Sword God, the ¡®Sky Splitting Technique¡¯? His thoughts settled. Shen Ran closed his eyes and calmed himself. When he opened his eyes to look at the sword mark again, he immediately had a different experience. In addition to top-notch cultivation talents such as the Supreme Bone, Pangu Sacred Body, Ancient Immortal Eyes, and Heavenly Spirit Root, the narrative modified by Shen Ran also included various top-notch learning talents. This included his max-level Sword Dao talent. As long as it was knowledge about the Sword Dao, Shen Ran only needed to calm down and take a look, and be able to master it and grasp the essence. When he opened his eyes again, Shen Ran was in a calm state. This time the world in his eyes had changed. There were no more boulders, no more caves. The sky, the earth, space, and time, all external influences, no longer exist. In Shen Ran¡¯s eyes, there was only the sword mark left by the Peerless Sword God. In an instant, huge and complicated sword knowledge surged into his mind like a river entering the sea. In a daze, Shen Ran seemed to see the Peerless Sword God who had left this sword mark, standing in front of him. He taught him personally and imparted to him the details of the Heaven Splitting Technique. Shen Ran¡¯s understanding of sword intent and the Heaven Splitting Technique increased at an unbelievable speed. Meanwhile. His body was also continuously emitting sword cries. At first, the sword cry was still faint, but as time passed, it continued to rise. If anyone was present at this moment, they would realize that Shen Ran no longer looked like a person. Instead, he was like a peerless divine sword that was slowly unsheathed, revealing its sharpness! ¡°Clang!¡± The sound of the sword suddenly rose to the extreme. An extremely violent sword intent suddenly came from Shen Ran¡¯s body, as if it could cut through everything. Chapter 37 - Next Opportunity! Sword Technique, Yin Yang Break! Chapter 37 Next Opportunity! Sword Technique, Yin Yang Break! ¡°Split the heaven!¡± Shen Ran suddenly opened his eyes. The gaze that shot out from his eyes was almost corporeal. If anyone was standing in his gaze at this moment, they would probably be pierced through by his gaze. This terrifying power did not come from the Ancient Immortal Eyes. It came from the supreme sword which was on Shen Ran¡¯s chest. Sharp enough to cut through all obstacles. ¡°Ding!¡± A crisp sound came from the Divine Sword Emperor¡¯s Heart on Shen Ran¡¯s back. As if sensing that its master had comprehended the supreme sword intent, now acting as one who carries wisdom and intelligence, it was overjoyed. ¡°Clang!¡± Shen Ran pulled out his Emperor¡¯s Heart. Holding the hilt of the Emperor¡¯s Heart, he realized that his connection with the Emperor¡¯s Heart bloodline had improved. ¡°The Heaven Splitting Technique! Sword Skill, Yin Yang Break!¡± Shen Ran shouted softly. The Emperor¡¯s Heart in his hand slashed forward. A 10,000-foot sword beam emitted an incomparably fierce aura with a matchless dazzling golden light, spread forward with an incomparably dazzling golden light. ¡°Boom!¡± The earth shook. Space trembled. This sword was dazzling, brilliant, and dazzling to the extreme! As the name suggested, this sword technique could even cut through the heaven! ¡°Phew¡ª¡± Shen Ran exhaled softly and slowly sheathed the Emperor¡¯s Heart. The boulder in front of him had been cut in half by the sword. Not only the huge rock in front of him, but the entire cave and the entire black mountain that was ten thousand feet tall were cut in half by his sword! When Shen Ran saw his sword, a satisfied expression appeared on his face. This sword technique from the peerless Sword God, the Heaven Splitting Technique, was indeed extraordinary! Two short days passed. Not only did he bathe in Dragon Blood Spring Water and master the first transformation of the Ancient Seven Mystic Transformations, the Azure Dragon Transformation. He could transform into the Azure Dragon, summon the wind and rain and control the lightning He had also comprehended the peerless sword technique, the Heaven Splitting Technique, which had terrifying lethality. This trip was worth it. Indeed, if he wanted to increase his strength rapidly, he had to rely on collecting opportunities. However, there¡¯s another flaw in this trip. My cultivation level hasn¡¯t increased. I¡¯m still at the seventh level of the Divine Sea Realm. Shen Ran suddenly sighed. Then, he thought of the day he saw one of the opportunities in Chen Beixuan. On February 20th, a month later, the Chaos Divine Fruit ripened in the depths of the Grand Myriad Mountains. Legend has it that the Chaos Divine Fruit can increase the aptitude of the user by a large realm. It¡¯s a rare divine fruit that only ripens once every five thousand years. I have to obtain it! While thinking, Shen Ran slowly frowned. But Chen Beixuan, who has grasped this opportunity, is different from others. He is reborn from the future. Others don¡¯t know what opportunity they will obtain in the future, but Chen Beixuan knows very well. He is probably more concerned about this Chaos Divine Fruit than anyone else. It seems that I have to go to the Grand Myriad Mountains first to determine where the Chaos Divine Fruit grew. When it matures, I can pluck it immediately. Otherwise, if things go on like before, Chen Beixuan will probably be the first to succeed. Thinking of this, Shen Ran did not stay any longer. Without stopping, he rushed towards the Grand Myriad Mountains. Chen Beixuan moved through a dense forest. His eyes kept looking around. He seemed to be searching for something with great urgency. ¡°Clang!¡± Suddenly, Chen Beixuan¡¯s face lit up and he unsheathed his sword. His sword glowed with a cold light and pierced through a thick tree in front of him at an extremely fast speed. ¡°Ah!!¡± The moment Chen Beixuan¡¯s sword pierced through the tree trunk, a mournful scream sounded. He used his sword to pierce through the tree in front of him, and hot and fishy blood flowed out. A figure leaning against the tree trunk slowly emerged. It turned out that Chen Beixuan¡¯s sword had not only pierced through the tree trunk, but also through this person¡¯s heart. At this moment, he was wearing a green robe that represented the ordinary disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect. It was the traitor of the sect who had mastered the ¡®Breath Control Technique¡¯, the Hidden Mountain Tiger! The Hidden Mountain Tiger felt its life force draining away. His red eyes were fixed on the expressionless Chen Beixuan. The Hidden Mountain Tiger could not figure out how the other party had discovered him. Breath Control was a technique he had obtained in an ancient tomb. It had an extremely powerful hiding ability and could perfectly conceal its aura. Back then, he had used the ¡°Breath Control Technique¡± to successfully steal treasures from the Empyrean Sword Sect and escape. Even the elder of the Empyrean Sword Sect who was chasing after him could not find his whereabouts. However, this ordinary disciple in front of him seemed to be completely unaffected by the Breath Control Technique and directly found him. Without hesitation, he drew his sword and pierced his heart. Chen Beixuan could naturally see the doubt in the Hidden Mountain Tiger¡¯s eyes, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain. He twisted the hilt in his hand and directly crushed the Hidden Mountain Tiger¡¯s heart, taking its life. In his previous life, Chen Beixuan had spent a lot of effort to kill the Hidden Mountain Tiger and obtain the ¡°Breath Control Technique¡± from him. However, after being reborn ten thousand years later, Chen Beixuan, who had already killed the Hidden Mountain Tiger once, had long mastered the ¡°Breath Control Technique¡±. Naturally, he could see through the flaws in the Breath Control Technique. Chen Beixuan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the Hidden Mountain Tiger had been killed by him just like in his previous life. ¡°It seems that although the Heavenly Dao has changed, it¡¯s only those opportunities that shouldn¡¯t belong to me that have changed and prevented me from obtaining them.¡± But the opportunity that belonged to me in my previous life remained unchanged. So next month, no one will compete with me for the Chaos Divine Fruit which will ripen on 20th February. It will still belong to me.¡± Chapter 38 - Go! Chapter 38 Go! Late at night. At the nine peaks of the Empyrean Sword Sect. An atmosphere of tranquility. The disciples in the sect were either working hard and in a cultivation state. Or, like an ordinary person without cultivation, they were falling asleep. At this moment, unless there was something important, no one would choose to step into the Grand Myriad Mountains late at night. The Grand Myriad Mountains at night. They belonged to those primordial ferocious beasts. Countless hungry primordial ferocious beasts could be hiding in any corner of the Grand Myriad Mountains. They would wait for their prey to appear before killing them with a single strike. At this moment, they were much more bloodthirsty and dangerous than during the day. ¡°Shua¡ª¡± A figure in green clothes representing the ordinary disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect stepped into the Grand Myriad Mountains at an extremely fast speed. The figure¡¯s black hair flowed like a waterfall. His face was as white as jade, his eyebrows were sharp, and his temperament was ethereal. A token hung on his waist with the words ¡°First Disciple of the Eighth Summit¡± written on it. The figure that was rushing along the depths of the Grand Myriad Mountains was Shen Ran. After obtaining the opportunity left behind by the peerless Sword God in the Black Mountain, he rushed back without stopping. It took him four hours to travel more than five thousand miles. He had no choice. Although the Chaos Divine Fruit would only appear in a month¡¯s time, he was not the only one who knew when it would mature. There was also Chen Beixuan, who had been reborn ten thousand years later. In order to successfully obtain the ripe Chaos Divine Fruit, Shen Ran planned to find the exact location of it. As soon as it ripened, he would pluck it. Shen Ran quickened his pace. He moved like the wind and searched all the places where the Chaos Divine Fruit might grow. Along the way, Shen Ran also encountered many hungry primordial ferocious beasts. Shen Ran did not want to waste time on them. He would pull out his Emperor¡¯s Heart the moment the primordial ferocious beasts looked at him. He cut into half the primordial ferocious beasts that was hostile to him. As he continued to explore and go deeper, He finally came to a stele. This stone tablet was erected by the Empyrean Sword Sect. Crossing over this stone tablet meant that he had set foot in the most dangerous territory of the Grand Myriad Mountains. Although there were many primordial ferocious beasts in the area before crossing over the stone tablet, their realms were almost no higher than the sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm. However, as long as he crossed this stone tablet, it meant that Shen Ran would be facing at least a seventh level Divine Sea Realm primordial vicious beasts. There were even many primordial ferocious beasts at the Illumination Realm. However, Shen Ran only stopped in front of the stone tablet for a moment before deciding to step into the Grand Myriad Mountains behind the stone tablet. Other than searching the area inside the stone tablet and still not finding the location where the Chaos Divine Fruit grew, Shen Ran also had the confidence to face primordial ferocious beasts at the Illumination Realm. Although he was only at the seventh level of the Divine Sea Realm now. However, it was different from ordinary seventh level Divine Sea Realm cultivators. The spiritual energy stored in his Divine Sea had been compressed and purified by the Heavenly Spirit Root and enhanced by the Supreme Bone. It could be said that just a drop of golden spiritual energy in Shen Ran¡¯s body was equivalent to the full cultivation of 100 ordinary seventh level Divine Sea cultivators. Moreover, he also had the Pangu Sacred Body, the Wood Spirit Body, and the top physical body formed by the Ancient Immortal Eyes. Even without cultivation, he was confident that he could face an existence at the Illumination Realm with just his physical strength. In addition, there was also the Divine Sword Emperor¡¯s Heart and the peerless sword technique, the Heaven Splitting Technique, which also gave him confidence. At the very least, if he encountered primordial ferocious beasts that he really could not defeat, he could still use the Azure Dragon Transformation and transform into a ten thousand feet True Dragon Body. Although he could only transform into a True Dragon for a minute, it was enough for him to leave the depths of the Grand Myriad Mountains safely. He pondered over this. Shen Ran confidently stepped deeper into the Grand Myriad Mountains. ¡°Roar!!¡± Not long after Shen Ran stepped into the territory outside the stone tablet, he encountered the first eighth level Divine Sea Realm primordial ferocious beast. Crimson Flame Ape. A beast more than 30 feet tall and covered in red fur. Every hair on its body was burning with red flames with terrifying temperature. Shen Ran¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Clang!¡± The Divine Sword Emperor¡¯s Heart was unsheathed. night. It slashed directly at the Crimson Flame Ape. Something unexpected happened. After being slashed by the Divine Sword Emperor¡¯s Heart, a huge bone-deep wound instantly appeared on the huge body of the Crimson Flame Ape. ¡°Roar!!¡± The Crimson Flame Ape howled in pain. The flames on his body instantly became even stronger. Even the space around his body was distorted by the heat. ¡°You didn¡¯t die after taking my sword strike!¡± Shen Ran was surprised. At the same time, the second and third swords slashed out in succession. Only then did he manage to cut down the head of the Crimson Flame Ape and ended its life. Shen Ran was extremely afraid. ¡°After crossing the stone tablet, I encountered the first primordial ferocious beast. It actually took me three strikes without using my cultivation to barely kill it. The deeper parts of the Grand Myriad Mountains are indeed dangerous!¡± Shen Ran¡¯s expression was serious as he continued deeper into the Grand Myriad Mountains. Chapter 39 - Fighting! Chapter 39 Fighting! ¡°Boom!¡± A golden sword aura shot into the sky. It seemed that even the sky was about to be cut in half. Looking at the huge body of the primordial ferocious beast that had been cut in half, Shen Ran¡¯s expression was a little solemn. Why are there such huge monsters more than thirty feet tall in the Grand Myriad Mountains after crossing over the stone tablet? Shen Ran¡¯s expression was serious as he frowned. It had taken me several sword strikes to kill that primordial ferocious beast. At this rate, even I will have my spiritual energy exhausted by the endless monsters that appear before I find the place where the Chaos Divine Fruit grows. I remember that Chen Beixuan is only at the third level of the Divine Sea Realm. How did he pass through this area filled with terrifying monsters and find the Chaos Divine Fruit in his previous life? Meanwhile. In a good mood, Chen Beixuan was leisurely walking back to the Empyrean Sword Sect. In my previous life, I was able to find the Chaos Divine Fruit because of a heaven-defying opportunity. As Chen Beixuan traveled, he recalled the past. At that time, I was hunting primordial ferocious beasts in the Grand Myriad Mountains and accidentally provoked a Crimson Flame Ape that had crossed over the sect¡¯s stone tablet because it was extremely hungry. That beast was at the eighth level of the Divine Sea Realm. At my third level of the Divine Sea Realm, I was not its match at all. Being chased and intercepted by it, there was no way to return to the sect to seek help. I had no choice but to hide deeper into the Grand Myriad Mountains. At that time, countless primordial ferocious beasts in the Illumination Realm were attracted to a hidden valley by the Chaos Divine Fruit that was about to ripen. There was a violent battle between them over the Divine Fruit. Thinking of this, Chen Beixuan couldn¡¯t help but feel glad. At that time, there was even a tiger turtle at the fifth level of the Enlightenment Realm in the valley. Fortunately, I was too weak at that time and relied on the Breath Control Technique to manage to pick the Chaos Divine Fruit. Back then, tens of thousands of Illumination Realm monsters had gathered. Unless one was an Emperor Realm expert, otherwise, even a Duke Realm cultivator would probably die on the spot. Other than me who is able to go against heaven to obtain opportunity, who else can obtain the Chaos Divine Fruit? Thinking of this, Chen Beixuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh heartily. ¡°Finally. Found it¡± Shen Ran looked at the extremely hidden valley in front of him, his eyes shining. In the valley, there was a dense colorful aura floating, and an inexplicable fragrance kept floating out. Presumably, the Chaos Divine Fruit grew here. Not only were the primordial ferocious beasts stronger on the outer area of the stone tablet, but they were also more aggressive than the primordial vicious beasts within the stone tablet area. Along the way, it could be said that all the primordial ferocious beasts that discovered him would attack him. Shen Ran found a valley road. He walked all the way. If he looked back now, he would see a whole road of dead bodies on the ground. In order to kill these primordial ferocious beasts, a third of Shen Ran¡¯s huge Divine Sea spiritual energy had been consumed. Although it would take another month for the Chaos Divine Fruit to ripen. Shen Ran had long decided to camp here. Once the fruit ripened, he would pluck it. He walked into the valley. In the middle, there was a towering tree with seven-colored leaves and colorful lights surrounding it. At the treetop hung a crystalline fruit that emitted a dazzling light. ¡°That must be the unripe Chaos Divine Fruit.¡± After walking a few steps, Shen Ran reached out to touch the Chaos Tree trunk and muttered to himself. Suddenly. He realized that a powerful suction force had erupted from the tree trunk and was crazily absorbing the Wood Spirit Qi that belonged to his Wood Spirit Body. At the same time, the light emitted by the Chaos Divine Fruit quickly became even more dazzling. The exotic fragrance emanating from it grew stronger. ¡°Could it be that the Wood Spirit Body I obtained through the 10,000-year Wood Spirit Marrow can accelerate the ripening of the Chaos Divine Fruit? I don¡¯t have to wait another month?¡± Shen Ran was delighted. He had not expected things to go this way. Not long after, almost all the Wood Spirit Power in Shen Ran¡¯s body was extracted. The terrifying suction force from the tree trunk suddenly disappeared. Meanwhile. A seven-colored pillar of light suddenly erupted from the Chaos Divine Fruit. It shot into the sky and pierced the night sky, dazzling. At the same time, the fragrance emitted from the fruit erupted tens of thousands of times. Just by smelling it, Shen Ran felt that one-third of his spiritual energy had been replenished. ¡°The fruit is ripe!¡± Shen Ran¡¯s face was filled with excitement and joy. He was about to reach out and pluck the ripe Chaos Divine Fruit. ¡°Roar!!¡± A deafening sound exploded like thunder in a drought. A terrifying figure that blotted out the sky flipped over the mountain beside him and appeared in front of Shen Ran. An incomparably terrifying aura enveloped Shen Ran. It seemed to be warning Shen Ran to stay away from the Chaos Divine Fruit. Shen Ran looked at the 1,000-foot primordial ferocious beast with the body of a giant turtle and the head of a ferocious tiger-Tiger Turtle. Its eyes were cold. Even though he sensed that the other party was at the fifth level of the Illumination Realm, he was still not afraid. ¡°You beast, how dare you covet the Chaos Divine Fruit that I ripened? You¡¯re courting death!¡± All at once, Shen Ran was raging with anger. Chapter 40 - Explosive Strength! Stepping into Enlightenment! Chapter 40 Explosive Strength! Stepping into Enlightenment! Faced with a person the size of a grain of sand roaring at him, the Tiger Turtle did not care. He just raised his claws and slapped them down casually. He was prepared to slap Shen Ran to death. Unexpectedly, the Tiger Turtle suddenly felt an instinctive fear of the little person who appeared as sand-sized in his eyes. ¡°Roar!!¡± With a loud dragon roar. A 10,000-feet True Dragon surrounded by a huge sea of clouds, with thunder force and power that could destroy the heaven and extinguish the earth, appeared in front of the Tiger Turtle. Shen Ran used his strongest trump cardAzure Dragon Transformation! Shen Ran, who had transformed into an Azure Dragon, could summon wind and rain, control lightning, and increase his strength by a hundred times. Just now, he was just like a speck of dust in the eyes of the Tiger Turtle. At this moment, the Tiger Turtle, which was a thousand feet long, was just a toy that he could crush with one claw! His huge dragon claws were wrapped in terrifying lightning as it grabbed at the Tiger Turtle showing fear in its eyes. Wherever it passed, space could not withstand the extreme power of the True Dragon, and dense spatial cracks appeared. ¡°Crack!¡± The Tiger Turtle didn¡¯t even have time to resist or whine. It was directly crushed by Shen Ran¡¯s Dragon Claw, its body and shell was immediately crushed. Then. Shen Ran did not stay. He directly flew into the sky and prepared to take advantage of the minute when he was transform into a True Dragon to wipe out all the primordial ferocious beasts attacking the Chaos Divine Fruit. Something unexpected happened the moment he transformed into a True Dragon. All the primordial ferocious beasts within a radius of a million miles felt an instinctive fear and fled away. Shen Ran looked around and was surprised to find that there was not a single primordial ferocious beast in sight. After some thought, he figured out the cause and effect. Immediately, he did not stay in the air any longer to waste his transformation time. Back into the valley, back in human form. Shen Ran immediately plucked the Chaos Divine Fruit. Since all the primordial ferocious beasts in a radius of a million miles had fled because of the aura he had just emitted, Then he had no other interference now. He simply sat cross-legged on the spot and swallowed the Chaos Divine Fruit, preparing to absorb it. ¡°Boom!¡± He swallowed the Chaos Divine Fruit. Shen Ran felt countless heat currents flowing wildly from his abdomen to his entire body. The Supreme Bone, the Pangu Sacred Body, the Ancient Immortal Eyes, and the Heavenly Spirit Root became unprecedentedly active. Crazily absorbing the power from the Chaos Divine Fruit. Shen Ran¡¯s realm was also rising at an extremely terrifying speed. Eighth level of the Divine Sea Realm! Ninth level of the Divine Sea Realm! Tenth level of the Divine Sea Realm! Then, an invisible but real bottleneck was broken! Shen Ran felt that his spiritual energy was no longer restricted to the Divine Sea, but was directly connected to heaven and earth. From now on, he could directly use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, with power from heaven and earth, to engage in combat. First level of the Illumination Realm! With the help of the Chaos Divine Fruit, Shen Ran actually broke through the bottleneck of a major realm and reached the Illumination Realm! Moreover, the first level of the Illumination Realm was far from the end of this advancement! As the power of the Chaos Divine Fruit was absorbed more and more by Shen Ran. Shen Ran began to feel that all living things in heaven and on earth have a sense of intimacy towards him. In the past, he had been the one living in this world. And at this moment, he was the world! ¡°Boom!¡± Shen Ran continued to break through another realm! Second level of the Illumination Realm! In less than an hour, Shen Ran had directly broken through five realms! This speed surpassed all others of its kind before and since. There were neither predecessors nor successors! For a moment, a dazzling divine light shot from Shen Ran¡¯s body into the sky! It was clearly night time, but the entire sky was as bright as day. ¡°Rumble!¡± Above the Nine Heavens, a storm was brewing! Countless rays of light and bright immortal rays interweaved, and the divine sound of the Great Dao resounded. An extremely profound and shocking phenomenon covered thousands of miles. At the same time, dense colorful clouds surrounded Shen Ran, rolling endlessly like the sea waves. In his body, there was a rich fragrance of the Chaos Divine Fruit that emitted and stretched for thousands of miles. At this moment. Countless experts opened their eyes at the same time and looked in the direction of the Grand Myriad Mountains. Their eyes were filled with surprise and amazement. ¡°Immortal light interweaved, and the divine sound of the Great Dao is played. This is the appearance of a peerless genius!¡± ¡°Looking at the direction, it¡¯s very close to the Empyrean Sword Sect. Could it be that the Empyrean Sword Sect that has been silent for a thousand years is really about to rise?¡± In the depths of the first main peak of the Empyrean Sword Sect, the Great Ancestor slowly opened his eyes. This time, there was shock in his eyes. ¡°Illumination Realm¡­ Second level?! Shen Ran, are you finally going to step onto the stage of this world?¡± ¡°Phew_¡± Shen Ran slowly exhaled and ended the upgrade. He had completely digested the power of the Chaos Divine Fruit. When his eyes opened and closed, one could see endless seven-colored light moving in his Ancient Immortal Eyes. Other than the Ancient Immortal Eyes, all the other talents had been strengthened by absorbing the power of the Chaos Divine Fruit. ¡°It¡¯s time to return to the sect and deal with that spy from the Demon Sect, Wang Qingxuan.¡± Shen Ran muttered to himself. While Chen Beixuan was walking along the road, he suddenly stopped. His heart felt empty, as if something very important had disappeared. Chapter 41 - Who Intercepted My Opportunity? This strange feeling reminded Chen Beixuan of yesterday when he went to the Hidden Dragon Valley. His heart skipped a beat. Could something have happened to the Chaos Divine Fruit? The Chaos Divine Fruit was one of his greatest opportunities! In his previous life, he had relied on this opportunity to successfully break through to the Illumination Realm. He gradually rose through the ranks in the Empyrean Sword Sect. Finally, he became the Reincarnation Emperor who was revered throughout the world. Did anything happen to the Chaos Divine Fruit? Then it will undoubtedly be even more difficult If I want to advance in this life!! I must be imagining things. The Chaos Divine Fruit is still a month away from ripening. Moreover, there are more than 10,000 Illumination Realm primordial beast descendants around fighting for the divine fruit. Without the strength of the Emperor Realm, they will not succeed. With a gloomy and uncertain expression, Chen Beixuan tried to comfort himself. In his previous life, the reason why he was able to obtain the Chaos Divine Fruit from tens of thousands of primordial descendants with his third-level Divine Sea strength was because of this Breath Control Technique. In his previous life. Even with his Breath Control Technique, he had almost died in the Grand Myriad Mountains. It was evident how terrifying the strength of the primordial ferocious beast descendants was!! Chen Beixuan comforted himself, but the emptiness in his heart did not go away. Instead, the feeling intensified. Feeling irritated, Chen Beixuan stopped hesitating and sped through the forest like an arrow. He intended to check out the Chaos Divine Fruit in advance. This time, I must wait beside the divine fruit until it ripens! Using the Breath Control Technique, Chen Beixuan did not attract the attention of the primordial ferocious beasts after entering the depths of the Grand Myriad Mountains. It was a long journey. Only then did he notice that he did not encounter many ferocious beasts along the way! How could it have been so smooth? Where are the ferocious beasts? He thought about it. He just had to attribute the reason to Breath Control Technique. After Chen Beixuan was reborn, the first thing he did was to give up on the Hidden Dragon Valley¡¯s True Dragon Blood and the Black Mountain Stronghold¡¯s Heaven Splitting Mantra. This was because this Breath Control Technique was extremely magical. In his previous life, he had relied on this Breath Control Technique to escape the pursuit of many enemies. With the technique, he took to the mystic realm like a duck to water. So Shen Ran planned to challenge that. He was willing to give up the other two opportunities to obtain the Breath Control Technique. After collecting the Chaos Divine Fruit, I¡¯d wait for a month for the opening of the Primordial Mystic Realm of the Great Yan Dynasty, Chen Beixuan thought. That will be the time for me to achieve fame throughout the Southern Region! This Primordial Mystic Realm was left behind by Emperor Yan, who was as famous as the Yellow Emperor in ancient times. The Great Sun True Flame, the number one divine flame in the world, was in the realm. It had great power. In his previous life, Chen Beixuan had heard that this item had been taken by a poor boy from an insignificant family. Now that I¡¯m reborn, I naturally have to obtain this opportunity! He thought to himself. However, if I want to obtain the Great Sun True Flame, I have to find Holy Maiden Qingyao who is hiding in the hole of the ancient Fusang tree in the mystic realm. The descendants of the Great Yan Dynasty carry the bloodline of the ancient Emperor Yan. We might have a chance to compete with this poor kid from a small family for the Great Sun True Flame! This opportunity in the Primordial Mystic Realm did not belong to him in his previous life. Instead. It was obtained by a mysterious man from Canaan City. He was an enigma. Chen Beixuan knew very little about him. When he became the Reincarnation Emperor, the other party was not weak either. Although he had yet to become a Martial Monarch Realm expert, he was comparable to one! Since I have been reborn, the other party¡¯s opportunity belongs to me! He fantasized about marrying Holy Maiden Qingyao, obtaining the Great Sun True Flame, and becoming the Reincarnation Emperor. Soon. Chen Beixuan looked at the secluded valley in front of him with excitement. I¡¯ve finally arrived. A dense colorful aura hovered over the hidden valley, and an inexplicable fragrance kept wafting out. Smelling this strange fragrance, he felt as if his entire body had become much lighter. He entered the valley eagerly. But when he saw what was in the valley, he was stunned. There was no Chaos Divine Fruit in front of him. There was only a withered tree!!! Chen Beixuan¡¯s face was dark and scary, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. What¡¯s going on?!! There¡¯s clearly still a month before the Chaos Divine Fruit ripens. How could it have ripened in advance?! Could it be that because of my rebirth, the Heavenly Dao has activated its world intervention?! As he speculated on this, he became fearful! If the opportunity that belonged to him had been interfered with, then what was the point of him being reborn? With his talent, he would at most be at the Illumination Realm in his lifetime. Compared to being a Heavenly Emperor in his previous life, there was a huge difference! Chen Beixuan, who had broken out in a cold sweat, felt that something was wrong. Something is not right! If it¡¯s because of my rebirth that the Heavenly Dao changed and interfered with all my opportunities¡­ Then how did I acquire the Breath Control Technique without a hitch? He thought about it. He didn¡¯t think it was interference from the Heavenly Dao. In his previous life. The Breath Control Technique and the Chaos Divine Fruit were both opportunities that belonged to him. It made no sense that after he obtained the Breath Control Technique, the Chaos Divine Fruit was intercepted by the Heavenly Dao. Then there was only one possibility left. His opportunity had been seized by someone else! Thinking of the True Dragon Blood in the deep pool of the Hidden Dragon Valley, Chen Beixuan felt that this might be done by the same person! Immediately, he felt indescribably aggrieved. ¡°Who intercepted my opportunity!!! Don¡¯t let me find you!!! Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely tear you to pieces!!!¡± Chapter 42 - Summoned by the Peak Master, Sect Tournament Shen Ran returned to the Eighth Peak of the Empyrean Sword Sect from the Grand Myriad Mountains. He did not know that Chen Beixuan was going crazy. He was now at the second level of the Illumination Realm. In the Empyrean Sword Sect, one could become a Dao Seed with such a cultivation level! After all. Wang Qingxuan, who had consumed the Blood Cloud Powder, was only at the third level of the Illumination Realm. However, cultivation was cultivation, and combat power was combat power. Shen Ran, who had these top qualifications like the Ancient Desolate Sacred Body, the Ancient Immortal Eyes, and the Invincible Supreme Bones, could kill a cultivator who had just broken through to the Illumination Realm with just a drop of spiritual fluid from within his body. If he used one of the Ancient Seven Transformations, the Azure Dragon Transformation, he could instantly increase his combat strength a hundred fold! Even if he was up against the fourth level of Illumination Realm, he would still have the strength to fight! But there was a caveat. He wanted to overthrow Wang Qingxuan completely. The other party was not only a member of the Demon Cult, but also one of the Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Sword Sect. If he died without rhyme or reason, the sect elders would definitely investigate the matter. So Shen Ran planned to destroy his reputation first. Then he would take steps to eliminate him! But how should he make Wang Qingyuan expose his identity as a member of the Demon Sect? Shen Ran ran into a snag thinking of this problem. Killing this person is not difficult. The difficult part is how to do it in the name of righteousness. Without realizing it, he had already reached his residence on the Eighth Summit. Looking at the frowning Shen Ran, Shen Yueshuang gently walked behind him and stretched out her fair arms. ¡°Brother Shen, what are you thinking about?¡± Shen Ran felt a pair of small hands gently massaging his head. Enjoying it, he spoke calmly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Dealing with Wang Qingxuan was his personal matter. If Shen Yueshuang knew about this, it would do her no good. She had just come into contact with cultivation and her bloodline had yet to be activated. Isn¡¯t she destined to be the famous Empress Divine Phoenix in the future? ¡°By the way, Peak Master Luo sent someone to inform you to go to his place when you return today.¡± Hearing that Luo Qifeng was looking for him, Shen Ran was a little puzzled. Ever since he became the chief disciple of the Eighth Summit, Luo Qifeng had never summoned him. Why am I suddenly summoned this time? he wondered. He immediately asked Shen Yueshuang. ¡°What did Peak Master Luo say?¡± In the eyes of outsiders, Shen Yueshuang¡¯s current identity was just Shen Ran¡¯s maid. So she did not know what it was about. Shen Ran spent a few moments contemplating this. Then he decided to meet Elder Luo. After changing his clothes slowly and washing up, Shen Ran pushed open the door and walked out of the cabin. He looked up at the clear, cloudless sky. It was late spring in April. There was fragrance in the wind. He walked along a path in the beautiful spring day, and cut across a hill until he came to an attic on the summit. In front of the attic, he activated the Ancient Sacred Body and concealed his true cultivation under the guise of a level seven Divine Sea Realm cultivator. When he was done, he cupped his fists. ¡°Shen Ran requests an audience with Peak Master.¡± Immediately. The attic door swung open with an invisible force. As soon as he walked in, he saw Luo Qifeng looking over happily. ¡°Good! As expected of the chief disciple of my Eighth Summit!¡± Shen Ran was a little confused by Luo Qifeng¡¯s praise. Before he could say anything, Luo Qifeng stroked his goatee with a grin. ¡°I called you here to discuss the preparation for the Sect Tournament in two weeks, ¡± he said. The Sect Tournament? It all clicked. Every three years. The Empyrean Sword Sect would hold a Sect Tournament. Among them, the inner sect was the strongest! The tournament mainly assessed the strengths of the disciples of the various peaks. Next, the sect would allocate the resources to the various peaks accordingly. After all. The sect had limited resources. It would be impossible for every peak to have a massive amount of resources. He was the Chief Disciple of the Eighth Summit. Luo Qifeng would naturally entrust the strongest person on the Eighth Summit to compete at the tournament. Shen Ran understood and cupped his fists at Luo Qifeng. ¡°So it¡¯s about this matter. I¡¯ll do my best in the tournament! I will fight for first place for the Eighth Summit!¡± Hearing this, the joy on Luo Qifeng¡¯s face grew. As expected of someone at the third level Divine Sea Realm who could kill Hong Jing at the sixth level Divine Sea Realm. This temperament is extraordinary. Which ordinary disciple would not be subservient to him, a Peak Master? But Shen Ran was neither servile nor overbearing. Apart from entrusting something to Shen Ran, Luo Qifeng also wanted to see him. Recently, Shen Ran had become famous in the sect. Many elders had come over to ask about him. As the Peak Master, he did not even know as much as others. It was simply a dereliction of duty! Shen Ran had made the Eighth Summit famous recently, and Luo Qifeng was not stingy. He raised his hand and waved. Spiritual light appeared in his hand. Immediately after, a small porcelain bottle appeared in his palm. ¡°This is the Green Jade Pill that I had refined. It can help one break through to the next level in the Divine Sea Realm. Take it. Don¡¯t feel pressured in this inner sect tournament.¡± Looking at this Green Jade Pill, Shen Ran did not know whether to laugh or cry. In the past, he would have been overjoyed. After all, it could help a Divine Sea expert break through once. However, he was already at the Illumination Realm now. The pill was useless to him. The effects of the Green Jade Pill on him would be minimal now. But it could be used by Shen Yueshuang. This was proof. He had gradually captured the attention of the higher-ups of the Empyrean Sword Sect. No wonder the system noted that I would rise in the Empyrean Sword Sect¡­ It was right. Shen Ran did not think too much about it. It¡¯s a joke, he thought. He had the Ancient Desolate Sacred Body, the Invincible Supreme Bones, the Ancient Immortal Eyes, and other top-notch talents. He could be considered a peerless genius. He should be taken seriously by the experts of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Otherwise, the Empyrean Sword Sect deserved to fall. Chapter 43 - Killing Intent from Wang Qingxuan! Meanwhile. The muddle-headed Chen Beixuan returned to the Empyrean Sword Sect from the Grand Myriad Mountains. He could not accept that the Chaos Divine Fruit had been intercepted! He could not do without the Chaos Divine Fruit to build a foundation for him. His rise would undoubtedly slow down a lot. Therefore, Chen Beixuan hated that person who had intercepted his opportunity to the core!!! But no amount of hatred would help. He did not know who had intercepted his opportunity! Although the Chaos Divine Fruit is gone, I can try to shine at the upcoming sect tournament. In this sect tournament, the top five persons can enter the first peak of Patriarch Empyrean to cultivate for 10 days. As long as I seize this opportunity to increase my strength to the fifth level of the Divine Sea Realm, the subsequent trip to the Great Yan Dynasty¡¯s mystic realm will be much easier! He pondered over this. The pain in his aching heart gradually subsided. In his previous life. He relied on this small opportunity to successfully enter the First Summit¡¯s mystic realm to cultivate. From the third level of the Divine Sea Realm to the fifth level of the Divine Sea Realm, when the Great Yan Dynasty¡¯s mystic realm appeared, the Empyrean Sword Sect sent them as the first batch of disciples to enter. I can¡¯t lose in this coming Sect Tournament! Just you wait. This sect tournament is my chance to soar into the sky! Those geniuses will be trampled under my feet! I, Chen Beixuan, the Reincarnation Emperor, will walk to the extreme of the Martial Dao step by step, overlooking the world¡¯s mountains and rivers! Chen Beixuan clenched his fists and made an oath. ¡­ The disciples who were happy about the sect tournament quickly produced a heated clamor in the Empyrean Sword Sect. And yet¡­ In an attic on the Fourth Summit. As one of the three Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Sword Sect, Wang Qingxuan was extremely frustrated. Without the Blood Cloud Powder to cultivate, his cultivation speed was as slow as a snail compared to previous ¡®geniuses¡¯. At this moment. Someone suddenly pushed open the door hurriedly. A fifth-level Divine Sea disciple rushed in anxiously. ¡°Your Highness, bad news! Mo Ya was killed!!¡± Wang Qingxuan, who was already in a bad mood, immediately lit up like a gunpowder barrel when he heard that Mo Ya had been killed. His eyes were filled with cold killing intent. ¡°Who did this?!!¡± Mo Ya was one of his most capable trusted aides! With the strength of the ninth level of the Divine Sea Realm, they were all core disciples of the Demon Sect. Now, he actually died in the Empyrean Sword Sect!! Could it be that guy called Shen Ran? he thought. But isn¡¯t the other party at the third level of the Divine Sea Realm? How could he kill Mo Ya, who was at the eighth level of the Divine Sea Realm? Facing the furious Wang Qingxuan, the disciple said with trepidation. ¡°Your Highness, after we discovered that Shen Ran had walked out of the mountain gate alone, we asked Mo Ya to kill him. We didn¡¯t expect Shen Ran to actually hide his strength. He¡¯s not at the third level of the Divine Sea Realm, but the sixth level!¡± In the end, Mo Ya was killed by Shen Ran before he could even make 10 moves! 1 Hearing that he had actually fallen into Shen Ran¡¯s hands, Wang Qingxuan¡¯s face darkened and he gritted his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s this guy again!! I must tear him into pieces!!!¡± It was because of this Shen Ran that all the people whom he sent to get the Blood Cloud Powder were dead and the Blood Cloud Powder was lost. Now, it was again because of Shen Ran that his trusted subordinate, Mo Ya, was dead. How could Wang Qingxuan not be angry? He, who was already in a bad mood, immediately got up from his chair. His entire body was filled with anger, and he lifted the clouds above the Fourth Summit. ¡°Your Highness! Don¡¯t be rash!¡± ¡°Your Highness! If we go out and kill Shen Ran now, it will expose the disciples of the Divine Sect!¡± ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Looking at the livid Wang Qingxuan, many Demon Cult disciples in the attic spoke immediately. If Wang Qingxuan went out and killed Shen Ran, wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to announcing his identity? If the Empyrean Sword Sect was alerted and began to investigate, all the Demon Cult disciples who had infiltrated the Empyrean Sword Sect this year would die! Immediately. Some Demon Cult disciples tried to persuade him. ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s still half a month left before the Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s sect tournament. Shen Ran is the chief disciple of the Eighth Summit, and he will definitely participate. During the tournament, we could accidentally land him a heavy blow, then wouldn¡¯t Shen Ran¡¯s life be in our hands?¡± The furious Wang Qingxuan relented reluctantly when he heard this. He might be angry, but he wasn¡¯t brainless. If all the Demon Cult disciples died, he would have no way out. Moreover. His family would be implicated too! Seeing that his enemy was right in front of him but he could not take revenge, Wang Qingxuan gritted his teeth in hatred. ¡°Okay! Then let¡¯s see how many lives you, Shen Ran, have during the sect tournament!!!¡± ¡­ Wang Qingxuan¡¯s anger did not disturb Shen Ran, who was in seclusion. At this moment. He had entered the most critical moment. The bones in his body were emitting a dazzling golden light. His blood surged in his veins and let out a thunderous roar, like a surging river. The liquefied spiritual energy in his body surged like waves. This made his whole body emit a terrifying aura. Shen Ran sat cross-legged. The Invincible Supreme Bones in his body emitted endless dazzling light. A stream of Dao current flowed around his body, and dense spiritual energy formed a boundless spiritual energy vortex around him. ¡°Huhu¡­¡± A moment later. When his aura gradually calmed down, Shen Ran slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were bright and shining like the dark night sky. It was as if they could traverse the ages and see through all illusions. I¡¯ve finally stabilized my Second Level Illumination Realm! Chapter 45 - Killing Brightness with One Sword It was night. A bright moon hung in the sky, and the pure white moonlight scattered on the ground, covering it with a layer of silver frost. In the Empyrean Sword Sect. A figure dashed from the Eighth Summit and flew towards the Grand Myriad Mountains. This person was Shen Ran. After obtaining information about the Demon Cult disciples and a large number of Blood Cloud Powder in the Death Abyss during the day, he made his preparations. Naturally, he would not pass up this opportunity, especially after knowing that taking the Blood Cloud Powder would increase one¡¯s cultivation speed by 20 times, He possessed the top-notch Ancient Desolate Sacred Body, Invincible Supreme Bones, Ancient Immortal Eyes, and a series of other monstrous physiques. However, being too talented was sometimes a problem. Now. Every time he increased his strength, he needed a huge amount of resources! Without the help of resources, it would take a long time before he could become a True Emperor Realm expert even if he had the highest aptitude. Having restrained his aura, he flew quickly through the Grand Myriad Mountains. This was because he had absorbed the Chaos Divine Fruit during the day and used the Azure Dragon Transformation of the Ancient Seven Transformations when he encountered tens of thousands of Enlightenment Realm ferocious beasts. His majestic aura of a True Dragon suppressed an area of 10,000 miles, causing many ferocious beasts to escape. As a result, he did not encounter the attacks of ferocious beasts along the way. The journey was uneventful. As he approached the center of the Grand Myriad Mountains, he realized that the surroundings were filled with turbulence and black gas. If one was not careful, even a Divine Sea Realm disciple might die here. As expected of the Abyss of Death, he thought. It was rumored that the Abyss of Death was formed by several True Emperors fighting in the Grand Myriad Mountains tens of thousands of years ago. This battle between the True Emperors was the battle of the demonic path. Later on, a Demon Cult¡¯s True Emperor died here, causing the ground to be corroded by his blood. Only then did a deep abyss appear. Time passed, and although the True Emperor¡¯s blood had long been exhausted, the remnant Law and Dao power sent a large amount of black fog out of the abyss. This black gas was very corrosive. Even a Divine Sea Realm cultivator who was not careful and inhaled it would find his cultivation regressing at best, or in serious cases, he would die on the spot! Over time. The Abyss of Death became a forbidden area in the Grand Myriad Mountains. Of course. To others, this black gas was a fatal threat. However, Shen Ran, who had the Ancient Immortal Eyes, did not have to worry too much. His eyes flickered as they pierced through the void and shattered everything under his feet. He discovered all the places that would suddenly produce turbulence and black gas. He passed through these places cautiously. An hour later. Shen Ran came upon a bottomless ravine. It looked as if some ancient ferocious beast would climb out of it. I¡¯m here finally! Looking at the Abyss of Death in front of him, he activated his Immortal Eyes and looked up. The next moment. The Abyss of Death revealed its true appearance. So. In the sky above the Abyss, a mystic realm was formed because of the remaining Law and Dao power! When the Demon Cult discovered this mystic realm, they made it their stronghold. Firstly, this place was deep in the Grand Myriad Mountains. It was very convenient to look for spiritual herbs and hunt ferocious beasts here. Secondly, the Abyss of Death was very close to the Empyrean Sword Sect. The most direct route between them was no more than 10,000 miles. It could be said that it was under the nose of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Shen Ran raised his hand and waved. In an instant, a spiritual light shot out and entered the void in front of him. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡± An ear-piercing sound came suddenly from the void. Immediately, there was a cracking sound, as if a mirror had been broken. A dark hole suddenly appeared in front of him. This was because the violent break-in instantly alarmed the Demon Cult disciples in the Abyss of Death. ¡°Who is being impudent here!!¡± Immediately. A black light shot out of the dark hole. The person was dressed in black and the pressure emitted by his aura was at the sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm! When this Demon Cult disciple saw the uniform of the Empyrean Sword Sect that Shen Ran was wearing, his expression changed drastically! He thought they had been discovered by the Empyrean Sword Sect. However, when he spread out his divine sense and scanned an area of nearly a hundred miles, he did not find anyone from the Empyrean Sword Sect. The Demon Cult disciple rushed over with a sword in hand. ¡°Kill!¡± Seeing this, Shen Ran could not help but shake his head. Without a word, he punched him. ¡°Boom!¡± His physical body, which was comparable to the power of a True Dragon, immediately blasted this person¡¯s torso into a bloody mist! After killing this Demon Cult disciple guarding the door, Shen Ran did not restrain his aura and swaggered in. ¡°Who are you?!¡± ¡°Enemy attack!!!¡± As soon as he walked in, the Demon Cult disciples rushed towards him. ¡°Kill!¡± Shen Ran, who was at the second level of the Illumination Realm, remained calm when he was under the siege of more than a hundred of them. With a punch, eight or nine Demon Cult disciples were shattered into pieces. Not long after, more than a hundred Divine Sea Ream cultivators were instantly killed by Shen Ran. By now Shen Ran had arrived at the bottom of the Abyss of Death. The path behind him was filled with twisted corpses of the Demon Cult disciples. By a rough estimate, he had killed more than a hundred Demon Cult disciples. Basically, all the Divine Sea Realm Demon Cult disciples had been killed by him. They were all insta-killed. The death of more than a hundred disciples immediately attracted the attention of the two Illumination Realm cultivators who were guarding this place. In an instant. Two long beams of light flashed before Shen Ran. When they saw the pile of corpses of the Demon Cult disciples behind him, their expressions turned dark and scary. One of them, a middle-aged man with a fourth level Illumination Realm cultivation and a face full of strange totems, frowned in fury. ¡°How dare you! This is not a place for you to be impudent!¡± As he spoke, his third level of the Enlightenment Realm strength erupted. The strange totems on his face glowed with black light, causing his skin to turn red and the dense spider web-like veins on his body to appear and throb. Another Demon Cult cultivator at the second level of the Illumination Realm took out a black skeleton staff immediately. ¡°Noisy!¡± Looking at the two of them, Shen Ran raised his hand, and the Emperor¡¯s Heart appeared in his hand. Then, with a light wave, a dazzling flash from his sword broke through the clouds. The sharp sword qi seemed to cut through the void. He waited for the sword¡¯s light to dissipate. The two Demon Cult cultivators were instantly reduced to dust! Chapter 46 - Ancient Immortal Eyes Activated! After dealing with these two Demon Cult cultivators, Shen Ran spread out his divine sense and swept through the Abyss of Death. Only then did he confirm that all the members of the Demon Cult here had died in his hands. There were more than a hundred of them! Most of them were Divine Sea Realm cultivators. There were only two Illumination Realm experts. However, if an ordinary person who had just broken through to the Illumination Realm faced the attack of so many Demon Cult disciples, he would have perished. After looking away, Shen Ran made a hand seal. In an instant. A large sheet of hot flames flew towards the corpses on the ground. A moment later. The corpses of all the Demon Cult disciples were burned to ashes by the flames. After doing this, he flew into the depths of the valley unhurriedly. The main reason why so many Demon Cult disciples were hiding here was to collect the raw materials to refine the Blood Cloud Powder. All the way. Shen Ran discovered many spiritual herbs. There was lingzhi, the size of a palm. It looked like a flame that emitted a scorching heat. It emitted a dense fire-element spiritual energy, heating the surrounding air until it rose. There was ginseng that was the size of an arm. It was purplish like jasper and emitted a strange fragrance. Just smelling it made one¡¯s body feel light. He ventured further. He discovered a pool on the ground that emitted a dense spiritual energy. It seemed like frozen spring water. Fire Lingzhi, Purple Mystic Ginseng, Heaven and Earth Spirit Marrow¡­ No wonder they located their stronghold in the Abyss of Death¡­ These are all spiritual herbs from the Grand Myriad Mountains. After he had killed those Demon Cult disciples, he naturally reaped the benefits of the spiritual herbs. Although he did not know how to refine pills, there were alchemists in the Empyrean Sword Sect. It was better than nothing. Shen Ran waved his hand and placed these rare spiritual herbs into his storage bag. Only then did he realize that there was no sign of the Blood Cloud Powder along the way. Where is the Blood Cloud Powder mentioned in the system narrative? His purpose in coming to the Abyss of Death this time was for the Blood Cloud Powder. After all. This was a top-notch treasure that could increase cultivation speed 20 times. Even in a Demon Cult, there were rare items. This was extremely precious! Shen Ran¡¯s divine sense spread out and instantly enveloped the abyss for thousands of miles. His thread-like divine sense kept searching every inch of the ground. Soon. He noticed something unusual in a cave hundreds of miles away. Every time his divine sense swept across the cave, there was no response. This immediately attracted his attention. One had to know. He was now a second level Illumination Realm cultivator. When his divine sense was in full swing, it was enough to sweep through the entire Eighth Summit. The Eighth Summit had a radius of a thousand miles! How could it be blocked by a cave? Sensing that something was amiss, Shen Ran rose into the air, turned into a rainbow, and flew away. 1 A few seconds later. He reached the cave. His dark eyes flickered with spiritual light, and his immortal eyes pierced through the mountain. In the depths of the cave, he saw a pill furnace. Inside the pill furnace was the Blood Cloud Powder he had been looking for. So this is it! Seeing this, Shen Ran heaved a sigh of relief. He turned his palm up and the Emperor¡¯s Heart appeared in his hand. ¡°Break!¡± With a loud shout, the Emperor¡¯s Heart emitted a powerful sword intent that instantly cut through the void in front of him. ¡°Crack!¡± The space in front of Shen Ran exploded like a broken mirror! In an instant. An extremely dense spiritual energy formed a wave of air that gushed out of the cave. Without hesitation, Shen Ran formed a claw with his fingers and took out the Blood Cloud Powder from the pill furnace. He looked at the Blood Cloud Powder that was emitting a blood-colored fluorescent light in his palm. His face lit up. My efforts are not in vain. I¡¯ve even indirectly offended the Demon Cult¡­ The Abyss of Death was the stronghold of the Demon Cult near the Empyrean Sword Sect. They chose this place because of the dangerous terrain. There were more than 10,000 primordial ferocious beasts in the surrounding Grand Myriad Mountains, as well as Marquis Realm ferocious beasts, which provided cover for them. It was not possible that ordinary Divine Sea and Enlightenment Realm disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect would come here to court death for no reason! Not to mention the various primordial ferocious beasts along the way. Even the turbulent black gas near the Abyss of Death was enough to trap them. And it was even more impossible that high-level cultivators would come to the Abyss of Death. After all, there were no spiritual herbs in the Abyss of Death. Originally, it could be said that the Demon Cult¡¯s stronghold at this location was foolproof. Therefore, the Demon Cult did not arrange for a Marquis Realm elder to guard it. However, they did not expect Shen Ran to accidentally discover this place. An ordinary disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect who had just broken through to the Illumination Realm had penetrated the stronghold in the Abyss of Death The Demon Sect would probably spit out blood from fury. Meanwhile. Shen Ran sat cross-legged. He swallowed all the Blood Cloud Powder he had obtained. In an instant. A vast amount of spiritual energy surged into his body like a whale absorbing water. Before Shen Ran could liquefy it into spiritual fluid, this vast amount of spiritual energy suddenly rushed towards his eyes. He felt his double pupils absorbing spiritual energy greedily, as if they were about to transform. Shen Ran¡¯s breathing quickened! Are my Immortal Eyes about to be activated? Compared to the unactivated Immortal Eyes, the two were like heaven and earth. The unactivated Immortal Eyes could only see through illusions and reach the essence of things. Once the Immortal Eyes were activated, one could obtain the Pupil Technique! It could bind the enemy, turn heaven and earth upside down, gain a reprieve from death, heal the body, and even kill the enemy with divine light! The strongest Pupil Technique could quell the chaos and restore the world! I wonder if I¡¯ve activated that ability this time? Chapter 47 - A World Phenomenon Shocking the Southern Region! Shen Ran waited quietly. He absorbed all the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a radius of thousands of miles! This spiritual energy continuously converged in his eyes. The next moment. A huge world phenomenon enveloped the entire Grand Myriad Mountains. Endless chaotic light rose, and blazing rays intertwined. Extremely rich Dao profundities flowed, and an auspicious aura appeared in the dark night sky. In the void, heavenly golden lotuses bloomed and fell. A thousand rays of light and auspicious aura. In an instant. The entire world around the Grand Myriad Mountains became bright and dazzling! Countless experts turned to look. They looked at the vast phenomenon in the distant sky and exclaimed in shock or disbelief. The entire cultivation world of the Southern Region bustled with noise and excitement. ¡°Hiss¡­ Lotus blooming in the void and flowers falling from the sky! What kind of monster is cultivating?!¡± ¡°No!! Look at the pair of eyes in the void. This seems to be a Pupil Technique!!¡± ¡°This Empyrean Sword Sect is really lucky. A monster just appeared a while ago, and now there¡¯s another one!¡± ¡°Is it the Empyrean Sword Sect again? Could it be that Patriarch Empyrean has broken through?!¡± ¡­ Countless old farts were shocked by the pair of eyes glowing with divine light in the void. Within the Empyrean Sword Sect, everyone was shocked too. At this moment. All the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect could see the extremely bright divine light in the night sky above the Grand Myriad Mountains! They stared at the terrifying eyes in the void that were interwoven with countless Dao profundities. Countless young disciples were jolted out of their cultivation. Countless outer sect disciples who forced themselves to view the Immortal Pupils were so badly shaken that they vomited blood. ¡°What is this situation?¡± ¡°Could it be that a great peerless demon has appeared in the Grand Myriad Mountains?¡± ¡°Who on earth could cause such a terrifying phenomenon?¡± ¡°Those eyes are too terrifying. I only took a look and my cultivation level decreased!¡± ¡­ One disciple after another exclaimed, with astonishment all over their faces. Some of the weaker disciples only took a look at the Immortal Pupils and their cultivation of several years was destroyed! The Seventh Summit. Chen Beixuan, who was in seclusion, suddenly woke up when he felt the vast phenomenon. Listening to the enthusiastic clamor, he looked in the direction of the Grand Myriad Mountains. He took a glance at the Immortal Pupils and snorted, his face turning pale. What¡¯s going on? I¡¯d never heard of such a terrifying commotion in the Grand Myriad Mountains in my previous life. Chen Beixuan looked at the sky dispiritedly and fearfully. He was a little afraid and panicky! He thought about it carefully. Ever since he was reborn, what he knew in the past had gradually changed! In his previous life, there was no one named Shen Ran in the sect. In his previous life, the Chaos Divine Fruit in the Grand Myriad Mountains was his! And now, all the changes were beyond this reincarnated heavenly emperor¡¯s expectations! ¡­ Meanwhile. In the depths of the first main peak of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Where countless auspicious clouds gathered, an old figure slowly opened his eyes. He glanced into the void. He stared at the extremely bright night sky, the dazzling phenomenon of lights and golden lotuses. Especially. Patriarch Empyrean merely glanced at the pair of black pupils in the void and he felt a strong sense of unease! As if. If he continued to watch, it would bring him great danger! Patriarch Empyrean¡¯s eyes widened. This seems to be a Pupil Technique? What exactly is Shen Ran doing? First, you have a terrifying top-notch aptitude, and now you¡¯ve activated such a terrifying Pupil Technique! Could it be that you¡¯re the reincarnation of an ancient mighty figure? Or are you an immortal who has descended on earth? Patriarch Empyrean looked at the phenomenon in the sky in a daze. It seems that the Empyrean Sword Sect would rise this year! Now, there is possibly a reincarnation of an ancient mighty figure, an inheritor of the Emperor bloodline, and a reincarnation of an immortal, Shen Ran¡­ An ancient dispute, perhaps the legendary Immortal Ascension Path that has been silent for several eras is about to emerge¡­ He was the Patriarch Empyrean who had lived for almost 10,000 years. When he was young, he heard a legend. Every time countless geniuses appeared in an era, it would be a golden era. The Immortal Ascension Path would appear in front of all living beings! In the past. Patriarch Empyrean only treated it as a rumor. After all. There have been countless eras since the last Golden Age. Even the Azure Supreme Thearch from 30,000 years ago, Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang from 20,000 years ago, and the famous Empress Divine Phoenix from 10,000 years ago, had only become emperors. The Azure Supreme Thearch who killed the outer-realm demons and gave the human race 30,000 years of respite was only close to the Great Freedom Realm! For tens of thousands of years. He had always treated this rumor as a story. But now. Seeing the pair of immortal pupils activated by Shen Ran in the void, Patriarch Empyrean was a little shaken. It seemed. The rumors of the Golden Age would unfold in this era. ¡­ The outside world was in shock. However, at this moment, Shen Ran did not know about it. As a vast amount of spiritual energy poured into his eyes, his two pupils were gradually activated. It could be seen. His dark eyes glowed with a magical light. Countless complicated and mysterious runes glowed in his pupils. As the runes retracted and hid themselves, the phenomenon in the outside world gradually disappeared. Phew! I didn¡¯t expect to activate the Immortal Pupils this time and obtain one of the 10 great Pupil Techniques, Chaos World! Chaos World! He used his Pupil Technique to capture the essence and freeze the world! With Shen Ran¡¯s current strength at the Enlightenment Realm, he could only maintain it for a few seconds. However, in these few seconds, it was enough to determine between life and death! Chapter 48 - Berserk Wang Qingxuan! Although. Swallowing a large amount of Blood Cloud Powder did not allow him to break through the shackles of a small realm. However, it accidentally activated the Immortal Pupils. He now had this Pupil Technique. It was not an exaggeration for Shen Ran to say that he was invincible to those below the fifth level of the Illumination Realm!!! Moreover. With a glance, he could instantly kill cultivators below the Illumination Realm! As for. Those above the fifth level of the Illumination Realm. Be it his soul, body, or spiritual energy, they had all evolved to an even more extraordinary level. The strength between each small realm was worlds apart! Only a true prodigy could challenge a higher realm! It was even more difficult to kill an enemy a major realm apart!!! Sensing the terrifying energy of the Immortal Pupils, Shen Ran took a deep breath. The Ancient Desolate Sacred Body and Supreme Bones in my body have yet to be developed. The Supreme Bones had a technique which was a killing treasure! Every single one of these was extremely powerful! If he could completely develop the Supreme Bones Treasure Technique in his body, he would not be afraid to face the ninth level of the Illumination Realm even if he only had the strength of the second level of the Illumination Realm now!! However, I need a huge amount of resources to activate the Treasure Technique in the Supreme Bones. Now that I¡¯m only the chief disciple of the Eighth Summit, it¡¯s a pipe dream for me to obtain a large number of resources! He pondered over this. He calmed the excitement in his heart. It seems that only by demonstrating extraordinary skills in the sect tournament and becoming the Dao Seed of the sect can I have a large amount of resources. The Dao Seed was a reserve member of the Empyrean Dao Child. So far. The Empyrean Sword Sect did not have a Dao Child candidate. There were only three Dao Seeds. One was Wang Qingxuan, who broke through to the Illumination Realm in two years. Shen Ran knew very little about the other two. They were all at the Fourth Summit of the inner sect. It was said that they were all extremely talented people. Much stronger than Wang Qingxuan! However, now that he had broken through to the Illumination Realm, his strength was not much inferior to Wang Qingxuan. The Azure Dragon Transformation with the Ancient Seven Transformations Mystic could increase one¡¯s combat strength a hundred times! This was something Wang Qingxuan was not up to. Regarding the Dao Seed matter, he would have to first deal with Wang Qingxuan. He believed that with his top-notch aptitude, he would shine in the Empyrean Sword Sect sooner or later! He shook his head. Shen Ran retracted his thoughts. He rose into the air and turned into a ray of light that returned to the Empyrean Sword Sect. ¡­ The next day. Early morning. Broken golden sun rays fell through the clouds in the sky and spread all over the earth. Second Summit. In a glorious attic. Wang Qingxuan, who was in seclusion, felt the voice transmission jade pendant at his waist tremble. If anyone dared to disturb his cultivation at this moment, he would definitely slap this person to death! However, this voice transmission jade token was given to him by a Demon Cult elder when he entered the Demon Cult! Suppressing his anger at being interrupted, Wang Qingxuan poured spiritual energy into the jade token. Soon. A piece of information flooded his brain. What?! The stronghold for refining the Blood Cloud Powder has been destroyed?! Hearing this news, Wang Qingxuan¡¯s face darkened and he cursed in his heart. Well, you refused to give me the Blood Cloud Powder. Now that it has been taken away, how can I cultivate in the future?! After cursing in his heart, another of the Demon Cult elder¡¯s messages came from the jade token. He wanted Wang Qingxuan to investigate this matter thoroughly and find out if the phenomenon in the Grand Myriad Mountains last night was related to the Blood Cloud Powder. And investigate if it was done by a disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Wang Qingxuan, who was suppressing his cursing, opened the door angrily. ¡°Everyone, come in!¡± In an instant. His trusted aides rushed over immediately after receiving the message. When they arrived at the meeting hall, they saw that Wang Qingxuan did not look too pleased, and everyone kept quiet out of fear. Until they heard that the stronghold where the Blood Cloud Powder was refined had been destroyed. Only then did their expressions change. ¡°Who dares to be so bold as to have designs on our Divine Sect?!¡± Wang Qingxuan¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t I want to know too?!¡± Looking at the fuming Wang Qingxuan, a ninth-level Divine Sea Demon Cult disciple stood out from the crowd. ¡°Your Highness, the most important thing now is to find out who did it to the Divine Sect!¡± Hearing this, Wang Qingxuan held back his anger. ¡°Last night, did any of you know which of those disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect went out?¡± A Demon Cult disciple went to investigate. Soon. He got the result. Other than the other two Empyrean Dao Seeds, only a few outer sect disciples entered and left the Empyrean Sword Sect last night. Wang Qingxuan was clearly not convinced by this outcome. Are you kidding? A few outer sect disciples at the Qi Refinement Realm could destroy a Demon Cult stronghold with more than a hundred Divine Sea cultivators? Wang Qingxuan glanced at everyone present in disappointment. ¡°Continue investigating!!¡± The young man with the highest cultivation level among them said sinisterly, ¡°Your Highness, it will take time for us to investigate further. Why don¡¯t we lay the blame on Shen Ran for this crime?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wang Qingxuan, who was originally a little angry, asked curiously. ¡°This Shen Ran intercepted your Blood Cloud Powder last time. Perhaps he knew the secret of our Divine Sect and should have been dismembered! So we should report to the elders of the sect that Shen Ran was the one who did this and asked the sect to allocate resources¡­¡± The young man with the double-glazed eyes slowly explained his plan. When Wang Qingxuan heard this, he immediately revealed a kind smile. He liked the plan very much. Shen Ran had offended him and intercepted the Blood Cloud Powder sent by the Demon Cult, causing his cultivation speed to decrease. It made Wang Qingxuan want to tear Shen Ran to pieces! It did not matter if Shen Ran was the one who did it this time. He only needed to tell the Demon Cult about Shen Ran¡¯s abnormal increase in strength and the upcoming sect tournament. Then¡­ The Demon Cult would definitely give him resources to deal with Shen Ran in the sect tournament! This was killing two birds with one stone. As for the elders of the sect finding out that the Blood Cloud Powder stronghold was not destroyed by Shen Ran, what of it? At that time, he, Wang Qingxuan, would have already gotten rid of Shen Ran and put down roots in the Empyrean Sword Sect. The elders of the sect would only pretend that nothing had happened! Chapter 49 - Going to the Fourth Summit to Learn Alchemy! Half a day later. Wang Qingxuan, who was waiting anxiously for a reply, finally felt the voice transmission jade at his waist vibrate again. Immediately, he injected his spiritual energy and a piece of information surged into his mind. It worked?! First, the message blamed him. Then he was told that a batch of pills and the remaining Blood Cloud Powder would be sent over in a few days. And he had to remove the destabilizing element, Shen Ran, in the sect tournament! After reading this message, Wang Qingxuan smiled coldly. He now had the enhancement of the pills and the Blood Cloud Powder. It wouldn¡¯t take him long to break through to the next small realm. Then killing Shen Ran would be easy for him! As if he was imagining breaking Shen Ran¡¯s bones and making him kneel, Wang Qingxuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°Shen Ran! I¡¯ll let you hop around for a few more days! The sect tournament in half a month will be your time of death!¡± ¡­ At this moment, Shen Ran, who was in seclusion on the Eighth Summit, did not know about Wang Qingxuan¡¯s plan. Even if he knew, he would have laughed it off. Everyone had the right to kill the members of the Demon Cult! Even if Wang Qingxuan¡¯s plan succeeded, and the Demon Cult gave him a lot of resources, he was no match for Shen Ran!! In the room, Shen Ran sat cross-legged and absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy. As the cultivation technique circulated, his body seemed to have turned into a black hole, and his robe fluttered. When the cycle ended, he suddenly opened his mouth and exhaled. In an instant, a white stream of air rushed out suddenly and extended for several meters, tearing noisily through the sky. This white stream lingered in the sky for a few moments before gradually dissipating. It was quite magical. At the same time, in his eyes, countless mysterious runes radiated a strange light, looking extremely flirtatious. After retracting the divine light in his eyes, Shen Ran muttered softly, ¡°I¡¯ve already mastered the killing technique of the Immortal Pupils. The sect tournament is less than half a month away. If I want to continue improving my strength, it will not do to just cultivate diligently.¡± The effects of hard work were minimal because the resources he needed now were massive. As for waiting for an opportunity, Shen Ran had already tried that yesterday. There were not many disciples in the Empyrean Sword Sect who had opportunities other than Chen Beixuan, who was always hunting for the best deals. Shen Ran had already intercepted all the major opportunities. The latest opportunity would have to wait until next month. He couldn¡¯t waste his time like this. Suddenly, Shen Ran thought of the spiritual herbs in his storage bag. The Fire Lingzhi and the Heaven and Earth Spirit Marrow were very useful to Illumination Realm cultivators. If he could refine them into pills, it might allow him to break through a small realm! One should not underestimate a small realm! With his current strength, he could easily kill a fifth-level Illumination Realm expert. If his cultivation level went up another two levels of the Illumination Realm, even the seventh level of the Illumination Realm would not be his match! Furthermore, if he learned how to refine pills, he could refine some spiritual pills needed for the Qi Refinement and Divine Sea realms. This way, Shen Yueshuang¡¯s cultivation speed would undoubtedly increase a lot. Only a mature Empress Divine Phoenix could help him! He pondered over this. Then he got up and went straight to the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. The Myriad Medicine Pavilion had always been crowded. This was a venue set up by the sect for learning alchemy. No matter which summit the disciple was from, they would come here as long as they were willing to learn alchemy. At this moment, Shen Ran squeezed through the crowd and arrived at the entrance of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. The Myriad Medicine Pavilion had nine levels! Every level emitted flickering light. At the entrance, a majestic black stone tower dozens of feet tall stood erect! This stone tower was the symbol of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion! Lines of writing were clearly visible on the tower. They represented rankings. Arranged in a descending order, there were a thousand ranks in total! There were pictures and names at the top. Those whose names were on the stone tower were undoubtedly very talented and accomplished in alchemy. At this moment, there was a dazzling design on the top level of the black stone tower. It was an image of a small sword. This was the second-generation Sect Master of the Empyrean Sect, Luo Zhimo! Thousands of years ago, he took the entire Southern Region by storm with his dazzling alchemy aptitude. He was known as the number one alchemist in the Southern Region! It allowed the Empyrean Sword Sect to prosper for thousands of years! But the second generation Sect Master of the Empyrean Sect was obsessed with alchemy all year round and did not continue to break through before his death. He died with deep regrets. This caused the Empyrean Sword Sect to gradually decline. And in the second row below, there was also a glittering name! Her name was Zhao Honglian! This name was not unfamiliar to Shen Ran. He had heard of her when he was still a disciple of the Ninth Summit. Although this woman came from an ordinary family, a senior from the Empyrean Sword Sect had discovered her astonishing aptitude a few years ago! After she was introduced into the sect and they observed her aptitude, she caused a sensation in the entire Empyrean Sword Sect. She actually had a rare wood-attribute spiritual body. She even had the legendary Ten Thousand Wood Body that countless alchemists dreamed of! Not only was her cultivation speed several times faster than that of ordinary people, but she also had astonishing potential in alchemy. In the end, she was accepted by an Emperor Realm elder and became a disciple of the Sixth Summit. She had many admirers in the sect. Just as Shen Ran was looking at the rankings on the stone tower, there was suddenly a commotion behind him. ¡°Look! It¡¯s Senior Sister Zhao who¡¯s ranked second!¡± Shen Ran turned around and saw a long rainbow descending from the distance. In the rainbow was a graceful woman in green clothes. This woman¡¯s black hair was blowing in the wind. Her eyes were like the stars and the cold moon, and her skin was fair and delicate. She was like a fairy from a painting. Chapter 50 - Who Is This Shen Ran? After Zhao Honglian landed, she went straight to the Myriad Medicine Pavilion without even looking at the disciples. Her appearance created quite a stir among them. ¡°I finally see Senior Sister Zhao! I wonder if she can outrank the second-generation ancestor this time? ¡°Senior Sister Zhao will definitely succeed this time and reach the first step of the ninth level!¡± ¡°Senior Sister Zhao¡¯s goal is to surpass the second-generation ancestor and become the unprecedented frontrunner of the stone tower!¡± ¡°I heard that as long as you become number one, you can obtain the alchemy insights of the second-generation ancestor. That was an existence that shocked the entire Southern Region back then!¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, in Shen Ran¡¯s line of vision, he saw a narration appear on Zhao Honglian¡¯s body. [Opportunity 1: This is an Empyrean disciple with extremely high alchemy talent. On June 21, 3074, she took the assessment at the Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s Myriad Medicine Pavilion and successfully obtained the alchemy inheritance of the second-generation Sect Master of the Empyrean Sword Sect, Luo Zhimo. Back then, he successfully broke through to the Illumination Realm and became a core disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Because of his terrifying talent in alchemy and the alchemy inheritance of the Emperor Realm, he became a famous seventh-rank alchemist in the Southern Region in just a hundred years. Even a Martial Monarch Realm expert would invite him to be a guest!] Shen Ran listened silently. He was not very interested in pill refinement. However, he had to admit that the second-generation sect master back then was powerful. Despite being besieged by the Demon Cult back then, the second-generation Sect Master, Luo Zhimo, forcibly developed the Empyrean Sword Sect into the number one sect in the Southern Region! Most of this was because of his status as an alchemist. Shen Ran shook his head. Then he strode to the first floor of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. He had just entered when his mind exploded and his vision blurred. When it became clear, he found himself in an illusory space. Before he could look around carefully, a cold voice could be heard. ¡°Within half an hour, identify the spiritual herbs and their uses. The successful person will advance to the second level!¡± As this cold voice faded, countless spiritual herbs appeared suddenly in front of Shen Ran. They were densely packed together and there were no less than 10,000 of them! There were herbs of every description and there were so many of them, as far as the eyes could see! It was also because of these herbs that those disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect who had their names on the stone tower were envied by countless people. Although there were a thousand names on the stone tower, it was not easy to get one¡¯s name there. It had been nearly 5.000 years since the stone tower was built. Generations of Empyrean Sect disciples had left their names there! And those who entered the top 10 were specially taken care of by the sect! If one was talented enough, one might even be valued by an elder and accepted as a disciple! Even a Dao Seed like Wang Qingxuan had tried to enter the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. Unfortunately, none of the three Dao Seeds in the sect had the aptitude to refine pills. As countless spiritual herbs appeared, Shen Ran frowned. He had the Wood Spirit Body and the Immortal Pupils, and his ability to remember was strong. Speaking of which, he had a natural affinity for alchemy. However, he did not expect there to be so many spiritual herbs. ¡°Hurry up and take the assessment,¡± he told himself. Shen Ran seized the time and grabbed the spiritual herb in front of him with his right hand. Then he used his magic power to mark the name and use of this thing. In a few seconds, he had identified dozens of spiritual herbs. ¡°Star Leaf Grass. It becomes medicine in 30 years and a spirit in 100 years. Pick the main stem and bake it. It can be used as a supplementary medicine for the Qi Condensation Pill. The Nine Spirit Flower grows in places with dense spiritual energy. This herb has nine leaves, and when all the leaves fuse together, they transform into a snow-white spiritual flower. It¡¯s one of the main herbs of the Spirit Gathering Pill!¡± ¡­ His hands did not stop. They were like shadows darting through the air. 100, 200, 300, 500¡­ Shen Ran¡¯s expression was calm, as if he was not daunted by the overwhelming spiritual herbs in front of him. If the disciples outside saw this scene, they would definitely gasp. The assessment of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion was reputed to be the most difficult test in the sect! Ordinary people would take a few seconds to identify the use of a spiritual herb. Some would encounter combinations of spiritual herbs, which threw them into a state of confusion and embarrassment. How could one be as relaxed as Shen Ran? Time passed. 2000, 5000¡­ Shen Ran¡¯s pupils flickered with a strange divine light, as if he had seen through the essence of these spiritual herbs. Finally, within half an hour, he had identified all the overwhelming spiritual herbs in front of him! At this moment, the cold voice from the Myriad Medicine Pavilion could be heard again. ¡°In less than half an hour, the assessment is completed! Do you want to proceed to the second level of the assessment?¡± Shen Ran did not refuse and went straight to the second level. As his surroundings suddenly changed, a huge cauldron and countless spiritual herbs appeared in front of him. Is this assessment about refining pills? As expected, the cold voice could be heard again, confirming Shen Ran¡¯s guess! ¡°Please refine 10 types of Tier 1 elixirs within an hour.¡± When Shen Ran heard this, the calm expression on his face gradually became solemn. This is a little challenging! Tier 1 elixirs. These were elixirs that were effective for the Qi Refinement Realm. Other than the most ordinary Qi Refinement Powder and Qi Refinement Pills, there were dozens of other types. Shen Ran did not pause. Before he came to the Myriad Medicine Pavilion, he had already checked the books on various elixirs. Not to mention refining a perfect supreme-grade elixir. However, it was not too difficult to successfully advance to the third level. His magic power turned into flames. While firing up the furnace, he carefully placed various spiritual herbs inside. He formed a seal with both hands, and the furnace kept buzzing and shaking. Soon he refined 10 types of Tier 1 elixirs. He entered straight into the third level of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. ¡­ Meanwhile, outside the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. At this moment, Shen Ran¡¯s name quickly made it to the stone tower because he took the least time to complete the assessments. Someone with sharp eyes discovered Shen Ran¡¯s name at the end of the rankings. ¡°Eh? Who is this Shen Ran?¡± Chapter 51 - Causing Quite a Commotion The sharp-eyed disciple¡¯s voice was sharp and penetrating. It made many people around him look up at the stone tower. They looked at Shen Ran¡¯s name at the end of the list and the timestamp. Many people¡¯s expressions changed drastically and they exclaimed. ¡°This¡­ Who is this Shen Ran?¡± ¡°How can he pass the first three levels so quickly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s much faster than Senior Sister Zhao¡¯s assessments back then!¡± ¡°Did anyone see which senior brother took the assessments just now?¡± ¡­ There was an immediate uproar. The place was abuzz with their animated discussion. The stone tower had stood in the Empyrean Sword Sect for thousands of years. Anyone who could leave his name in the tower was talented in alchemy! After so many years, it was extremely difficult for ordinary Empyrean Sect disciples to leave their names in the tower! This was because other than the assessments, they were also challenging the seniors who had left their names in the tower! Only by surpassing these seniors could they do that! So, in the past, even an Empyrean Sect disciple entering the top 1,000 would cause a commotion among the disciples! The quick rise of Shen Ran caused a sensation among the disciples. Yet¡­ It was just a sensation. He had some talent. However, he could not compare to Zhao Honglian of the Sixth Summit. The disciples standing around the Myriad Medicine Pavilion were all here for Zhao Honglian! ¡°Although this Shen Ran fellow has some talent in alchemy, it¡¯s a pity that there is Senior Sister Zhao. He can only be considered unlucky.¡± Senior Sister Zhao has the Ten Thousand Wood Body, a physique that is naturally most suitable for alchemy. Her knowledge towards the attributes of plants is much higher than ordinary people! ¡­ Shen Ran, who had entered the third level of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion, naturally did not know about the commotion outside. After he entered the third level of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion, the surroundings changed again. An elixir furnace and hundreds of spiritual herbs that were effective for the Divine Sea Realm appeared in front of him. Of course, these spiritual herbs were not real. It was just a projection of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. ¡°Please refine 10 high-grade Tier 2 elixirs in half a day. If you pass the assessment, you can enter the next level!¡± At the prompt of this cold voice, Shen Ran frowned slightly. A Tier 2 elixir was effective for Divine Sea Realm cultivators. This was because there were subtle differences when alchemists refined elixirs. The elixirs were divided into four types: basic, medium, high, and supreme. Basic-grade elixirs meant that the alchemist was not very proficient in refining elixirs. The success rate was not high, and the elixirs contained a large amount of toxicity. Medium-grade elixirs had a 30 percent chance of being of good quality and contained a small amount of toxicity. High-grade elixirs had very little toxicity in them. They were a test of an alchemist¡¯s elixir refinement technique and familiarity with the materials. 10 high-grade pills. The higher I go, the harder it becomes, Shen Ran thought to himself. Then he quickly started working. Boundless spiritual energy turned into flames that danced around the elixir furnace. He focused on the spiritual herbs that were churning in the furnace. Soon, under the high temperature, they turned into balls of pure spiritual liquid. After doing this, Shen Ran was not in a hurry to refine elixirs. He waved his hand and took out hundreds of boxes made of white jade from his storage bag. These jade boxes could prevent the loss of spiritual energy. After storing the spiritual liquid inside them, Shen Ran waved his hand and refined another spiritual herb into spiritual liquid using the same method. Two hours later. Shen Ran¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. Refining elixirs over a long time was a job that consumed spiritual power. Furthermore, it was also extremely harsh on his divine sense. Divine sense was needed to constantly pay attention to the changes in the spiritual liquid in the elixir furnace. If the temperature was slightly higher, the spiritual liquid might be burned! After refining more than a hundred spiritual herbs, Shen Ran rested for a moment and poured the spiritual liquid he had prepared into the elixir furnace. The Tier 2 Green Jade Pill is effective for the Divine Sea Realm. The spiritual herbs needed are the Nine Mother Earth Spirit Flower and the Jade Spirit Marrow¡­ The Green Jade Pill was the pill that Luo Qifeng had given Shen Ran so that he could represent the Eighth Summit and win in the next sect tournament. This kind of pill could allow a Divine Sea Realm cultivator to break through a small realm. Although it was not very valued in the Empyrean Sword Sect, it was challenging to alchemists just because there were dozens of spiritual herbs needed to refine the Green Jade Pill! Shen Ran put various spiritual liquids continuously into the elixir furnace. Soon, the spiritual fire caused the spiritual liquids in the medicinal cauldron to boil. Finally, the unbearable heat turned them into dark paste. When he poured the last box of spiritual liquid into the paste, Shen Ran heaved a long sigh of relief and slowly moved his palms away from the fire. As he retracted his palms, the flames in the elixir furnace gradually extinguished. With his divine sense, he looked at the spiritual liquid paste that had transformed into jade-green spiritual pills in the furnace! It emitted an extremely rich medicinal power! When he opened the furnace, nine jade-green pills that emitted a green light appeared. There were six golden threads on each pill. They were proof of the quality of high-grade spirit pills. This meant that Shen Ran had succeeded in refining a Tier 2 elixir! It could be said that he was already a second-level alchemist. Chapter 52 - Joining the Ranks at an Unprecedented Speed Shen Ran did not value the identity of an alchemist. However, if he had an additional capability, he might be able to use it in the future. In a happy mood, Shen Ran rested for a moment before raising his hands to start refining the remaining nine spirit pills. Less than half a day later. Shen Ran, who had fallen into a trance, heard the cold voice in his ear and realized that he had already passed the assessment! ¡°Take 10 hours to refine 10 high-grade spirit pills. If you pass the assessment, you can enter the fourth level!¡± ¡­ Shen Ran entered the fourth level of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. On the stone tower outside, Shen Ran¡¯s name quickly rose from 900th place to the top 100! This kind of speed was simply unheard of! It immediately caused a huge commotion among the disciples around him! ¡°Damn! Look, this Shen Ran has already rushed into the top 100!¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ Why is he so fast?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t entering the fourth level the only way to get into the top 100 of the stone tower?¡± ¡°How long has it been? In less than half a day, this person has passed the first three levels?¡± ¡°Oh my god, I didn¡¯t even pass the second level of the assessment. I don¡¯t even know the 10 types of spiritual pills needed to refine the Qi Refinement Realm. Did this person actually enter the fourth level?¡± ¡°This Shen Ran¡¯s attainments in alchemy have reached an indescribable level. He¡¯s comparable to Senior Sister Zhao!¡± ¡­ At this moment, all the disciples at the Myriad Medicine Pavilion were shocked. Countless people rushed over to look. Soon, someone uncovered Shen Ran¡¯s true identity. After all, some disciples had seen Shen Ran enter the Myriad Medicine Pavilion with their own eyes. There were only a handful of disciples in the entire Empyrean Sword Sect named Shen Ran!! After knowing that he was the chief disciple of the Eighth Summit, many people were all the more shocked. They had heard the name Shen Ran countless times during this period of time. He was an inner sect disciple who was banished to the outer sect by the Ninth Summit during the assessment because his aptitude and comprehension were not good. But it didn¡¯t take long for this person to make a comeback from the outer sect. He had even killed Hong Jing and become the chief disciple of the Eighth Summit. Such an inspiring story naturally spread widely among the ordinary disciples. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Senior Brother Shen Ran from the Eighth Summit?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior Brother Shen to be not only powerful, but also talented in alchemy!¡± ¡­ An Empyrean Sect disciple looked at Shen Ran¡¯s name on the stone tower in a daze, his eyes shining. ¡°Back then, Senior Sister Zhao entered the fourth level after a full month and shocked the elders of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. Unexpectedly, there was someone faster than Senior Sister Zhao!¡± Some busybodies compared Shen Ran to Zhao Honglian. This immediately aroused the ridicule of Zhao Honglian¡¯s admirers. ¡°What good is speed?¡± ¡°Senior Sister Zhao can already refine the Marquis Realm elixirs!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Senior Sister Zhao has already entered the fifth level of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. I heard that she¡¯s preparing to break through to the sixth level. At that time, this Shen Ran won¡¯t even be good enough!¡± ¡°He¡¯s just the chief disciple of the Eighth Summit. Our Senior Sister Zhao was personally accepted as a disciple by the First Elder of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion!¡± ¡­ These Zhao Honglian¡¯s admirers were trying their best to refute claims of Shen Ran¡¯s talent. To them, not only was Senior Sister Zhao beautiful and kind-hearted, but she would also give them some pointers on refining pills from time to time. How could this Shen Ran compare to Senior Sister Zhao? Shen Ran who was unheard of previously had entered the stone tower rankings at an unprecedented speed. His name gradually spread from the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. The disciples from the Seventh, Eighth, and Ninth Peaks came to the Myriad Medicine Pavilion to take a look. That was not all. Even the elders of the inner sect were shocked when they heard the news. In just half a day, he entered the top 100 of the stone tower. ¡°Is another prodigy going to appear in the Alchemy Dao of our Empyrean Sword Sect?¡± An elder of the Empyrean Sword Sect said excitedly. Being able to enter the top 100 of the stone tower meant that Shen Ran¡¯s talent in alchemy was not low. If he could be nurtured well, he would definitely become a fifth-level alchemist and be a guest at the Emperor Realm in the future! Moreover, the value of a fifth-level alchemist was much higher than that of an Emperor Realm elder. After all, alchemists could create endless benefits for the sect! ¡­ The Ninth Summit. In the attic at the top of the mountain. Wan Qingqing who was grounded by Wan Ziling heard this news. Shen Ran¡¯s figure immediately appeared in her mind. This name¡­ Could it be Brother Shen Ran? She carefully recalled that ever since Shen Ran walked out of the Ninth Summit, he used the strength of the third level Divine Sea Realm to kill Hong Jing, who was at the sixth level Divine Sea Realm, and became famous. He then became the chief disciple of the Eighth Summit. She had a feeling that Shen Ran, who now had his name on the stone tower, was the Brother Shen Ran she knew. ¡°It must be Brother Shen Ran!¡± In contrast to Wan Qingqing¡¯s excitement, the Ninth Summit¡¯s Peak Master, Wan Ziling, seemed unusually restless as she listened to the rumors from the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. How can this be! How can this be! She couldn¡¯t figure it out. How did a person with ordinary talent, comprehension, temperament, background, and foundation become so famous now?! Half a month ago, he had killed Hong Jing, who was at the sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm, with a single punch. Now he showed such high alchemy talent. Even if Shen Ran¡¯s alchemy talent was inferior to Zhao Honglian of the Sixth Summit, it was enough to attract the attention of the sect! Wan Ziling frowned and muttered in her heart. Is it really as Qingqing has said? Did I judge him wrongly? Chapter 53 - Entering the Fifth Level in a Day! At this moment, in the Myriad Medicine Pavilion, Shen Ran had already entered the fourth level. Upon entering, a cold voice from the Pavilion could be heard. It told him the rules of the assessment quickly. This time, he had to refine 10 Tier 3 elixirs. ¡°But there¡¯s no time limit for the assessment.¡± From this, it could be seen how difficult it was to refine a Tier 3 elixir! A Tier 3 elixir was a panacea that was effective for those at the Illumination Realm. Currently, other than the elders of the sect, only Zhao Honglian and a few other disciples could refine Tier 3 elixirs! These people were essentially accepted as disciples by the Elder of the Pavilion. In terms of the benefits they received, they were on an equal level as him! If Shen Ran could successfully refine a Tier 3 elixir and pass the fourth level of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion, he would probably be recruited into the Pavilion! After all, there were not many disciples with high alchemy talent in the Empyrean Sword Sect. To Shen Ran, it was appropriate to show his talent and attract the attention of the Empyrean Sword Sect. This was not a bad thing. More importantly, when he entered the Myriad Medicine Pavilion to study the process of alchemy, he would learn alchemy techniques. In the future, he would refine elixirs himself. Even if he did not use them, he could reward his subordinates with them. He pondered over this. Then he calmed himself down and scanned the large quantities of spiritual herbs in front of him with his divine sense. Prepare for the fourth level assessment! With the 10,000-year-old spiritual ginseng as a guide, I can add 153 Tier 3 spiritual herbs such as Heaven and Earth Jade Essence, Mother Earth Qi, and so on¡­ The difficulty of refining a Tier 3 elixir was undoubtedly more complicated than a Tier 2 elixir. Even the most ordinary Spirit Recovery Pill that could only help one recover spiritual energy would require dozens of spiritual herbs to refine! So an elixir that could allow Illumination Realm cultivators to break through would require more than 150 types of spiritual herbs! Ordinary disciples would undoubtedly be jittery and very prudent when they encountered such an assessment. Yet¡­ To Shen Ran, who had the Ancient Immortal Eyes and could see through the essence of things, a Tier 3 pill only required a little more difficulty! Besides, he also had a Wood Spirit Body that connected intimately with all trees. This physique was much stronger than Zhao Honglian¡¯s Myriad Wood Body. It was the top aptitude that many alchemists dreamed of! Less than a day later. With his powerful divine sense and boundless spiritual energy, Shen Ran refined 10 Tier 3 elixirs. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡± After the buzzing, a voice could be heard. ¡°The assessment is completed. Passed!¡± Immediately, his vision flipped and he arrived at the fifth level of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion! ¡­ The disciples who had been waiting in the Myriad Medicine Pavilion for the entire day were preparing to leave. However, at this moment, someone suddenly discovered that Shen Ran¡¯s name on the stone tower had advanced to the top 10! The disciple rubbed his eyes in disbelief. After confirming that he was not seeing things, he exclaimed. ¡°Everyone, look at the rankings on the stone tower! Shen Ran is ranked tenth!¡± Seeing this result, countless people exclaimed in shock. ¡°It¡¯s only been a day, but that Shen Ran has passed the fourth-level test and entered the fifth level?!¡± ¡°Hiss, it took him only a day. What kind of monster is he!¡± ¡°Thinking back to when I was in the third level of the assessment, I felt my blood freeze when I faced those densely packed spiritual herbs.¡± ¡°As expected, the difference between humans is greater than that between a human and a swine!¡± ¡­ Some disciples lost their voices crying out in surprise. Some disciples looked bitter. They recalled how their blood froze when they were stumped during the assessments at the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. Likewise, there were also disciples from the Eighth Summit cheering. ¡°Senior Brother Shen Ran is simply a role model for our generation!¡± ¡°The last time I saw Senior Brother Shen Ran kill Hong Jing, I knew that he would definitely have amazing achievements!¡± ¡°I wonder which one of them is more talented in alchemy!¡± ¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Shen Ran, who had entered the fifth level, was learning the rules of this level. The fifth level no longer stipulated the number of elixirs like before. Instead, the candidate was allowed to refine whatever he wanted! The Myriad Medicine Pavilion would evaluate the elixirs refined by the candidates. In short, the higher the quality of the elixir, the easier it was to pass the assessment! Even someone as strong as Zhao Honglian, who was reputed to be as talented as the second-generation Sect Master of the Empyrean Sect, was stuck at the fifth level of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. She could not pass the assessment to enter the sixth level! Not only was the assessment method of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion difficult, there were also Tier 4 elixirs that were difficult to refine! Tier 4 elixirs were panaceas for Marquis Realm cultivators. Compared to the Tier 3 elixirs Shen Ran had refined previously, these were a hundred times more difficult to refine! He sat cross-legged and looked at the familiar furnace in front of him. He reached out and gently pressed his palm on it. He looked at the hundreds of thousands of spiritual herbs and plants that were flickering with colorful spiritual lights in front of him, and his gaze finally revealed a trace of seriousness! However, the seriousness quickly dissipated, and his eyes revealed determination! His hands instantly fluttered in the air as he placed various spiritual herbs in the furnace to refine. Once! Ten times! A hundred times! This was the most difficult assessment he had ever done! Gradually, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Even someone as strong as him, with the Immortal Eyes and the Wood Spirit Body, felt a little weak after refining so many elixirs. As he entered a trance-like state, his hands kept shuttling between the elixir furnace and hundreds of thousands of spiritual herbs. Finally, he had successfully refined a furnace of Tier 4 elixirs! A bright light soared into the sky from the elixir furnace and illuminated the entire assessment space! ¡°Buzz!¡± Chapter 54 - Number One! Suppressing Zhao Honglian! But Shen Ran did not achieve the result he wanted. If he wanted to pass the assessment, he had to refine a supreme-grade Tier 4 elixir! It was already very difficult for ordinary people to refine Tier 4 elixirs, let alone refining them into supreme-grade elixirs! Even a true Level 4 alchemist would not dare to guarantee that he could refine a supreme-grade elixir. From this, it could be seen how difficult the assessment of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion was! Shen Ran continued to throw various spiritual herbs into the elixir furnace. His forehead was breaking out in a sweat and he was breathing rapidly. But there was satisfaction in his eyes. Wiping away his sweat, he stared resolutely at the furnace that was burning with flames, his divine sense observing every move of the spiritual liquids inside. 100 times! 200 times! 300 times! ¡­ With continuous practice, Shen Ran¡¯s success rate of refining Tier 4 elixirs gradually increased. At the beginning, he would only succeed once after refining a hundred times. Now his success rate was almost 20 times for 100 times of refining! They were only ordinary-grade Tier 4 Spirit elixirs. He could not reach the level of supreme-grade elixirs. However, his confidence increased! As he got carried away refining the pills, the quality of the pills gradually improved. For three whole days, Shen Ran spent his time in the assessment space. At this moment, an elixir with nine golden threads emitting dense spiritual energy floated in front of him. If an alchemist were here, he would definitely be able to tell at a glance that this was a supreme-grade elixir. With the Wood Spirit Body and the Ancient Immortal Eyes¡¯ ability to reach the essence of things, any subtle changes in the elixir refinement process could not escape Shen Ran¡¯s notice! Through three days of relentless effort, he had finally refined a supreme-grade elixir. ¡°You have passed the assessment. Do you want to enter the sixth level?¡± Shen Ran was not in a hurry to reply. After such a long period of elixir refinement, the spiritual energy in his body had gradually decreased. Immediately, he circulated his cultivation technique and absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy. ¡­ Meanwhile, Zhao Honglian was also undergoing the assessment at the fifth level. Her forehead was covered in sweat. Did I fail again? she thought. A Tier 4 elixir is nothing to me, but why is a supreme-grade elixir so difficult to refine? Zhao Honglian, who was known as the genius alchemist of the Empyrean Sword Sect, suffered a blow when she failed to enter the sixth level. I¡¯ll try again another time. Drained of spiritual energy in her body, it was difficult for her to persist. She chose to withdraw from the assessment. As soon as she walked out of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion, countless cheers echoed around her. ¡°Senior Sister Zhao is out!¡± Hearing these calls, Zhao Honglian smiled. Although she was usually cold, she could not help but feel a little smug when so many disciples were cheering for her. ¡°Between Senior Sister Zhao and Senior Brother Shen Ran,I wonder which one of them is more talented?¡± Zhao Honglian, who was about to leave, suddenly heard someone comparing her to someone else. She jerked to a halt. After thinking for a moment, she could not remember Shen Ran¡¯s name. She thought to herself that he was probably just another disciple with good talent in alchemy. However, what a disciple said next stunned her. ¡°Senior Brother Shen must be better!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Shen only took four days to reach the fifth level!¡± Zhao Honglian frowned slightly when she heard that. Only then did she realize that there was an unfamiliar name under her name in the stone tower! The current number one person in the stone tower was the second-generation Sect Master of the Empyrean Sect, Luo Zhimo, from 5000 years ago. Zhao Honglian was ranked second. Third was Shen Ran. Shen Ran? Where did this guy come from? Zhao Honglian, who had been studying alchemy on the Sixth Summit all year round, did not know Shen Ran, who had been in the limelight recently. Did he reach the fifth level in four days? It was much faster than her assessment back then. Of course, Zhao Honglian was not affected. Even she found the fifth level¡¯s assessment extremely difficult. She attempted it several times. Although she had failed just now, she was not far from refining a supreme-grade elixir! As long as she was given some time, she would definitely be able to rise to the sixth level. This Shen Ran had just entered the fifth level and probably would not even have a high success rate of refining a Tier 4 elixir. Zhao Honglian did not take Shen Ran to heart. She spoke calmly and softly. Her body swayed as she walked towards the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. ¡°Not bad. A good seedling must have emerged in the sect.¡± Her thoughts were simple. If someone caught up, she would surpass him! Anyway, she was not far from refining a supreme-grade elixir. Her movement immediately excited the disciples around her! They all looked at her intently. ¡°She¡¯s here, she¡¯s here! Senior Sister Zhao has entered the Myriad Medicine Pavilion again!¡± ¡°This time, Senior Sister Zhao is probably planning to break through to the sixth level!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Although this Shen Ran has some talent in alchemy, he encountered Senior Sister Zhao. I can only say that this person is unlucky.¡± ¡­ The moment Zhao Honglian entered the Myriad Medicine Pavilion, the rankings on the stone tower suddenly changed. Shen Ran, who was ranked third, became second! And Zhao Honglian¡¯s name went to third place! This scene instantly caused the surrounding disciples to gape in shock. ¡°This person has surpassed Senior Sister Zhao?!¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ In less than four days, he surpassed her!¡± ¡°This¡­ This person¡¯s alchemy talent is too terrifying!¡± ¡­ Someone wanted to tell Zhao Honglian this news. However, once she entered the Myriad Medicine Pavilion, she would temporarily lose contact with the outside world. She naturally did not know about this news. Chapter 55 - Pissing the Alchemist Genius Off! Soon four hours had passed. The sky gradually darkened. Zhao Honglian, who looked exhausted, walked out of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. This time, the assessment at the fifth level had benefited her a lot although she had not entered the sixth level. However, it gave her a new understanding of alchemy. She could already refine a Tier 4 elixir into eight golden threads! Moreover, her success rate of achieving eight golden threads kept increasing, reaching 50 percent! If not for the fact that the spiritual energy in her body could not support her to continue in the assessment, Zhao Honglian felt that she would definitely have a chance to pass the assessment and enter the sixth level of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion if she was given another four hours. In her opinion, Shen Ran had also entered the fifth level. At most, he could refine high-grade elixirs. It would be difficult for him to even refine five golden threads! But the moment she stepped outside, she did not hear anything. Even when she looked over, everyone¡¯s gaze became strange. There was silence. Everyone froze. Zhao Honglian was stunned. She had a bad feeling. She looked up sharply at the stone tower beside the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. She saw her own name. But at this moment, her name was ranked third!! Shen Ran had already surpassed her! Zhao Honglian did not think that Shen Ran had already entered the sixth level. Because to a genius like her, she had been on the fifth level for half a year! How could someone who had just come to the Myriad Medicine Pavilion to take the assessment surpass her in a few days? She guessed that Shen Ran might have also refined eight golden threads and had a higher success rate than her. Zhao Honglian¡¯s tired eyes narrowed slightly, but she quickly returned to normal. I haven¡¯t met such an opponent in a long time. I¡¯m a little curious about this person. She turned around and took an elixir to recover her spiritual energy. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she walked into the Myriad Medicine Pavilion behind her. Looking at Zhao Honglian¡¯s back, the people did not dare to discuss loudly this time. Instead, they chatted in low voices. ¡­ Soon another four hours passed. Zhao Honglian walked out of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion with bloodshot eyes. At this moment, her eyes were bloodshot and her cheeks were sallow. She no longer looked like a fairy from heaven. I should be able to surpass this person this time, right? Zhao Honglian had already passed the fifth level and successfully entered the sixth level. However, because the spiritual energy in her body was insufficient and she had been refining pills for a long time, she was mentally exhausted. It forced her to quit. But when she came out and faced the strange gazes of the silent onlookers, she had a bad feeling. Zhao Honglian looked up and saw that her name was still ranked third! And Shen Ran¡­ was still on top! How is that possible!!! This time, Zhao Honglian could not hold it in anymore. She originally thought that by entering the sixth level, she could change her ranking! But she did not expect that she would still be ranked third!! Then this Shen Ran must have also entered the sixth level! And it was before her! But it only took the other party four days! It took her, the alchemy genius of the Empyrean Sword Sect, half a year!!! Because she had been refining pills for a long time, the spiritual energy in her body was insufficient. Now that she was agitated, Zhao Honglian felt her surroundings spinning. Then everything went black. She fainted. They saw Zhao Honglian faint. The crowd that had quietened down could no longer suppress their shock. ¡°Who is this Shen Ran? Senior Sister Zhao actually failed to surpass him twice. Could this person¡¯s alchemy talent be higher than Senior Sister Zhao¡¯s?!¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ Senior Sister Zhao fainted from anger. Senior Brother Shen Ran is too strong!¡± ¡­ This scene represented something terrifying. They could not imagine how talented Shen Ran was in alchemy that Zhao Honglian could not surpass him! At this moment, the name Shen Ran, accompanied by Zhao Honglian¡¯s coma, left an extremely strong impression on the disciples around the Myriad Medicine Pavilion! ¡­ At the same time, Shen Ran, who had just finished cultivating, regained his spiritual energy. He continued the assessment in one go. The sixth level¡¯s assessment was undoubtedly much more difficult than all the previous assessments. Even he failed after trying again. He could only increase the success rate of the level five medicinal pill to 30 percent. He silently calculated the time in his heart. He had already entered the Myriad Medicine Pavilion for four days. There were still 10 days left until the sect tournament. During this period of time, he planned to cultivate well and prepare for the sect tournament. Then he ended the assessment and left. He had just walked out of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. It attracted countless calls. ¡°Look, he¡¯s Senior Brother Shen from the Eighth Summit!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even Senior Sister Zhao is not his match!¡± ¡­ Hearing the exclamations of the disciples around him, Shen Ran was a little surprised. A moment later. He finally understood what was going on. It turned out that he was unknowingly ranked second in the stone tower, surpassing the popular Zhao Honglian. Thinking of this, Shen Ran smiled at the surrounding disciples. ¡°I just passed the assessment and need spiritual herbs to practice. If you¡¯re interested, you can bring the materials to the Eighth Summit.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned into a rainbow and headed straight for the Eighth Summit. When the disciples stationed around the Myriad Medicine Pavilion saw that Shen Ran had left, they also left. However, the incident of Shen Ran defeating Zhao Honglian became widespread rumors in the Empyrean Sword Sect! Everyone knew about it! It even reached the ears of many Marquis Realm elders. ¡­ Two days later. Zhao Honglian stood silently under the stone tower. She looked at Shen Ran¡¯s name, who was still ranked second. For the first time, her eyes dimmed. In the past two days, she had been trying continuously. She had used all her strength and even exceeded her usual performance, but she still could not surpass Shen Ran. ¡°How talented are you!¡± Zhao Honglian muttered to herself. Shen Ran¡¯s name was deeply imprinted in her heart, unable to be dispelled, like a mental demon. Chapter 56 - The Famous Shen Ran After the disciples of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion spread the news, Shen Ran¡¯s name gradually overshadowed Zhao Honglian¡¯s. He was rumored to be the number one alchemy prodigy of the Empyrean Sword Sect. This matter attracted the attention of many Marquis Realm elders. To be able to surpass Zhao Honglian in the Myriad Medicine Pavilion was a very sensational matter! Zhao Honglian¡¯s aptitude in alchemy was widely recognized. When she first entered the sect, many elders thought highly of her. She was praised as an alchemy prodigy after the second-generation Sect Master of the Empyrean Sect! She had a chance to restore the former glory of the Empyrean Sword Sect! And the fact that Shen Ran could surpass her in alchemy was enough to prove how awesome his aptitude was. More and more elders also learned the story of Shen Ran¡¯s rise from an outer sect disciple. Everyone who heard of it was fired up! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Eighth Summit to have such a genius.¡± ¡°Old Man Luo has picked up a treasure.¡± ¡°I heard that Shen Ran was a disciple of the Ninth Summit previously and was demoted to an outer sect disciple by Peak Master Wan. That¡¯s why he counterattacked later on!¡± ¡­ Eighth Summit Master. After hearing about this, Luo Qifeng was overjoyed. He really did not expect that. In the past, Shen Ran had saved him, and he casually gave Shen Ran an inner sect disciple token of the Eighth Summit. He had actually dug up such a treasure! Two weeks ago, when Shen Ran, who was then at the third level of the Divine Sea Realm, killed Hong Jing, who was at the sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm, Luo Qifeng had already noticed him. However, at that time, he did not regard Shen Ran very highly. After all, there were at least 800 to 1000 Divine Sea Realm disciples in the entire Eighth Summit. The awesome alchemy talent that Shen Ran now displayed made Luo Qifeng overjoyed! Zhao Honglian¡¯s status in the inner sect was comparable to a core disciple. Although he was a little far from the status of a Dao Seed, he had been noticed by the higher-ups of the Empyrean Sect. Shen Ran could display such a powerful alchemy talent and was also a disciple of the Eighth Summit. No matter what, the inner sect had to invest resources in his Eighth Summit! ¡­ Eighth Summit residence. Shen Ran, who was in seclusion, was interrupted by a voice. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Senior Brother Shen Ran.¡± A charming female voice sounded from outside the house. Shen Ran scanned with his divine sense and immediately realized that the person was an old acquaintance. It was Lin Mei, a member of the Lin family who had planned to recruit him earlier. This time, she was probably here to recruit him again. Thinking of this, Shen Ran was somewhat troubled. Ever since he surpassed Zhao Honglian in the Myriad Medicine Pavilion, he had become famous. Other than the disciples of the Eighth Summit who were friendly to him, many others came to visit. Although it was a visit, its purpose was self-evident. It was to recruit him. It had been less than half a day, but he had already rejected several waves of such people. Therefore, Shen Ran also planned to refuse this time. But before he could refuse, Lin Mei, who was standing outside the door, spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Senior Brother Shen Ran. The Lin family is not here to recruit you, but to partner with you in a win-win cooperation!¡± Hearing this, Shen Ran frowned. Then he spoke to Shen Yueshuang. ¡°Yueshuang, bring the person in.¡± ¡°Yes, brother.¡± Shen Yueshuang immediately responded obediently and ran to open the door. A while later, a beautiful young female disciple with a hot figure stood in front of Shen Ran, with two servants carrying boxes. ¡°Senior Brother Shen is in the limelight now and It¡¯s so hard to beg for an audience.¡± Ever since he rejected the Lin family¡¯s recruitment last time, Shen Ran had been secretly paying attention to the Lin family. Later on, he learned that the Lin family were the descendants of a True Emperor Realm elder of the Empyrean Sword Sect who had died in battle. He had a lot of power in the Empyrean Sword Sect. ¡°Junior Sister Lin, why are you looking for me?¡± Shen Ran asked her. Lin Mei smiled charmingly. ¡°Senior Brother Shen, I¡¯m here to ask you to work with our Lin family.¡± Dealing with someone whose alchemy talent surpassed Zhao Honglian¡¯s, Lin Mei was no longer as straightforward as before. She did not talk about recruiting directly because she knew very well that it was impossible for the Lin family to recruit Shen Ran. The current Shen Ran was in high demand by various families of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Not only the Lin family, but the other families were also currying favor with him. If one day, Shen Ran could become a sixth-level alchemist like the second Empyrean Sect Master, his name would shake the Southern Region. This reward was enough to let the Lin family prosper for hundreds of years! So, she did not mention recruiting this time. Instead, she chose to invest in him and befriend him! This was also the decision made by the Lin family after careful consideration!! As an influential family of the Empyrean Sword Sect, the Lin family naturally knew about the grudge between Shen Ran and Wang Qingxuan. It was easy to add icing on the cake, but it was difficult to provide timely help! Facing this enchanting woman, Shen Ran said expressionlessly, ¡°Oh, how do we cooperate?¡± ¡°My Lin family congratulates Senior Brother Shen Ran on becoming famous in one battle.¡± Lin Mei first complimented him. Then she told him about the cooperation. ¡°Our Lin family¡¯s intention is very simple. We will give Senior Brother Shen Ran all kinds of spiritual herbs and resources to practice alchemy. In the future, when you reach the fifth level and become a sixth-level alchemist, you only need to refine a furnace of Tier 6 elixirs for our Lin family every year!¡± This condition was not harsh. The Lin family would provide alchemy materials that could allow Shen Ran to quickly learn alchemy and advance to a fifth-level alchemist as soon as possible. Unfortunately, Shen Ran did not have much ambition in alchemy. He originally learned alchemy so that when he obtained spiritual herbs in the future, he would not have to lap them up immediately. However, since the Lin family was willing to cooperate, this gave Shen Ran some inspiration. It seems that my alchemy talent is a little eye-catching¡­ After Shen Ran thought for a moment, his eyes lit up. Chapter 57 - : Lin Familys Investment, Target: Dao Seed! The feud between him and Wang Qingxuan could no longer be described as simple. Wang Qingxuan was a pawn planted by the Demon Cult in the Empyrean Sword Sect. Shen Ran did not know how many people the entire Demon Cult had planted. But there must be a lot! After all, Wang Qingxuan could become a Dao Seed, and the sect still knew nothing about his Demon Cult identity. There was definitely someone covering for him! If only he could rope in these families in the Empyrean Sword Sect, he might have a chance to become a new Dao Seed after killing Wang Qingxuan in the future. Only by entering the upper echelons of the Empyrean Sect could he obtain enough resources and cultivate faster! After thinking about it for a moment, Shen Ran felt that this cooperation was beneficial. ¡°It seems we can work together.¡± In an instant, a ninth level Divine Sea aura erupted from his body, causing the surrounding air to hum and tremble! Shen Ran had deliberately displayed his ninth level Divine Sea cultivation. The reason why he did not display the strength of the Illumination Realm was to avoid overly shocking others! As expected, when Lin Mei sensed Shen Ran¡¯s cultivation, her mouth was opened wide and her enchanting eyes revealed intense shock! Two weeks ago, when she came to Shen Ran, he was only a third level Divine Sea cultivator. How did he become a ninth-level Divine Sea expert now?! There was only one explanation for this. Shen Ran¡¯s talent was top-notch! In addition to having talent in alchemy, his aptitude for cultivation was also very high! Breaking through several small realms in half a month? He was only half a step away from the Illumination Realm! His aptitude was not inferior to Wang Qingxuan¡¯s! This sudden change caught Lin Mei off guard. After Lin Mei regained her senses, she immediately bowed to Shen Ran. ¡°Senior Brother Shen, I need to discuss it with the elders of the clan.¡± With that, she raised her hand and took off the communication jade pendant hanging at her waist to inform the Lin family elder of this shocking news. She frowned and widened her eyes as she spoke. She even looked at Shen Ran in disbelief. Seeing this, Shen Ran did not urge her. He smiled and quietly waited for her reply. A moment later. Lin Mei, who had received a reply from the elder of her clan, exhaled heavily. Those enchanting peach blossom eyes stared straight at Shen Ran. A silvery bell-like voice came out of Lin Mei¡¯s mouth. ¡°Senior Brother Shen Ran, I just received a reply from the elder of the clan. These spiritual herbs can be given to Senior Brother Shen for free, but Senior Brother Shen needs to become a Empyrean Sect Dao Seed or even a Dao Child! As long as Senior Brother Shen becomes a Dao Seed, our Lin family will give Senior Brother 100,000 spirit stones every year. If you can become a Dao Child, we will even give you a Tier 5 elixir.¡± Shen Ran narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Your Lin family¡¯s appetite is really big!¡± The Lin family wanted to tie him to the Lin family by giving him so many spiritual herbs for free! If he could become a Dao Child, the Lin family could use his power to quickly annex the other small families in the Empyrean Sword Sect. It was enough to bring huge benefits to the Lin family! So, that was why Lin Mei gave such an answer. After a chuckle, Shen Ran said indifferently, ¡°Since your Lin family has thought it through, I¡¯ll accept it!¡± He urgently needed a large number of resources to cultivate. Be it the Ancient Desolate Sacred Body, the Ancient Immortal Eyes, or the Supreme Bones, they all required a vast amount of resources. Now, he was just an ordinary Empyrean Sect disciple. There were not many resources to use for cultivation. Therefore, Shen Ran did not refuse the Lin family¡¯s investment. No matter how strong a person was, after offending the interests of a group of people, it would be difficult for him to survive alone. After Shen Ran agreed, the burden in Lin Mei¡¯s heart was finally lifted! The conditions that the Lin family set this time were something she had never seen in all these years! After taking a deep breath to calm her complex emotions, Lin Mei waved at the servants behind her. In an instant, seven or eight servants carried a few large boxes into the room. ¡°My Lin family has prepared 10,000 spirit stones for Senior Brother Shen. Congratulations on Senior Brother Shen¡¯s breakthrough to the ninth level of the Divine Sea Realm! Senior Brother Shen, I¡¯ll return to the clan first and give the elders a reply.¡± With that, Lin Mei called for her servants and left in a hurry. Staring at Lin Mei and the others who had left, Shen Yueshuang walked over and opened the large boxes one by one. Looking at the spirit stones in the box, Shen Yueshuang¡¯s mouth widened, and her eyes were filled with excitement! ¡°Brother Shen Ran, are we dreaming?!¡± Tens of thousands of spirit stones flickered in the room. The lights intertwined, forming a gorgeous scene. This was a scene she had never seen before! Shen Yueshuang¡¯s breathing became heavier. Shen Ran chuckled and said, ¡°There will only be more such scenes in the future. You can pick a box of spirit stones to cultivate.¡± Hearing this, Shen Yueshuang looked at Shen Ran in disbelief. Pick a box of spirit stones to cultivate? There are at least a thousand spirit stones in this box. So many spirit stones for cultivation? Ordinary Divine Sea Realm disciples were probably not so rich! Not to mention that she was only a maidservant at the fifth level of Qi Refinement. Shen Yueshuang flatly refused. ¡°No way! Brother Shen Ran, these spirit stones are all yours. I am only your maid. How can I use so many spirit stones to cultivate?¡± Looking at Shen Yueshuang, who kept shaking her head, Shen Ran felt a little amused. ¡°As my maid, how can you only be at the Qi Refinement Realm? Besides, you have talent that¡¯s not inferior to mine. If you don¡¯t increase your cultivation, how can you help me in the future?¡± The little maid, Shen Yueshuang, had yet to activate her Divine Phoenix bloodline. She did not know that she had the bloodline of Empress Divine Phoenix. So, Shen Ran decided to help her cultivate quickly and increase her cultivation as much as possible. After all, in the future, as he rose higher and higher, the enemies he encountered would also become stronger! As expected, this time, Shen Yueshuang did not refuse. ¡°Brother Shen Ran, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be a burden to you!¡± Chapter 58 - Suspicion from Chen Beixuan! Sixth Summit. Chen Beixuan, who had just ended his seclusion, walked out of the cave abode. After a few days of seclusion, he finally broke through to the fourth level of the Divine Sea Realm. A cultivator at the fourth level of the Divine Sea Realm was considered an outstanding person in the Sixth Summit. However, for Chen Beixuan, who had been the Reincarnation Emperor in his previous life, it was almost impossible for him to shine in the Empyrean Sword Sect with his fourth-level Divine Sea cultivation. He knew very well that the chief disciples of the various peaks were not inferior to fifth-level Divine Sea experts! Furthermore, there were also three Illumination Realm Dao Seeds in the sect. As the reborn of the Reincarnation Emperor, Chen Beixuan looked down on these three Dao Seeds. In his previous life, the Illumination small fries did not even have the right to look at him. But to the current Chen Beixuan, the Illumination Realm was like a colossus! Compared to his previous life, his cultivation speed during this period of time was as slow as a snail, making it difficult for him to adapt. If no one had beaten him to the Chaos Divine Fruit, he should have broken through to the fourth level of the Divine Sea Realm or even the ninth level of the Divine Sea Realm! Thinking of this, Chen Beixuan was furious. Damn it! I wonder who intercepted my opportunity! It was alright to be angry. But now that the opportunity had been lost, he could only look forward to the next sect tournament. As long as one entered the top 10 in the sect tournament, one could enter the First Summit¡¯s mystic realm to cultivate. There were less than 10 days left until the sect tournament. In order to make sufficient preparations, Chen Beixuan intentionally ended his seclusion and prepared to buy some elixirs. The dignified Reincarnation Emperor had actually fallen to the point of worrying about elixirs! His memories were filled with countless opportunities and divine techniques. However, he needed time to wait for opportunities. It was the same for divine powers and techniques. With his current cultivation, he could only use one technique at most before the spiritual energy in his body would be sucked dry. It could only be used as a life-saving trump card. He, the Reincarnation Emperor, had once taken the world by storm. He ate exotic delicacies. The Heaven and Earth Spirit Marrow was just a snack and the top-notch spiritual herbs were candies. He had even consumed the top ten supreme grade divine herbs! How could he be worried about cultivation resources like he was now? With a bitter smile in his heart, Chen Beixuan walked out the door. As soon as he walked out of the door, he met a few Sixth Summit disciples who were discussing Shen Ran. This was not the first time Chen Beixuan had heard of Shen Ran! This Shen Ran again? Where did this person come from? Why was there no such person in the Empyrean Sword Sect in my previous life? In his previous life, before the Demon Cult invaded, Chen Beixuan had always been in the Empyrean Sword Sect. He had never heard of a genius called Shen Ran! Why did he suddenly rise after I was reborn? Is the Heavenly Dao interfering? He recalled that the opportunities he had known the previous few times were gone. Chen Beixuan was a little curious about Shen Ran. He immediately stopped a disciple. ¡°Junior Brother, who is this Shen Ran?¡± The disciple who was stopped was not angry. Instead, he explained to Chen Beixuan tirelessly. ¡°Senior Brother, I saw that you had just come out of seclusion.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, this Senior Brother Shen Ran is amazing. Back then, because his aptitude was not good, he was demoted by the Ninth Summit¡¯s Peak Master to be a servant disciple. In the end, for some reason¡­¡± This disciple seemed to be very familiar with Shen Ran¡¯s rise. He even knew Shen Ran very well when he was a servant in the outer sect. ¡°After that, this Senior Brother Shen Ran entered the Eighth Summit and began to show his talent. First, he who was at the third level of the Divine Sea Realm, defeated Hong Jing of the sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm. Subsequently, he surpassed Senior Sister Zhao Honglian in the Myriad Medicine Pavilion and was known as the sect¡¯s alchemy prodigy!¡± Chen Beixuan felt that something was amiss. An outer sect disciple suddenly rose after entering the Eighth Summit. Not only did he display good cultivation aptitude, but he also became an alchemy genius? As a reborn person, Chen Beixuan was no stranger to Zhao Honglian. She was the alchemy prodigy of the Empyrean Sword Sect! When he became the Reincarnation Emperor, Zhao Honglian became famous in the Southern Region and the nearby Central Continent. She was a peak Sixth level human alchemist. Many True Emperor experts treated her as an honored guest. Why was she surpassed in this life? Just as Chen Beixuan was frowning in thought, the junior brother sighed enviously. ¡°Senior Brother Shen Ran is simply a role model for our generation. Ever since he entered the Eighth Summit, his reputation has risen in just half a month¡­¡± Chen Beixuan was suddenly jolted awake. His eyes widened as he stared at this first level Divine Sea disciple. His tone became heavy. ¡°Two weeks?¡± The disciple could hear the heaviness in Chen Beixuan¡¯s voice. He scratched his head in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I said that Senior Brother Shen Ran is a role model for my generation. In half a month, he rose from an outer sect disciple to a genius today.¡± Hearing this, Chen Beixuan had a bad feeling! Two weeks ago, it was time for him to be reborn! At that time, he was full of pride and even wanted to trample on all the geniuses in the sect. He was prepared to receive the opportunity he knew. But reality slapped him hard! Back then, Chen Beixuan thought that his rebirth had caused the Heavenly Dao to interfere. But now, it seemed that someone had intercepted his opportunity!!! To confirm this guess, Chen Beixuan went straight to the mission hall after he left that junior brother. He spent money to bribe an elder of the mission hall and quickly found all the records of Shen Ran when he accepted the mission. When he saw that Shen Ran had accepted the mission to the Black Mountain Village on February 16, Chen Beixuan¡¯s pupils constricted. The Black Mountain Stronghold was where the ¡®Peerless Sword Technique¡¯ was hidden. In his memory, the disciple who obtained the opportunity here in his previous life was accepted as a disciple by the Empyrean Sect Ancestor and finally became a True Emperor Realm expert. Although he was not very familiar with that person, he knew that his surname was Wang. His surname was definitely not Shen! Chapter 59 - Shen Ran, the Young Master Wants You to Meet Him! This news confirmed Chen Beixuan¡¯s guess. So it is you! You intercepted my opportunity!!! He recalled the Chaos Divine Fruit that had been intercepted by a mysterious person. Chen Beixuan felt that it was most likely related to Shen Ran. That was because the speed of his rise was too abnormal! There were too many points of suspicion! Chen Beixuan¡¯s aura soared, and his eyes flickered with intense killing intent! He could not figure out why Shen Ran could always beat him to it without knowing about the opportunity! As if thinking of a possibility, Chen Beixuan¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely dark. He shuddered slightly. Could it be that he was also reborn? Of course, Chen Beixuan did not know that Shen Ran¡¯s trump card was a cheat!! ¡­ Meanwhile, just as Chen Beixuan suspected that Shen Ran was also a reborn person like him, there was an uninvited guest in front of Shen Ran¡¯s house in the Eighth Summit! He was a young man at the ninth level of the Divine Sea Realm. In the various peaks, almost all of them were chief disciples. When this young man arrived at Shen Ran¡¯s residence, he did not announce his name. ¡°On my master¡¯s orders, Shen Ran, come and see him quickly!¡± Shen Ran sensed someone approaching. He walked out of the house unhurriedly. Immediately he saw disdain in the depths of this person¡¯s eyes, as if he was high and mighty. Shen Ran was very disgusted by such people. When he was still a Qi Refinement disciple, he had offended a Dao Seed like Wang Qingxuan. He was demoted to an outer sect servant disciple. When he went to the outer sect, the elder who was disciplining him also looked at him arrogantly. Shen Ran sneered, and mysterious runes flickered in his immortal eyes. These runes erupted with a strange light and suppressed the visitor with terrifying power. At the same time, a surging aura rose from the ground and pounced at this man! ¡°Who are you?!¡± Sensing the overwhelming pressure, the young man¡¯s expression changed. Shen Ran¡¯s overwhelming pressure alarmed him. Although he was at the ninth level of the Divine Sea Realm, the young man felt a sense of danger when facing Shen Ran¡¯s emotionless eyes. ¡°Shen Ran, my master, His Highness Qinglin, wants you to go over and greet him!¡± The young man stared at Shen Ran. After a moment, he took a deep breath and stated his purpose for coming. He was here on the orders of Ji Qinglin, one of the Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Ji Qinglin! One of the three Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Sword Sect! Because he was usually in seclusion all year round and rarely went out, many disciples did not know this person. However, there were rumors that this person was the reincarnation of an ancient mighty figure. When he was born, he held a divine artifact in his hand and caused a phenomenon of thousands of miles of purple qi! Many sect elders thought highly of him! After Ji Qinglin ended his seclusion, he was at the second summit and happened to hear that someone¡¯s talent in alchemy had surpassed Zhao Honglian¡¯s. Hence, he wanted to recruit Shen Ran. Hearing the young man¡¯s words, Shen Ran couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Ever since he partnered with the Lin family, he had also learned the identities of the other two Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Sword Sect. The Lin family had once said that he was suspected to be the reincarnation of an ancient mighty figure and an inheritor of the bloodline of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. He was the true prodigy of the Empyrean Sword Sect! Even Wang Qingxuan seemed to pale in comparison to these two people! Among them, one of the Dao Seeds was called Ji Qinglin. If the other party invited him kindly, Shen Ran would not refuse. However, the young man in front of him put on a superior expression. Since his subordinates were like this, Ji Qinglin must be similar. ¡°Oh, your master means nothing to me. How dare he make me pay my respects?!¡± Hearing this, the man¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. In his opinion, His Highness was making a mountain out of a molehill. Shen Ran had only surpassed Zhao Honglian in alchemy. His strength was not powerful. He even offended Wang Qingxuan. If not for his aptitude, his master would not even look at such a clown-like figure! It was really not worth his master¡¯s effort sending someone to deliver a message when he could become an emperor in the future. With a flick of his sleeve, the young man immediately emitted the aura of the ninth level of the Divine Sea Realm, causing a violent wind to blow around him. He looked proudly at Shen Ran. ¡°Shen Ran! My master is being kind to you by letting you visit him. Many people want to send gifts to him, but they don¡¯t even have the chance. As long as you have the protection of my master, Wang Qingxuan will never dare to touch you¡­¡± His words trailed off as his expression changed and he stumbled back. But he was too late. Shen Ran instantly appeared in front of him. Then he slapped the young man!! ¡°How dare you!! My master is His Highness, Ji Qinglin!!!¡± The young man¡¯s ninth level Divine Sea cultivation erupted. His hands swept up a violent wind to block Shen Ran. However, the moment these violent winds appeared, they were immediately annihilated by Shen Ran¡¯s palm! His divine power could not stop Shen Ran¡¯s attack at all! The man panicked! He gritted his teeth and quickly formed a pinching gesture with both hands. A golden fluorescent light immediately appeared on his body. Yet¡­ It collapsed instantly when Shen Ran¡¯s slap landed on his face. A scream along with a bang could be heard. The young man was thrown hundreds of feet away and he barely stabilized himself. ¡°You¡¯re like a dog. No wonder you acknowledge someone as your master. Get lost!¡± Shen Ran flicked his sleeve and snorted. The young man looked at Shen Ran in horror. His body was trembling. His cheeks were puffed up and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. With his ninth-level Divine Sea cultivation, he could not even withstand a single move from Shen Ran. The strength he had was definitely not the legendary third level of the Divine Sea Realm! It might be the ninth-level of the Divine Sea Realm!! Or even stronger!!! Chapter 61 - Zhao Honglians Challenge! Zhao Honglian had already made her decision. Mu Yuge stared at her quietly and said calmly. ¡°Fool, it seems you¡¯ve come to your senses. Losing once isn¡¯t scary. What¡¯s scary is that your battle aura has worn off.¡± With that, Mu Yuge waved her hand, and a green jade slip appeared in her hand. ¡°This jade slip contains my experience in exploring the sixth level of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. Take it for now.¡± Looking at her master¡¯s hopeful expression, Zhao Honglian couldn¡¯t help but feel a lump in her throat. She nodded seriously. There was a fierce fighting spirit in her. ¡°Master! I will definitely defeat him!¡± Once, she was an alchemy genius of the Empyrean Sword Sect. It could be said that she was the center of attention wherever she went! After being dealt a blow a few days ago, Zhao Honglian¡¯s past arrogance and pride were all smashed into pieces! Every Elixir Hall disciple would compare her to Shen Ran. They would tell their fellow disciples that she had been surpassed by the other party. Zhao Honglian, who had tasted failure for the first time in years, could not recover from it! But now, looking at the burning light in Zhao Honglian¡¯s eyes, Mu Yuge knew that her disciple had pulled herself together! ¡­ Eighth Summit. Shen Ran, who was about to go back into seclusion, suddenly saw a long rainbow falling from the sky. In the long rainbow was a slender and graceful woman in white clothes. Is this Zhao Honglian? Shen Ran stopped in his tracks. Why did she come to the Eighth Summit at this time? Just as he was feeling puzzled, Zhao Honglian, who had landed from the sky, looked over quietly. The indignation in her eyes was gone. Her dark pupils seemed to be supercilious and emotionless. ¡°Shen Ran, I hope you can come to the Myriad Medicine Pavilion tomorrow!¡± Zhao Honglian said calmly. At the same time, a golden book raft appeared on her finger and she handed it to Shen Ran. There were only three large words on the book raft. A letter of challenge? Shen Ran looked at the book raft floating in front of him. Then he looked at Zhao Honglian. He smiled ruefully. Why did she suddenly come to challenge me? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have to prepare for seclusion.¡± Without thinking, Shen Ran turned her down. The sect tournament was in a few days. He had to train well to upgrade his cultivation. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Honglian¡¯s face was ashen and she didn¡¯t look pleased. She had already issued a challenge, but Shen Ran told her that he would not accept the challenge! This made her furious. She seemed to feel his contempt and mockery! He mocked her for being a defeated opponent who came to challenge him! Suppressing the anger in her heart, Zhao Honglian took a deep breath. She bit her lip and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll stake the Realm Breakthrough Pill!¡± Realm Breakthrough Pill. Tier 4 elixir! It was mainly used for breaking through to the Marquis Realm. It was extremely rare in the Empyrean Sword Sect! Hearing that there were benefits, Shen Ran, who was about to turn around and leave, stopped suddenly. He looked at Zhao Honglian with sparkling eyes. If he really broke through, then he might be able to advance to the third level of the Illumination Realm before the sect tournament! ¡°Seriously?¡± Looking at the suspicion on Shen Ran¡¯s face, Zhao Honglian suppressed the anger in her heart. You didn¡¯t even look at me when I was thick-skinned enough to give you the challenge letter. You immediately changed your expression when I mentioned elixirs?! You¡¯re simply looking down on me!!! Humiliating me!!! Zhao Honglian gritted her teeth and her ex[ression was deep like water. ¡°It¡¯s not just the Realm Breakthrough Pill. As long as you defeat me, I¡¯ll be your maid! On the other hand, if you lose, you will be my servant! Do you dare!!!¡± Shen Ran was stunned. She is going all out?! The loser will either be a maid or a servant. He wanted to refuse, but looking at the angry Zhao Honglian, he smiled calmly. Anyway, he had already offended Wang Qingxuan and Ji Qinglin, the two Dao Seeds. Would he be afraid of Zhao Honglian, a woman? ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?! Just be prepared to be my maid!¡± With that, Shen Ran turned around and returned to his residence. Zhao Honglian¡¯s face darkened as she turned into a stream of light and dissipated into the horizon. Soon, a piece of news that shook the Empyrean Sword Sect circulated quickly like an avalanche. ¡°Big news! Big news!¡± ¡°Senior Sister Zhao will challenge Senior Brother Shen tomorrow!!!¡± This shocking news caused many disciples to exclaim. ¡°Damn!! I must not miss the battle between two alchemy geniuses!¡± ¡°One is Senior Sister Zhao, who is known as the number one genius in alchemy in the Empyrean Sword Sect, and the other is Senior Brother Shen of the Eighth Summit, who reached the sixth level of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion in just four days¡­ Their alchemy challenge is definitely unprecedented.¡± ¡°I think Senior Brother Shen Ran is in trouble. Senior Sister Zhao¡¯s master is the Sixth Summit¡¯s Peak Master and was once an elder of the Elixir Hall. Senior Sister Zhao must have made preparations before challenging him.¡± ¡°Tch! I think Senior Brother Shen will definitely win! Don¡¯t forget that Senior Brother Shen only used four days to surpass Senior Sister Zhao!¡± ¡°It¡¯s open, it¡¯s open!¡± ¡­ Many disciples were discussing it in private. Moreover, some smart disciples immediately opened the villas at the various peaks. The disciples were not the only ones who were shocked. This challenge also attracted the attention of many Marquis Realm elders. Eighth Summit. Luo Qifeng was worried. ¡°Sigh, Shen Ran is too irrational. He actually agreed just like that.¡± He knew very well that Zhao Honglian¡¯s master was also an alchemy genius back then. Zhao Honglian must be very confident in this challenge. He was a little worried about Shen Ran. It was not easy to see a talented seedling on the Eighth Summit. Don¡¯t lose your will to fight because you lose the challenge! This was the last thing Luo Qifeng wanted to see! But now, Shen Ran had already agreed to the competition. No matter how worried he was, he could only stand and watch. Chapter 62 - Brother Shen Ran Will Definitely Win! The Ninth Summit. In the pavilion on the peak. When Wan Ziling heard this news, she frowned slightly. Why is Shen Ran so irrational? As the Peak Master of the Ninth Summit, Wan Ziling had a lot of information about Zhao Honglian¡¯s challenge to Shen Ran. She knew that the party who lost this battle would become the servant of the other party. Zhao Honglian¡¯s master was not simple! Since she dared to challenge him, she must be confident. Shen Ran was only at the fourth level of the Divine Sea Realm and had just revealed his alchemy talent. How dare he agree? In Wan Ziling¡¯s opinion, Shen Ran was courting death!! 1 Hearing Wan Ziling¡¯s expression of disappointment, Wan Qingqing said without thinking. ¡°Mother, I think Brother Shen Ran will definitely win!¡± As Shen Ran¡¯s childhood sweetheart, she knew Shen Ran¡¯s personality very well. He would never do anything he was not confident in! Seeing that her daughter was completely mesmerized by Shen Ran, Wan Ziling was furious. ¡°Still calling him Brother Shen Ran? Just wait and see him lose the competition and become Zhao Honglian¡¯s servant!¡± Ever since she found out two days ago that Shen Ran had surpassed Zhao Honglian, she had regretted demoting Shen Ran to a servant disciple and chasing him out of the Ninth Summit. Otherwise, Shen Ran would still be a disciple of the Ninth Summit. As the Peak Master, she could also share the glory. Now the disciples in the sect were always saying that her Ninth Summit had overlooked a genius. ¡°Just you wait. Shen Ran has no hope of winning this time.¡± Wan Ziling shook her head at her daughter. Two days ago, she learned that Shen Ran had revealed an alchemy aptitude that surpassed Zhao Honglian¡¯s. On account of her daughter, Wan Ziling¡¯s hostility towards Shen Ran decreased a lot. After all, no matter how strong Wang Qingxuan was, he did not dare to brazenly attack such a talented disciple. However, she did not expect Shen Ran to be so ignorant and agree to Zhao Honglian¡¯s challenge! Looking at her mother¡¯s extremely certain tone, Wan Qingqing pursed her lips and did not speak. She only silently blessed him in her heart. ¡°Brother Shen Ran, you must win!¡± ¡­ Sixth Summit. Chen Beixuan, who had been reborn, also learned that Shen Ran had agreed to Zhao Honglian¡¯s challenge. Shen Ran¡­ Hatred appeared in Chen Beixuan¡¯s eyes. Ever since he confirmed that his opportunity might have been intercepted by Shen Ran, he hated this Shen Ran whom he had never met! He was the reincarnation of the Great Emperor, but his opportunity had been intercepted! Especially since these opportunities should have belonged to him! If not for the fact that he had been intercepted, he might have already broken through to the Illumination Realm! He was starting to be up-and-coming in the sect! ¡°Shen Ran, you¡¯re courting death! Zhao Honglian is not so easy to challenge!¡± Taking a deep breath to calm his anger, Chen Beixuan muttered to himself. In his previous life, Zhao Honglian¡¯s name not only resounded throughout the Empyrean Sword Sect, but even the Central Continent! Of course, at that time, Zhao Honglian had already risen. But before her rise, Zhao Honglian was not weak either!!! In half a year¡¯s time, there would be a Five Sects Tournament. In this competition, Zhao Honglian had won against Zhou Shuyu, the alchemy prodigy of the Clear Void Sect, who was also the overlord of the Southern Region! And this Zhou Shuyu was a true prodigy!! Innate Wood Spirit Root, possessing the Nine Yang Spirit Body! Moreover, he had also cultivated a soul cultivation technique. His soul cultivation was much stronger than that of an alchemist of the same level. He became a third-level alchemist at 15 years old! And a fourth-level alchemist at the age of 20!! He was already a fifth-level alchemist at the age of 25!! He had challenged countless veteran alchemists. He could be said to be number one in the Southern Region. But in the end, he still lost to Zhao Honglian. Chen Beixuan still remembered that in his previous life, Wang Qingxuan and the other Demon Cult disciples who had invaded the Empyrean Sword Sect wanted to kill Zhao Honglian! In the end, Zhao Honglian¡¯s master almost killed Wang Qingxuan. He did not believe that Shen Ran had the ability to defeat Zhao Honglian. Chen Beixuan did not know. The Zhao Honglian in his memory who was famous in the Southern Region was the Zhao Honglian who had obtained the alchemy inheritance of the Empyrean Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Luo Zhimo. And the current Zhao Honglian was just an ordinary person with some talent in alchemy!! ¡­ The next day. A bright sun rose into the sky. Shen Ran ended his seclusion. With Shen Yueshuang¡¯s help, he dressed and washed up before walking out of the door. His body rose into the air and turned into a long rainbow that headed straight for the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. He had just arrived at the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. Shen Ran saw thousands of expectant disciples gathered in the square. When these people saw Shen Ran, they immediately erupted into bursts of cheers. ¡°Look! Senior Brother Shen is here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Shen!!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Shen is so handsome. I can¡¯t believe that he used to be a servant disciple!¡± ¡­ Some female disciples stared straight at Shen Ran¡¯s handsome face, their faces filled with infatuation. Shen Ran was strong, talented, and handsome! Isn¡¯t this the template for the most suitable leading role? How could he not attract the admiration of these female disciples? Not long after Shen Ran arrived. Soon, a stream of light also appeared in the sky. The graceful and charming Zhao Honglian, who was dressed in green, appeared. Her black hair fluttered in the wind, and her eyes were like the stars in the cold moon, abounding with heroic spirit. Zhao Honglian¡¯s appearance detonated the Myriad Medicine Pavilion square again. The disciples who supported Zhao Honglian shouted enthusiastically. ¡°It¡¯s really Senior Sister Zhao!¡± ¡°Senior Sister Zhao, you can do it!¡± ¡°Senior Sister Zhao, you¡¯ll always be first!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 63 - A Highly Anticipated Competition! The shouts of the disciples present were divided into two camps. One camp was supporting Zhao Honglian. Most of them were male disciples. The other camp was supporting Shen Ran. There were both male and female disciples. They were not those who were captivated by Shen Ran¡¯s looks. For most of them, after hearing about Shen Ran¡¯s rise, they learned that Shen Ran had once been demoted from an ordinary disciple to a servant disciple because of his poor aptitude. This humiliation aroused the sympathy and compassion of the female disciples. But Shen Ran went from a servant disciple to an inner sect disciple of the Eighth Summit. Then he displayed his talent and became a genius. From being useless trash to defeating enemies one after another, the hot-blooded story of a mediocre person becoming a genius attracted those male disciples. Therefore, among Shen Ran¡¯s supporters, there were male and female disciples. Not long after Zhao Honglian arrived, more than 10 rainbows appeared in the distant sky. When the figures landed, Shen Ran saw a few old acquaintances. Among them were Wan Ziling and Wan Qingqing from the Ninth Summit. There was also an old acquaintance, Luo Qifeng of the Eighth Summit. After Wan Qingqing arrived at the square of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion, she smiled at Shen Ran. ¡°Brother Shen Ran, you can do it!¡± Shen Ran smiled and nodded. He knew that these Marquis Realm elders must have come for today¡¯s competition. As expected, soon, a beautiful woman in her 30s stood beside Zhao Honglian and smiled indifferently at the dozen or so Marquis Realm elders around her. ¡°I invited everyone here today mainly to witness the battle between the two of them.¡± Wan Ziling nodded. ¡°No wonder Senior Sister Mu mobilized so many people.¡± Mu Yuge glanced at Wan Ziling and smiled. ¡°If I don¡¯t mobilize a large force, my disciple, Honglian¡¯s Dao heart will not be firm!¡± Luo Qifeng pursed his lips. Does Mu Yuge mean that without our witnessing, she can¡¯t publicize Zhao Honglian? Looking at the confident Zhao Honglian, Luo Qifeng looked at Shen Ran and said, ¡°Alright! Since both sides have decided to fight, let¡¯s enter the Myriad Medicine Pavilion.¡± At this moment, a Marquis Realm elder stood between Shen Ran and Zhao Honglian. This person was Elder Li, who was in charge of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. He was also the examiner this time. He smiled and stroked the goatee on his chin. ¡°I announce the start of the competition! Whoever passes the sixth level first wins.¡± Immediately, Zhao Honglian turned into a shadow and quickly walked into the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. Shen Ran followed behind unhurriedly. After entering the Myriad Medicine Pavilion, the surroundings spun. He came to the sixth level. The assessment rules of the sixth level of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion were similar to the fifth level. The first person to refine a supreme-grade elixir would advance! Yet¡­ it was simply too difficult to refine a supreme-grade elixir from a Tier 5 Spirit Pill. Very few people could pass the sixth level¡¯s test! Facing the overwhelming spiritual herbs, Shen Ran took a deep breath. The Realm Breakthrough Pill is mine! He said nothing. His hands turned into shadows as he placed spiritual herbs in the elixir furnace. A furnace of spirit pills! Two furnaces of spirit pills! Three furnaces of spirit pills¡­ Shen Ran was refining pills, furnace after furnace. He seemed to be tireless. Absolute focus, with intense concentration! On the other side, Zhao Honglian was not idle either. At this moment, she was not slow in opening the way to refine pills!! In less than a moment, she could refine a furnace of spirit pills. ¡­ Outside. After the two of them entered the Myriad Medicine Pavilion, Elder Li took out a palm-sized mirror. He chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s an illusory mirror. I can see the scene inside the Myriad Medicine Pavilion.¡± Immediately,he injected surging spiritual energy into the mirror. In an instant, the mirror flew above the top of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion and dropped down thousands of threads, projecting two images in the sky above the square. The figures in the images were Shen Ran and Zhao Honglian. In the square, the disciples watching the battle saw the two of them refining elixirs at an extremely fast speed. Everyone watched, dumbfounded. ¡°Holy shit! Is this the difference between an ordinary person and a genius?¡± ¡°In less than half an hour, they can refine a Tier 5 spirit pill!¡± ¡°Did you notice that as time passed, the two of them had refined three pills from the beginning!¡± ¡°Such talent is simply awesome!¡± ¡­ Many disciples sighed. Many of them had also entered the Myriad Medicine Pavilion to learn alchemy. However, if they wanted to increase the success rate of refining elixirs, they could only do it through continuous practice, unlike Shen Ran and Zhao Honglian, who could increase their elixir production rate in a short period of time! Although the various spiritual herbs in the Myriad Medicine Pavilion were all made from projections, even the Divine Sea Realm disciples were supported by the huge spiritual energy in the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. As long as one was talented enough, one could refine a Tier 5 spirit pill inside! But this required a very high talent! At least, currently, in the entire Empyrean Sword Sect, only Shen Ran and Zhao Honglian could do it! While many disciples in the square were exclaiming, the competition between Shen Ran and Zhao Honglian had reached a climax in the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. At this moment, Shen Ran had already refined five golden thread-quality pills because he had the Ancient Immortal Eyes to see through illusions and increase his memory and comprehension! Zhao Honglian, who had the Myriad Wood Body and had absorbed her master, Mu Yuge¡¯s alchemy insights, she wasn¡¯t slow either! She could also achieve five golden threads! The two of them were not far from completing the goal of refining the supreme-grade elixir! Chapter 64 - That Day, He Was The Center Of Attention! This stalemate was unresolved. It lasted a long time. Half a day later. Shen Ran was the first to refine a high-grade elixir with six golden threads. He had surpassed Zhao Honglian! Seeing this, the disciples in the square who supported Shen Ran heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Senior Brother Shen Ran¡¯s alchemy skills have already reached an indescribable level. That¡¯s why he can be so shocking!¡± ¡°Impressive! Senior Brother Shen Ran has actually surpassed Senior Sister Zhao again!¡± ¡­ In the crowd, even the dozen or so Marquis Realm elders were surprised. It had only been half a day, but he had already surpassed Zhao Honglian. Luo Qifeng was a little worried earlier. But now, he was grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Little Shen, you¡¯re not bad. I was right about you!¡± Wan Qingqing, who was standing at the side, also raised her small fists and cheered. ¡°I knew Brother Shen Ran would definitely win!¡± Wan Ziling was speechless and gaping. A few days ago, she heard that Shen Ran had surpassed Zhao Honglian in the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. But only when she saw it with her own eyes did she know how terrifying his alchemy talent was! How long has it been? she thought. He managed to refine a six golden threads high-grade elixir! One could say that as long as Shen Ran did not die prematurely, he would definitely become a pillar of the Empyrean Sword Sect in the future! Meanwhile, as Zhao Honglian¡¯s master, Mu Yuge was a little surprised. She did not expect her disciple to be surpassed! This had indirectly proven Shen Ran¡¯s attainments in alchemy! But, even if Shen Ran was leading the way now, the final outcome was already decided. After all, she had given Zhao Honglian the alchemy insights regarding the sixth level of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. She would definitely win the competition in the end. This was because the more one approached a supreme-grade pill, the harder it was to refine. And the alchemy insights she gave could increase the success rate! This kid¡¯s talent is not bad. He can become my disciple. At this moment, Mu Yuge was moved with affection for the talented. She planned to summon Shen Ran to the Sixth Summit after he suffered a crushing defeat at the end of the competition. Once his rough edges were polished, he could become Zhao Honglian¡¯s trusted aide in the future!! 1 As expected, another half a day had passed. Zhao Honglian did not disappoint Mu Yuge. She also caught up! All at once, the two parties were mired in a stalemate again. ¡­ In the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. Zhao Honglian, who had successfully refined six golden threads, looked up at the void. She seemed to be able to see Shen Ran through the void. Zhao Honglian lowered her head and muttered, ¡°Shen Ran¡­ Your talent is indeed very strong! Unfortunately, you will definitely lose today! I want to become a mental demon in your alchemy. I¡¯ll let you have a taste of failure!¡± As she spoke, Zhao Honglian formed hand seals with both hands. The memories of her elixir refinement experience appeared clearly in her mind. Just a moment later. With these insights, she immediately refined seven golden threads! Half a day later. Eight golden threads! ¡­ Outside, the disciples who supported Zhao Honglian saw that she had surpassed Shen Ran. A loud cheer erupted in the square. Eight golden threads! ¡°Senior Sister Zhao, you can do it!¡± ¡°Haha, I knew Senior Sister Zhao wouldn¡¯t be defeated so easily!¡± ¡°Now, Senior Sister Zhao is probably one step from passing the assessment and entering the legendary seventh level!¡± ¡­ Amidst the cheers of countless people, Wan Qingqing, who was standing in the crowd, was filled with worry. Luo Qifeng¡¯s smile faded. However, very soon, when Shen Ran cultivated eight golden threads, they finally heaved a sigh of relief. This scene also made the square outside abuzz with excitement. Gradually, more and more voices were calling out Shen Ran¡¯s name. Even Zhao Honglian¡¯s supporters could not stop them. They could only watch helplessly as Shen Ran¡¯s reputation was raised to an unprecedented level! ¡­ Sixth level. Shen Ran looked at the millions of spiritual herbs flashing in front of him. Determination appeared in his eyes and his hands danced in the air. In an instant, he threw all the intact medicinal herbs and natural treasures into the elixir furnace. His success rate in refining Tier 5 pills was also gradually increasing. This was the hardest assessment he had ever experienced. Gradually, sweat broke out on Shen Ran¡¯s forehead, and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked like a lunatic. His mind was immersed in alchemy. The spiritual energy in his body was insufficient because he had been refining pills for a long time. His mind was exhausted, causing his brain to hurt and churn, but he still gritted his teeth and persisted. Some time passed. The moment the elixir furnace erupted with spiritual light, Shen Ran¡¯s hands trembled slightly. His breathing was rapid, but there was satisfaction in his eyes. He wiped away the sweat and clenched his fists tightly. There was excitement in his eyes. A supreme-grade elixir! It worked?! Through the illusory mirror, the disciples who had witnessed the entire process were completely shocked! At this moment, there were voices buzzing and spreading in all directions. Many disciples who heard the vibration rushed over from the various peaks. Looking at Shen Ran, who had already surpassed the second-generation Sect Master, Luo Zhimo, in the stone tower, everyone gasped. ¡°First place in the stone tower! This Shen Ran actually did it!¡± ¡°The last time the number one of the stone towers appeared in the Empyrean Sword Sect was Sect Master Luo 5000 years ago!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see this in my lifetime!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 65 - Obtaining the Alchemy Inheritance of the Empyrean Sect! Cries of surprise rose from the crowd. They had expected that Shen Ran might defeat Zhao Honglian. But when this really happened, it was still shocking considering that yesterday, Zhao Honglian was the first to refine the pill with eight golden threads. And Shen Ran was just reaching the seven golden threads stage. At that time, no one was optimistic about Shen Ran. However, The figure revealed in the rainbow caused everyone to emit shocking cultivation fluctuations. They all stared at the stone tower and at Shen Ran, who was first in line. Their eyes lit up. As more and more people arrived at the Myriad Medicine Pavilion square, Zhao Honglian walked out of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion in a daze. Ever since she heard the 12 ringing sounds coming from the stone tower, she realized that she had lost! Shen Ran¡¯s talent in alchemy had already reached an unbelievable level. It was impossible for her to surpass him! After walking out of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion, Zhao Honglian lowered her head in silence. The tears from her hazy eyes were faintly visible. Mu Yuge opened her mouth, wanting to comfort her disciple. But she was lost for words at this moment. Zhao Honglian had failed! She had been defeated in front of the thousands of people in the Empyrean Sword Sect! This defeat would not only affect Zhao Honglian¡¯s spiritual faith and fighting spirit, but it might also cause her to sink into depression. The once high and mighty genius was suddenly defeated by an unknown fellow. Moreover, the other party had defeated Zhao Honglian in only 10 days, in the field she was most proud of! Therefore, Mu Yuge did not know how to comfort her disciple. She silently walked to Zhao Honglian¡¯s side and hugged her head, her jade-like arms gently patting her back. Meanwhile, Shen Ran, who was the center of attention, had entered the seventh level of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. This place was where the inheritance of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion was. The moment he entered, an old voice could be heard. ¡°Has someone finally arrived after all these years?¡± The space in front of Shen Ran suddenly became distorted, and thousands of lights appeared, transforming into an old figure. After the old man appeared, he nodded at Shen Ran in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. To be able to break through to the Illumination Realm at such a young age and even enter the seventh level, the Empyrean Sword Sect has a successor!¡± Shen Ran, who had the Ancient Immortal Eyes, knew that the old man in front of him was only a soul fragment. The famous second-generation Sect Master of the Southern Region had died 4,000 years ago! Even though it was just a projection, Shen Ran bowed respectfully. After all, he was also a disciple of the Empyrean Sect! ¡°Disciple Shen Ran from the Empyrean Sect greets the second-generation ancestor!¡± The hunched Luo Zhimo waved at Shen Ran. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just a wisp of a remnant soul now. My last wish is that I will have a successor in alchemy. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to inherit my mantle?¡± Shen Ran did not hesitate. ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± Immediately, Luo Zhimo laughed heartily and pointed a finger at Shen Ran. In an instant, many elixir formulas appeared in Shen Ran¡¯s mind. What attracted Shen Ran¡¯s attention the most was a Tier 7 elixir formula! A Tier 7 elixir was a Martial Monarch Realm elixir! Chapter 66 - From Now On, Youre My Maid! Shen Ran, who had received the inheritance, was breathing hard. The Empyrean Sect ancestor, Luo Zhimo¡¯s alchemy inheritance surprised him. He did not expect the inheritance to contain a description of the Martial Monarch Realm elixir! This was a Tier 7 elixir described in the inheritance! It could be said to have broken the shackles of various spiritual herbs and natural treasures!! Instead, it was a special spirit pill formed by fusing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth with the laws of the Dao as the foundation! If used properly, it could increase the chances of becoming a Martial Monarch Realm expert by 10%! Shen Ran was overjoyed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a gain!¡± At this moment, the dark void in front of him shattered like a mirror. When Shen Ran regained his senses, he was already at the entrance of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. What followed was thousands of passionate shouts. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Senior Brother Shen Ran!!¡± ¡°Is this Senior Brother Shen Ran? Just the cultivation fluctuations emitted by Senior Brother caused me to have difficulty in breathing!¡± ¡°I heard that Senior Brother Shen was a servant disciple before!¡± ¡­ With thundering cheers, countless disciples gazed at Shen Ran passionately. Half a month ago, they did not even know who Shen Ran was. But today, he defeated Zhao Honglian and became a rising prodigy of the Empyrean Sword Sect!! The disciples of the Eighth Summit who had witnessed Shen Ran¡¯s rise were even more excited!! After all, Wang Qingxuan and the other Dao seeds were out of their league. They rarely appeared in public, unlike Shen Ran, whose growth they had witnessed every step of the way. The elders there were just like the Empyrean Sect disciples in the square. Every one of them looked at Shen Ran with eyes shining brightly. Especially Luo Qifeng. He laughed out loud, with deep admiration in his eyes. ¡°Very good! Shen Ran, in the future, you will be a core disciple of my Eighth Summit!¡± Immediately, beside him, a middle-aged man in his 40s with a long sword on his back smiled at Shen Ran. ¡°Shen Ran, I¡¯m the Peak Master of the Fifth Summit, Wang Li. If you come to the Fifth Summit, you¡¯ll also be a core disciple!¡± As Wang Li spoke, his body emitted a shocking cultivation fluctuation. Sword cultivator! Shen Ran, who had a top-notch sword talent, could feel a sharp sword intent from Wang Li! Even though the other party was deliberately hiding his strength, the sword intent that erupted unintentionally hurt his skin! Before Shen Ran could reply, the other 10 or so elders also spoke up. ¡°What Fifth Summit? With Shen Ran¡¯s alchemy talent, he should come to my Pavilion!¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!! Don¡¯t I have a place to refine elixirs on the Fourth Summit?¡± ¡°You should come to my Second Summit. My Second Summit has the densest spiritual energy and the most resources!¡± ¡­ In the square of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. Thousands of disciples looked at the usually solemn and serious Marquis Realm and King Realm elders fighting for Shen Ran. All of them were red in the face and wanted to roll up their sleeves and fight! Many disciples were envious. ¡°If only I had Senior Brother Shen Ran¡¯s talent. So many elders are fighting to have him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re probably not awake. Senior Brother Shen Ran is ranked first in the stone tower. Even Senior Sister Zhao Honglian is not his match. You can¡¯t even compare to a single strand of hair on his body.¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed envious¡­¡± ¡­ The elders of the other peaks wanted to snatch Shen Ran away. Luo Qifeng immediately became anxious. It was not easy for a genius to appear on the Eighth Summit. He did not want Shen Ran to be poached by the other old fellows. Immediately, Luo Qifeng snorted coldly. A terrifying aura erupted from his body, opening a huge hole in the clouds thousands of miles above his head. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t even think about it! Shen Ran is a disciple of my Eighth Summit!¡± Seeing Luo Qifeng erupt with his cultivation pressure, those elders were all unconvinced. Wang Li sneered and said, ¡°That depends on Shen Ran himself!¡± With that, all the elders looked at Shen Ran in unison. It was as if they were waiting for his decision. Facing the expectant gazes, Shen Ran touched his head in embarrassment. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met Peak Master Luo back then, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the Eighth Summit. Thank you for your kindness, elders.¡± Seeing that Shen Ran had rejected many elders, they were a little disappointed. But they said nothing. They just nodded and turned into a rainbow and left. On the other hand, the Fifth Summit¡¯s Peak Master, Wang Li, smiled at Shen Ran before he left. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you want to come to the Fifth Summit in the future, you can come anytime.¡± Under Luo Qifeng¡¯s glaring gaze, Wang Li also turned into a rainbow and left. ¡°Shen Ran, you¡¯ve made a name for my Eighth Summit today. I¡¯ll give you two spirit pills. I hope you can continue to work hard for the upcoming sect tournament!¡± Luo Qifeng flung his sleeve, and two dark green spirit pills that emitted a rich medicinal fragrance appeared in front of Shen Ran. After taking out the spirit pills, he left with a hearty laugh. After this group of elders left, Shen Ran looked at Zhao Honglian. He had yet to obtain his spoils. Zhao Honglian¡¯s eyes were red as she threw a palm-sized jade box in front of Shen Ran. ¡°This is a Realm Breakthrough Pill!¡± Shen Ran¡¯s fingers turned into claws and a suction force burst forth from his palm as he grabbed the jade box firmly. He opened it and saw an amber spirit pill inside. There were eight golden threads on the spiritual pill. It was only a step away from reaching the supreme-grade. Shen Ran kept the Realm Breakthrough Pill in his storage bag. He rose into the air and prepared to return to his residence. Before he left, a mocking voice resounded throughout the entire Myriad Medicine Pavilion square. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your promise. From now on, you¡¯re my maid!! Report to the Eighth Summit tomorrow!!!¡± Chapter 67 - Probe From Wang Qingxuan Shen Ran¡¯s words caused a huge commotion among the many disciples. In an instant, the entire square became very noisy. ¡°Hiss¡­ Is Senior Brother Shen determined to make Senior Sister Zhao his maid?¡± ¡°This bet was clearly suggested by Senior Sister Zhao herself. Now, she¡¯s shooting herself in the foot.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Shen really dared to say that. Isn¡¯t he afraid that Senior Sister Zhao¡¯s master will blame him?!¡± ¡­ Not only was Zhao Honglian very famous in the sect, more importantly, she was outstandingly beautiful! There had always been many suitors and admirers. Therefore, when Zhao Honglian¡¯s suitors heard Shen Ran¡¯s words, their faces darkened. ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of? Isn¡¯t it just a little talent in alchemy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. He¡¯s not even a Dao Seed, yet he dares to ask Senior Sister Zhao to be his maid!¡± ¡­ Listening to the discussions and indignation of the disciples in the square, Zhao Honglian¡¯s pretty face turned green and purple. Beside her, Mu Yugesighed in her heart as she saw her disciple¡¯s dejected look. She said calmly, ¡°Go back with me. I¡¯ll ask Luo Qifeng for his opinion about the maid matter!¡± Zhao Honglian shook her head slowly. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to persuade me. I deserve what I have today.¡± Looking at Zhao Honglian¡¯s grayish-white face, Mu Yuge opened her mouth but did not know what to say. Mu Yuge knew that her disciple¡¯s Dao heart had completely collapsed. Shen Ran had become her inner demon. She would probably never be able to jump out! Even if Mu Yuge forcefully pressured Luo Qifeng to prevent Zhao Honglian from becoming a maid, it would not help! ¡°Idiot¡­¡± Mu Yuge did not know what to say. She sighed faintly and finally turned into a rainbow that soared into the sky! ¡°I hope you can figure it out for yourself, and be rid of the demon in your heart.¡± ¡­ Second Summit. Wang Qingxuan¡¯s residence. At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged, spiritual light flickering on his body. Between each breath, white fog that was like dragons and snakes surged in front of him! Above his head, a millstone-sized spiritual energy vortex was steadily flowing into his body like a water pillar. As time passed, Wang Qingxuan suddenly felt a buzzing sound in his body. It was as if he had broken through some shackles! The next moment. A shocking aura enveloped the Second Summit. Sensing the abundant power in his body, Wang Qingxuan suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like lightning! I¡¯ve finally broken through to the fifth level of Illumination! These two days, with the medicinal pills and resources sent by the Demon Cult, Wang Qingxuan regained his former genius speed. He broke through two small realms in one go. Wang Qingxuan, who had made a breakthrough, was in a good mood. Shen Ran! Let¡¯s see how long you can jump around!! Now, he was already at the fifth level of the Illumination Realm and was much stronger than before. 1 If not for the fact that he was afraid of exposing his identity, he could crush a mere Divine Sea Realm cultivator with a single finger! Wang Qingxuan, who was immersed in the joy of his breaking through, prepared to walk out the door. Suddenly, outside his divine sense door, his subordinate, Shangguan You, rushed into the house in a flurried manner. This person shouted as he ran. ¡°Your Highness, bad news!¡± Hearing this, Wang Qingxuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling! The last time was when Shen Ran robbed the Demon Cult stronghold in the Death Abyss. Prior to that, Shen Ran killed his trusted subordinate, Mo Ya. Could it be related to Shen Ran this time? Thinking of this, Wang Qingxuan was the first to speak. ¡°It is most improper to behave in a flurried manner! What¡¯s the matter?!¡± Shangguan You said breathlessly, ¡°Your¡­ Your Highness! Shen Ran beat Zhao Honglian and was ranked first in the Myriad Medicine Pavilion¡¯s stone tower, causing the stone tower to chime 12 times!¡± Twelve chimes of the stone tower?! This meant that Shen Ran had obtained the alchemy inheritance of the second-generation sect master of the Empyrean Sect! Wang Qingxuan¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. Why is even Zhao Honglian not his match?! How many days had he been in seclusion? Why did Shen Ran win the challenge?! This time, Shen Ran¡¯s status in the Empyrean Sword Sect rose exponentially. If he wanted to attack again, he would attract the attention of the elders of the Empyrean Sword Sect!! Listening to his subordinate¡¯s report, Wang Qingxuan gritted his teeth. I wonder what kind of opportunity this kid obtained. Not only has he become a Divine Sea Realm cultivator, but his alchemy talent has also surpassed Zhao Honglian! ¡°Bang!¡± Wang Qingxuan¡¯s gaze was cold and filled with killing intent. I should have killed him back then and made him unable to even be a servant disciple!!! He regretted it now. After a moment of silence, he finally said slowly, ¡°Shangguan You, I¡¯ll give you a Spirit Explosion Pill. Go and test Shen Ran¡¯s true strength.¡± With that, Wang Qingxuan took out a brown pill the size of a longan from his storage bag. His subordinate, Shangguan You, took the Spirit Explosion Pill and bowed heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± 1 Shangguan You was the strongest person by Wang Qingxuan¡¯s side. With his ninth-level Divine Sea cultivation and the violent effect of the Spirit Explosion Pill, he was comparable to a first level Illumination Realm expert. He believed that Shen Ran was definitely not a match against such strength! Looking at the departing figure of his subordinate, Shangguan You, Wang Qingxuan¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness! Whether Shangguan You succeeded or not, Wang Qingxuan would roughly know Shen Ran¡¯s strength. This would allow him to be fully prepared. Chapter 68 - Shen Ran, Come Out and Die! Eighth Summit. The stone tower bell rang 12 times this time, surpassing the second-generation sect master of the Empyrean Sect and proving his top alchemy aptitude! He had just returned to his residence from the Myriad Medicine Pavilion. And he had already received many visits from his fellow disciples! There were families in the Empyrean Sword Sect. There were also fellow disciples of the Eighth Summit. In any case, all these made Shen Ran very tired! Fortunately, he had Shen Yueshuang by his side and could receive guests for him. After sending off the last group of fellow disciples, Shen Ran prepared to go back and enter seclusion to break through to the third level of the Illumination Realm! At this moment, a deafening sound came from the foot of the Eighth Summit. ¡°Where is Shen Ran? Come out and die!¡± This bell-like resonant voice echoed above the Eighth Summit. It attracted the attention of many disciples. ¡°Who is this person who dares to challenge Senior Brother Shen Ran?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he know that Shen Ran with his third level Divine Sea strength had killed Hong Jing, who was at the sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm?¡± ¡°He must be crazy about becoming famous. He actually came to Senior Brother Shen to scam him.¡± ¡°Eh! Wait, isn¡¯t this person Shangguan You?¡± ¡°This person is Wang Qingxuan¡¯s trusted aide. I heard that he has long broken through to the ninth level of the Divine Sea Realm.¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ How did Senior Brother Shen provoke him?¡± ¡­ He heard from the surrounding disciples that Shangguan You was Wang Qingxuan¡¯s man. Shen Ran¡¯s eyes immediately revealed a cold light. Needless to say, Wang Qingxuan must have sent him to test him. The next moment, under the gaze of the Eighth Summit¡¯s disciples, a rainbow landed in front of Shen Ran. Shangguan You¡¯s figure was burly and his muscles were knotted like old roots coiled around his body! It looked quite impactful. He looked at Shen Ran calmly, and the aura of the ninth level of the Divine Sea erupted from his body, causing the sand from the ground to flutter in the wind, as if the wind was like a curved blade! ¡°Shen Ran, you killed my good friend, Hong Jing. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet! Do you dare to challenge me in the ring!¡± Faced with Shangguan You¡¯s oppressive aura, Shen Ran sneered. He raised his hand and waved it. In an instant, this wind blade that looked extremely terrifying to outsiders turned into a breeze when it flew in front of him. ¡°Since you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish! Wang Qingxuan doesn¡¯t dare to come out, so he sent you, a dog, to test me?¡± Hearing this, Shangguan You¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes burst with intense killing intent! ¡°Sharp-tongued!¡± With that, he turned into a rainbow and headed straight for the sect¡¯s challenge ring. With a light leap, Shen Ran followed closely behind. ¡°Oh dear, Senior Brother Shen is too impulsive! Shangguan You is at the ninth level of the Divine Sea Realm. He¡¯s only half a step away from breaking through to the Illumination Realm. His strength can¡¯t be said to be weak!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Shen is too impulsive. He¡¯s already a core disciple now and has talent in alchemy. As long as he doesn¡¯t go to the death ring, Wang Qingxuan won¡¯t dare to do anything to him.¡± ¡­ The disciples of the Eighth Summit followed behind and discussed softly. They all felt that Shen Ran was too impulsive. After all, Shangguan You was at the ninth level of the Divine Sea Realm! No matter how good Shen Ran¡¯s alchemy talent was, it was not cultivation. His own strength was only good for killing those at the sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm. The difference between these three small realms was not small! Most people felt that Shen Ran would definitely lose! A few seconds later. The two of them arrived at the ring where the Empyrean Sword Sect fight the life and death battle. At this moment, everyone fell silent and held their breaths, waiting for the outcome of the battle. Shen Ran had briefly met the elder in charge of guarding the ring. It was when he walked out of the Myriad Medicine Pavilion today. This person¡¯s name was Elder Zhang. Elder Zhang frowned and looked at Shen Ran. ¡°Shen Ran, you have to think carefully! Once the deathmatch begins, the match will stop only when life and death is decided in the death ring!¡± He persuaded Shen Ran. After all, going to the death ring was not a small matter. Only one of them would survive. Shen Ran, who had good alchemy talent, did not have to enter the ring. If he cultivated steadily, he would definitely become a pillar of the Empyrean Sword Sect in the future! Shen Ran nodded at Elder Zhang. ¡°Elder, please open the ring!¡± Seeing that the other party was determined, Elder Zhang did not continue to persuade him. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s get started.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Elder Zhang, who was the witness, immediately got out of the ring in a flash. The deathmatch began! ¡°A guy with some luck. Unfortunately, your luck is about to end now!¡± Shangguan You clenched his fists and sneered. Immediately, a blurred shadow lunged at him. Shen Ran was so fast that in the blink of an eye, his fist about to land! Shangguan You was so frightened that he immediately mobilized the spiritual energy in his Divine Sea to form a protective shield in front of him! ¡°Boom!!!¡± Shen Ran¡¯s fist struck the protective shield and instantly erupted with a dazzling light! This attack made Shangguan You take a few steps back. After he reacted, he raised his hand and waved. Immediately, a flying sword flew in Shen Ran¡¯s direction. It was so fast that it caused a sharp whistle! Amidst this whistling sound, a vast amount of cold air was emitted from the sword, as if the void could be frozen. ¡°You¡¯re dead today! It¡¯s your honor to die under my Eternal Yin Sword!¡± Shangguan You smiled wildly. He had painstakingly forged this spiritual sword. Kill, break bones, skin, and cramp! He had to kill 10,000 people to refine this evil sword! Even if Shen Ran had the same cultivation as him, he was not afraid! Even an Illumination Realm cultivator would be severely injured if he was suddenly ambushed!! However, when it was half an inch away from Shen Ran, he stretched out his hands and gently clamped his fingers, immediately clamping down on the flying sword! ¡°Impossible!!¡± Shangguan You¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief!! The Eternal Yin Sword, which could even injure a Illumination Realm cultivator, is actually clamped by a Divine Sea Realm cultivator?? Chapter 69 - Is the First Level of the Illumination Realm Very Strong? ¡°Break!¡± Shen Ran¡¯s expression was as usual as he spoke calmly. In an instant, a flying sword filled with yin energy broke into several pieces! His physical strength was already comparable to a Dragon Elephant. Even ancient ferocious beasts could not compare! With such terrifying physical strength, it was naturally easy for him to clamp the flying sword. As the flying sword broke, countless fragments flew in all directions. Shangguan You took a few steps back immediately, but the light screen in front of him flickered, leaving him unscathed. In horror, he was about to rush out but Shen Ran was faster than him. In the blink of an eye, he came close to Shangguan You. ¡°Boom!¡± He punched out and instantly made a thunderous sound! The tremendous loud sound of thunder caused Shangguan You to be disoriented! There was no time to react! The terrifying impact of Shen Ran¡¯s fist hit his chest, causing him to scream and vomit blood. He was sent flying like a broken sack. Shangguan You¡¯s eyes were as sharp as knives, filled with killing intent. ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± Immediately, he took out an elixir from his storage bag and put it into his mouth. As soon as the Explosion Spirit Pill entered his mouth, it instantly turned into violent spiritual energy, causing his cultivation to rise steadily! In just a few seconds, he broke through to the Divine Sea Realm and reached the Illumination Realm! Although his Illumination Realm cultivation level was forcefully increased by the Explosive Spirit Pill, he could only last for half an hour! However, Shangguan You did not care! This was because the difference between the Divine Sea Realm and the Illumination Realm was huge! They were like ants and giants! A first-level Illumination Realm cultivator could easily kill seven to eight ninth-level Divine Sea cultivators! He did not believe that Shen Ran could withstand it! Shangguan You raised his hand to wipe the blood from his mouth. He was laughing wildly. ¡°Even if you have a ninth-level Divine Sea cultivation, what of it? You¡¯re just a nobody before the Illumination Realm!¡± A violent aura shook the sky, such that the disciples watching the battle near the ring could hardly breathe! ¡°Illumination Realm! This is the Illumination Realm!!¡± ¡°Shangguan You actually broke through to the Illumination Realm!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over! Senior Brother Shen is probably no match for him!¡± ¡°Sigh, what a pity! I thought that Senior Brother Shen would become an alchemist whose name would shake the Southern Region like the second-generation Sect Master in the future. In the end, he was irrational and agreed to fight Shangguan You in a death match.¡± ¡­ It was as if they had already expected Shen Ran to lose and die. Many disciples felt sorry in their hearts. Faced with Shangguan You¡¯s overwhelming power, Shen Ranru stayed put. He smiled faintly. Is the first level of Illumination Realm very strong? The next moment, everyone heard a tremor in the void. A violent buzzing sound echoed!! ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!!!¡± Shen Ran¡¯s aura immediately rose! In an instant, he was even stronger than Shangguan You! The Eighth Summit was not the only one who sensed it. Even the Ninth and Seventh Summits were alarmed by Shen Ran¡¯s aura. Many elders looked over! Shangguan You¡¯s face was clouded. He felt an increasingly powerful aura emanating from Shen Ran. All he wanted now was to get it over quickly, as undue delay might bring trouble. ¡°Kill!¡± With a roar, five-colored lights suddenly erupted in front of Shangguan You. Five small flags appeared out of thin air and turned into rainbow lights that charged towards Shen Ran! The power emitted by each flag was enough to kill any Divine Sea Realm cultivator. Yet¡­ Shen Ran was not a Divine Sea Realm cultivator after all! He was a genuine second-level Illumination Realm expert! Even if he used only his physical strength, he was comparable to a True Dragon! Shen Ran did not say a word. The moment the five colored flags approached, he did not retreat but advanced. Instantly, with a violent wave of his left hand a bright sword qi lit up the entire sky like a vast sun!! ¡°Crackle!!!¡± Wherever the sword qi passed, even the air was shattered, producing a deafening roar. The five colored flags instantly turned to ashes! The remaining power of the sword qi did not decrease and went straight for Shangguan You at an extremely fast speed! Shrouded by a huge crisis, Shangguan You felt his skin being stung by the sword qi. He wanted to dodge, but he realized that his feet did not seem to obey him. He could not move at all! He had already entered the Illumination Realm and knew that this was not his problem! Instead, it was as if a layer of restriction had been placed in the space. As the sword qi approached, Shangguan You still could not break free from the shackles of this space. He was thoroughly scared out of his wits. ¡°No! Don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Yet¡­ he stopped talking immediately because the sword qi had split his body into two! Even an Illumination Realm cultivator as strong as him could not withstand this sword!!! As the sword qi dissipated, it raised clouds of dust that filled the sky. Shen Ran jumped down from the ring. All the disciples watching the battle were shocked. They were stunned for a few seconds. Near the ring, cheers erupted! ¡°Hiss¡­ Shangguan You is dead?!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Shen Ran killed a Illumination Realm cultivator with a single sword strike?!¡± ¡°Oh my God, what cultivation level is Senior Brother Shen at?¡± Is this the world of geniuses? Not only do they have top-notch alchemy talent, but they¡¯re also so powerful? ¡°That¡¯s a Illumination Realm cultivator! How could he be killed with a single strike?!¡± ¡­ Before the death match began, who would have thought that the final winner would be Shen Ran? Shangguan You had erupted with the strength of the Illumination Realm! In the end, he was still no match for Shen Ran! This news was enough to shake the entire Empyrean Sword Sect! It¡¯s hard for them to calm down. Chapter 70 - Shen Ran Breaks Through to the Third Level of the Illumination Realm! Under the panic-stricken and shocked gazes of countless disciples, Shen Ran fluttered away. After returning to his residence, he entered seclusion immediately. There were only five days left till the sect tournament. Wang Qingxuan had sent someone to test him. The other party must be wanting to beat him in the sect tournament! He wondered if the Demon Cult had given Wang Qingxuan cultivation resources during this period of time. To be safe, Shen Ran planned to break through to the third level of the Illumination Realm. He entered the seclusion room. He patted his storage bag and took out the Realm Breakthrough Pill. The Realm Breakthrough Pill was a pill that Illumination Realm cultivators needed to break through to the Marquis Realm! It contained an extremely huge amount of spiritual energy. If ordinary cultivators below the fifth level of the Illumination Realm consumed it, their bodies would probably explode from this spiritual energy! But Shen Ran was not worried that this would happen. His body was extremely powerful! He also had the Ancient Immortal Eyes, the Ancient Desolate Sacred Body, and the Supreme Bones to share the medicinal effect. I wonder if I can break through to the third level of the Illumination Realm this time? 1 This was what Shen Ran was worried about. This was because he had various top-notch aptitudes and physique. His cultivation was consuming more and more resources. Shaking his head, Shen Ran swallowed the Realm Breakthrough Pill. When the pill entered his throat, it turned into surging medicinal power that spread to his limbs and bones. Shen Ran immediately circulated his energy to refine this medicinal effect. Meanwhile, boundless spiritual energy from heaven and earth surged over endlessly, surrounding him and surging into his body. This caused clouds to rise in the calm Eighth Summit. As the clouds rolled, a large amount of spiritual energy pounced over. As the spiritual energy surged into Shen Ran¡¯s body, the small lake of spiritual fluid in his dantian grew gradually in size. At this moment, the spiritual fluid in his dantian had already doubled. The lake was turbulent, with lapping waves that glittered. Following a bang in his mind, a gentle spiritual power spread throughout Shen Ran¡¯s body as if some shackles in his body had been broken. In an instant, golden light erupted from Shen Ran¡¯s body!! The spiritual energy within a radius of a thousand miles seemed to have heard the order and surged over from all directions of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Shen Ran¡¯s body was already surrounded by a thick layer of spiritual energy fog. He was like a traveler who was about to die of thirst and finally got to drink water. He greedily absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy. Soon the spiritual energy in the surrounding main peaks was sucked dry. This immediately drove those seclusion disciples crazy. ¡°Damn! Not again!¡± ¡°Who is cultivating? He sucked all our spiritual energy the last time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that damn person! I went into seclusion for half a month and was just about to break through, but the spiritual energy was sucked away.¡± ¡­ First Summit. Sensing the change in the Empyrean Sword Sect, the Empyrean Patriarch glanced in Shen Ran¡¯s direction. Looking at the spiritual energy that was almost liquefying around Shen Ran, the patriarch looked at the other mountains which were completely emptied of spiritual energy. He winced. ¡°How monstrous is your aptitude? You can suck dry all the spiritual energy within a thousand-mile radius in one seclusion¡­¡± As the Empyrean Patriarch muttered, he raised his hand and waved. A large amount of spiritual energy was summoned from thousands of miles away, turning into a spiritual rain that landed in the sect. When he was done, he closed his eyes. Shen Ran was not aware of the outside world. At this moment, the golden light in his dantian increased and gradually turned into golden lotus flowers. A green sea appeared in his dantian, and golden lotuses were planted in the void! His aura became stronger and stronger! Four days later, Shen Ran¡¯s aura stopped rising. After a long time, the spiritual energy surrounding Shen Ran gradually dissipated. The golden light around his body slowly converged, and his eyes were glittering and full of vigor. ¡°Phew¡­¡± After exhaling heavily, Shen Ran ended his cultivation. He had broken through to the third level of the Illumination Realm! With his current power and physical strength, even a seventh-level Illumination Realm expert was not his match! This was the confidence brought about by Shen Ran¡¯s own cultivation!! The spiritual fluid in his dantian was several times more than that of ordinary Illumination Realm cultivators! Apart from the increase in his cultivation, Shen Ran also discovered that the phenomenon of the golden lotus in the void of his dantian seemed to be related to the Ancient Sacred Body! It enhanced his physical strength. Although his cultivation was over, Shen Ran did not get up. Instead, he stabilized his cultivation. Tomorrow is the sect tournament! Wang Qingxuan, prepare and wait for death! ¡­ Because the sect tournament was approaching, all the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect were in high spirits. The sect tournament was held once every three years. It was a major event for the Empyrean Sword Sect. After all, not only could the top 10 obtain various medicinal pills and spirit artifacts, but they could also enter the First Summit to cultivate. Even the competition for resources between the various peaks had to be decided by the tournament. As the tournament was approaching, many disciples did not continue their seclusion. Instead, they walked out of the house to relax and chatted about the people they felt might enter the top 10. ¡°I think Senior Brother Shen will definitely enter the top 10!¡± Hearing someone mention Shen Ran, the disciples of the Eighth Summit could not help but think of the day Shen Ran killed Shangguan You. Even a first-level Illumination Realm cultivator was not his match. How strong is Shen Ran? ¡°Junior Sister Wan Qingqing from the Ninth Summit also has a chance. I heard that she recently broke through to the eighth level of the Divine Sea Realm.¡± A disciple who was familiar with the Ninth Summit spoke slowly. ¡°And Lei Yaoyue from the Seventh Summit.¡± ¡°The chief disciple of the Fifth Summit, Zheng Chumo, is also at the eighth level of the Divine Sea Realm. There¡¯s also a lot of hope.¡± ¡°According to rumors, even Wang Qingxuan is participating this time.¡± ¡°He and Senior Brother Shen Ran are mutually antagonistic now. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll see the true battle of the prodigies tomorrow!!¡± Chapter 71 - The Sect Tournament Begins The moon had set, and the sun was rising. A new day had dawned. The day of the sect tournament finally arrived. This tournament was a big event for the Empyrean Sword Sect. Many inner sect disciples, elders, and Peak Masters personally rushed over to watch. Even the elusive current Empyrean Sect Master, Ouyang Tianming, appeared in front of the disciples. In the arena square of the Eighth and Seventh Summits. At this moment, they were filled with tens of thousands of disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Among these people, only a few could enter the top 10 and become core disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect. The disciples in the top 100 could only obtain medicinal pills as rewards. For this tournament, everyone was working hard. They were trying very hard to enter the top 10. Shen Ran brought his maidservant, Shen Yueshuang, and the two of them stood in the domain of the Eighth Summit. He watched the crowd in silence. There were very few disciples who could reach the Illumination Realm. He could not rule out the possibility that someone was deliberately hiding their cultivation. Shen Ran did not underestimate anyone. As he scanned the area, system narratives appeared in his vision. [This is a disciple with ordinary talent¡­] [This is a disciple with good talent¡­] [¡­] Among the tens of thousands of disciples, Shen Ran did not see many who had opportunities. He saw a few old acquaintances. Wan Qingqing from the Ninth Summit greeted him with a smile. ¡°Brother Shen Ran, you can do it!¡± Hearing the other party¡¯s divine sense transmission, Shen Ran nodded at her. ¡°Qingqing, you can do it too!¡± Besides Wan Qingqing, this old acquaintance, Shen Ran also saw Lin Mei. At this moment, she was standing in the domain of the Third Summit. Seeing Shen Ran¡¯s gaze, Lin Mei smiled. After looking away from this woman, Shen Ran¡¯s gaze landed on the Second Summit. There were three people here who were surrounded by the disciples. One of them was Wang Qingxuan! When he saw Shen Ran¡¯s gaze, he sneered in disdain, his eyes filled with intense killing intent. Shen Ran smiled coldly and looked to the side of Wang Qingxuan. There were two Illumination Realm cultivators! One of them was a Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect! He was the young man in black robes, about 20 years old. The other person was even younger, only in his teens! He was handsome and had delicate features. He was holding a novel in his hand and reading it with relish. He looked like a harmless scholar. Are these the other two Dao Seeds, Ji Qinglin, who is rumored to be the reincarnation of an ancient mighty figure? Is the other one Meng Ling, the other descendant of the Emperor bloodline? The cultivation fluctuations emitted by these two people were much stronger than Wang Qingxuan¡¯s. Shen Ran looked away and turned his eyes to the elders¡¯ platform. There were also many people he was familiar with on the elder platform. Luo Qifeng was sitting meditatively in a chair with his eyes closed. The Ninth Summit¡¯s Peak Leader, Wan Ziling, was talking to a female cultivator. Wang Li, the Peak Master who had earlier intended to recruit Shen Ran into the Fifth Summit, smiled and nodded at Shen Ran when he sensed his gaze. Just as Shen Ran was looking around, Chen Beixuan, who was dressed in green, looked over from the Sixth Summit. He used a secret technique to check Shen Ran¡¯s cultivation. However, no matter how he investigated, there was no response as Shen Ran gave him an unfathomable feeling! So strong! I¡¯m afraid this kid has already broken through to the Illumination Realm¡­ Thinking that his opportunity had been intercepted by Shen Ran, Chen Beixuan felt a killing intent in his heart. This killing intent disappeared as quickly as it had come. I¡¯m only at the sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm now. I can¡¯t do anything to this person. Chen Beixuan had also heard that Shen Ran had killed Shangguan You, Wang Qingxuan¡¯s trusted aide. Even Shangguan You, whose strength was comparable to the Illumination Realm, was not his match. It would probably be difficult for him as he was only at the sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm now. Therefore, he could only hide his killing intent. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can keep jumping around after offending Wang Qingxuan!¡± As a reborn person, Chen Beixuan also knew that Wang Qingxuan was a spy from the Demon Sect! Not only was he powerful, but he also had the help of the other Demon Cult members in the Empyrean Sword Sect. These included even Marquis Realm and Emperor Realm elders! It could be seen how powerful his influence was! It was also because of this that Chen Beixuan did not tell the sect this news immediately after his rebirth. He did not believe that Shen Ran had the ability to survive Wang Qingxuan. After all, the other party was a ruthless person who would definitely take revenge! In his previous life, the Empyrean Sword Sect had been destroyed by the Demon Cult, and Chen Beixuan had called Wang Qingxuan out for being a traitor of the Demon Cult. Since then, Chen Beixuan was hunted down by his subordinates for several years. Even when he subsequently broke through to the True Emperor Realm, Wang Qingxuan had harassed him! Chen Beixuan looked away coldly and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s a pity about those opportunities¡­¡± ¡­ A while later, after an elder finished reading the rules, the sect tournament officially began. ¡°Thud!¡± A huge bell chimed and resonated throughout the Empyrean Sword Sect! As the bell rang, a huge ring descended from the sky. This was a ring created by the Emperor Realm elder of the Empyrean Sword Sect with a great divine power. When the competing disciples entered the ring, they would not interfere with the outside at all even if there were strong cultivation fluctuations! This allowed all the disciples to unleash their talents without being restrained. Soon the disciples were called and they entered the ring to compete. In the crowd, Shen Ran was silently watching. The two people in the ring were both at the fourth level of the Divine Sea Realm. They fought evenly. It was very lively. Chapter 72 - Fighting the Genius Lei Yaoyue! This battle made the other disciples in the square cheer. ¡°Good job!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Zhao is indeed quite a famous sword genius of the Seventh Summit. His sword technique fame spread all over the world. If he were at the third level of the Divine Sea Realm, he would have been defeated long ago!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Liu from the Fifth Summit is not bad either. The Demon Bull Fist he cultivates has also reached the Greater Mastery realm. Every move he makes has the power to split mountains and crack rocks!¡± ¡°Now that the two of them are fighting in full swing, I wonder who will win in the end?¡± ¡­ In the crowd, there were murmurs of conversation now and then. Shen Ran was a little uninterested. They were only at the fourth level of the Divine Sea Realm and could not even compare to Shangguan You. Naturally, it did not attract his attention. So be it. Shen Ran sat cross-legged and began to cultivate. As time passed, the outstanding ones quickly stood out. These people were the focus of the elders¡¯ attention. Some time passed. An elder said calmly, ¡°No. 712, Chen Beixuan, goes on stage to fight No. 535!¡± Hearing this familiar name, Shen Ran opened his eyes. He saw that Chen Beixuan had already stepped into the ring. His opponent was a burly man with a seventh-level Divine Sea cultivation. He was a famous genius of the Fourth Summit. As soon as Chen Beixuan entered the ring, this person looked at him disdainfully. ¡°Junior Brother, I think you should admit defeat obediently. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer later.¡± The surrounding disciples did not think well of Chen Beixuan either. One was at the sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm, and the other was at the seventh level of the Divine Sea Realm. One would know which one would have the last laugh. However, what these disciples did not expect was that as the battle officially began, Chen Beixuan, who was only at the sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm, was not at a disadvantage at all when facing a seventh-level Divine Sea genius. He even began to suppress the other party! In just 10 minutes, he sent his opponent flying out of the ring vomiting blood! This result caused an uproar among everyone. ¡°Divine Sea sixth level bypassed Divine Sea seventh level. Not only did he not lose, but he also won in the end?¡± ¡°Damn!! Who is this genius?¡± Chen Beixuan? This person¡¯s name is so unfamiliar. Why haven¡¯t I heard of him in the Sixth Summit?! ¡­ Discussions broke out. The disciples who had yet to go into the ring looked at Chen Beixuan with vigilance and fear. Even the elders on the stage looked over. A few gray-haired elders nodded in relief. They seemed rather impressed. ¡°Not bad. He managed to surpass the sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm. Looks like this kid¡¯s talent is not bad! ¡°His foundation is deep and solid!¡± ¡°He¡¯s indeed a rare good seedling and can be a core disciple!¡± ¡­ Amidst everyone¡¯s surprise, the tournament continued. However, there were no more outstanding cultivators like Chen Beixuan who managed to surpass a realm. Most of the disciples performed mediocrely. In the blink of an eye, 30 percent of the disciples of the nine peaks of the Empyrean Sword Sect had gone on stage to compete. At this moment, the elder shouted Shen Ran¡¯s name. It was his turn! When Shen Ran heard this, he immediately stood up and walked towards the ring. As a genius who had recently been in the limelight in the Empyrean Sword Sect, Shen Ran¡¯s appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people. ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Shen Ran!¡± ¡°Not only is Senior Brother Shen Ran extremely talented in alchemy, but he also defeated Shangguan You two days ago. I think he should be able to enter the top 10!¡± ¡­ Many disciples had personally watched Shen Ran attempt to become the first in the stone tower at the Myriad Medicine Pavilion! Most of the disciples of the Eighth Summit had even witnessed Shen Ran killing Shangguan You two days ago. Therefore, when Shen Ran appeared, all the disciples in the square perked up! ¡°No. 1084, Lei Yaoyue!¡± What made them even more excited was when the elder announced Shen Ran¡¯s opponent. Everyone was in an uproar!!! ¡°Hiss¡­ It¡¯s actually Lei Yaoyue!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a genius disciple of the Fifth Summit. It¡¯s said that he has recently broken through to the Illumination Realm!¡± ¡°It will probably be difficult for Senior Brother Shen Ran to win.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Have you forgotten Shangguan You from a few days ago?¡± ¡°After all, Shangguan You took a pill and his combat strength had increased to the Illumination Realm. His actual cultivation was only at the ninth level of the Divine Sea Realm. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡­ There were animated discussions among the disciples in the square. Lei Yaoyue! He had only entered the sect for five years and possessed the Lightning Spirit Body. His cultivation speed was extremely fast! Not only was this person¡¯s cultivation speed fast, but he was also very powerful! The lightning divine power he cultivated was superb, with formidable power! Very few disciples of the same realm could withstand two moves from him!! Even if he was not a monstrous genius in the Empyrean Sword Sect, he was still an outstanding person! Whether it was fame or strength, he was not inferior to Shen Ran! It was hard to say who would win if the two of them fought. However, everyone was certain that this would definitely be an exciting competition. Everyone was looking forward to it. In the ring. Shen Ran and Lei Yaoyue had already taken their positions. But neither of them had made a move. Instead, Lei Yaoyue spoke frankly. ¡°Junior Brother, I heard that you just killed Shangguan You two days ago. You have to show mercy later.¡± As a core disciple of the Fifth Summit, he had naturally heard of Shen Ran. No matter how outsiders looked down on Shen Ran, Lei Yaoyue knew that his reputation was not for show! Therefore, he was not in a hurry to attack. Shen Ran smiled calmly. ¡°Senior Brother Lei, please show mercy.¡± Lei Yaoyue smiled and nodded. The next moment, a thunderous sound could be heard suddenly! ¡°Rumble!¡± Chapter 73 - Defeating the Enemy In One Move, Causing An Uproar! In an instant, countless silver snakes danced around Lei Yaoyue¡¯s body. Outside the ring. The surrounding disciples looked at the lightning that filled the sky and immediately exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± ¡°This is Senior Brother Lei¡¯s lightning divine power. It¡¯s indeed terrifying!¡± ¡°Even from this distance so far away, I feel numb all over.¡± ¡­ Facing the lightning that filled the sky, Shen Ran quietly stretched out a hand. He pointed his finger, and a sword qi containing spiritual energy and an extreme killing intent pierced through the void. The sword qi swept up with a violent whistling sound and headed straight for Lei Yaoyue!! ¡°Is this Sword Intent?!¡± Feeling the rapid sword qi, Lei Yaoyue was a little stunned. The so-called Sword Intent was the manifestation of the Sword Dao! Only by cultivating the Sword Dao to a very profound level could one comprehend it. Among the entire younger generation of disciples in the Empyrean Sword Sect, not a single one had comprehended the sword intent! Therefore, Lei Yaoyue was stunned for a moment. ¡°Okay!¡± After he regained his senses, the lightning around his entire body ran wildly, turning into a spear that ruthlessly slashed at the sword qi! Lei Yaoyue¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement! It had been a long time since he had encountered an opponent as powerful as Shen Ran! Things were happening too fast! He roared, and the violent lightning in front of him turned into a lifelike lightning dragon. ¡°Hold!¡± After letting out a roar, the lightning dragon rushed towards Shen Ran at an extremely fast speed. A terrifying aura distorted the air along the way! When the lightning dragon approached, a clanging sound from a sword suddenly rang out. The sound was clearly very weak, but in the noisy environment of the huge square, all the disciples could hear it exceptionally clearly! They saw Shen Ran using his finger as a sword and slashing out a sword light! The sword light was like lightning! It rose like the dazzling sun, and with a fierce killing intent to wreak havoc, it soared into the sky! It instantly shattered the violent lightning dragon! Then the remaining power landed fiercely on Lei Yaoyue. Even though he had a spiritual energy protective barrier, he was still sent flying off the ring like a broken sack. Finally, he vomited blood. In the square, everyone looked either stunned, shocked, or incredulous at the sight of this. They did not expect that Lei Yaoyue was no match for Shen Ran! The two of them had only exchanged a few moves! However, when they thought of the dazzling and terrifying killing intent of the sword light just now, everyone found it unforgettable. The maidservant, Shen Yueshuang, trembled slightly. Her eyes curved and she smiled happily. ¡°I knew that Brother Shen Ran would definitely win,¡± she murmured. It was as if she was the one who had won the competition. ¡°I lost!¡± Lei Yaoyue looked at the white-robed figure in the ring. He had a transcendent aura and looked like an immortal. After being stunned for a long time, he finally chose to admit defeat. He knew very well that if Shen Ran had not shown mercy just now, he would have been killed by that sword qi! Shen Ran¡¯s strength far exceeded his! Even though he was a first-level Illumination Realm cultivator, he only struggled for a few seconds. Perhaps only Wang Qingxuan can really be your opponent! After muttering in his heart, Lei Yaoyue dragged his heavily injured body slowly back to the Fifth Summit. Looking at this scene, all the disciples were uneasy. No one expected Lei Yaoyue to lose so completely! ¡°Senior Brother Lei¡­ lost just like that?¡± ¡°This is unbelievable! Is Senior Brother Shen Ran actually so strong?!¡± ¡°Oh my God! That sword was so terrifying. It was earth-shattering and I felt suffocated!¡± ¡­ One disciple after another exclaimed. Compared to the disciples¡¯ exclamations, the elders sitting on the stage could see more clearly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kid to be extremely talented in the Sword Dao. He actually comprehended sword intent at the Illumination Realm!¡± ¡°And he also possesses alchemy talent. In time, our Empyrean Sword Sect will produce another True Emperor Realm expert.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad! The last person who could comprehend sword intent at the Illumination Realm was the First Elder 500 years ago.¡± ¡°Luo Qifeng, you¡¯ve picked up a good treasure!¡± ¡­ Looking at the envious gazes around him, Luo Qifeng puffed out his chest and raised his head proudly. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you know who unearthed this child? I have to thank Junior Sister Wan. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have encountered this unpolished jade.¡± Looking at Luo Qifeng¡¯s smug expression, Wan Ziling, who was sitting on the elder¡¯s platform with him, looked as if she was suffering in silence. She felt very bitter! Back then, Shen Ran was still a disciple of the Ninth Summit! If she had resisted Wang Qingxuan¡¯s pressure back then, her Ninth Summit would have become famous! And not that old fellow, Luo Qifeng. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. Therefore, she could only feel regretful. The Empyrean Sect Master, Ouyang Tianming, who was sitting at the head of the elders, also revealed a gratified look in his eyes. Even though he had been in seclusion for a long time, he heard Shen Ran¡¯s name these past two days. The first place in the stone tower, obtaining the alchemy inheritance of the second-generation Empyrean Sect Master, Luo Zhimo. He did not expect Shen Ran to be so talented in the Sword Dao. With such talent, no wonder he attracted the ancestor¡¯s attention. ¡­ ¡°The winner of this tournament, Shen Ran!¡± As the elder in charge of the ring announced the outcome of the competition, Shen Ran jumped and left the ring. He returned to the Eighth Summit¡¯s disciples¡¯ area. Along the way, many of his fellow disciples were very respectful to him. ¡°Senior Brother Shen, if I meet you later, you have to show mercy.¡± Facing the disciples, Shen Ran smiled and responded to them one by one. Chapter 74 - Crossing the Line This scene made Chen Beixuan feel frustrated and angry! If you hadn¡¯t intercepted my opportunity, I would have been the center of attention! The faster you bounce now, the faster you¡¯ll die later! Chen Beixuan wished that Wang Qingxuan would kill Shen Ran immediately. As soon as he caught sight of Shen Ran, his fury rose. The Reincarnation Emperor, who had been reborn, was robbed of several opportunities unexpectedly! If not for an accident, he would have already broken through to the Illumination Realm! But now, this person held the opportunity that should have belonged to him and welcomed the cheers that should have belonged to him. How could Chen Beixuan not feel wretched?! After Shen Ran was gone, the tournament in the ring continued. There was nothing eye-catching about the subsequent matches. After all, most of the inner sect disciples were mostly at the Divine Sea Realm cultivation. Even if there were those at the seventh or eighth level of the Divine Sea Realm cultivation, there were only one or two from each peak. The probability of encountering them among so many disciples was very small. Soon, ¡°Number 1001, Wang Qingxuan!¡± As the ring elder¡¯s voice sounded, the disciples in the entire ring square exclaimed. ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Wang!¡± ¡°I wonder who will be selected to be Senior Brother Wang¡¯s opponent?!¡± ¡°Haha, Senior Brother Wang¡¯s opponent will probably admit defeat immediately!¡± ¡­ As expected, after the elder announced Wang Qingxuan¡¯s opponent, that person immediately abdicated and conceded defeat. It seemed like a farce. Under the intense circumstances, many disciples started laughing. Before Wang Qingxuan could get up, he heard the elder announce that he had won the competition. It was followed by another regular round of ring matches until an hour later. ¡°Number 11540, Meng Ling!¡± Immediately, Meng Ling, who was dressed as a scholar, stepped into the ring in a flash. His opponent was a genius at the fourth peak of the ninth level of the Divine Sea Realm. However, in comparison with a Dao Seed genius like Meng Ling, he paled in comparison. But even when this person admitted defeat, he was the first to attack. Seeing this, Meng Ling took a step with his right foot and immediately, the entire ring rumbled. It was as if a wave of air had spread violently from the surroundings. Although Meng Ling¡¯s body did not move, this wave of air formed a terrifying pressure and pounced towards his opponent! Just for a moment, that disciple was shocked by the blast and blood flowed out of his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. ¡°I admit defeat¡­¡± This person immediately spoke without hesitation, afraid that he would die on the spot! ¡°Meng Ling wins!¡± The ring elder spoke slowly, his face expressionless. After he finished speaking, he cleared his throat and called for the next pair of disciples. ¡°Number 12753, Ji Qinglin!¡± Ji Qinglin¡¯s opponent was a third level Divine Sea disciple. He did not even go to the ring and admitted defeat. Soon, the first round of the ring tournament was over. Among the 10,000 inner sect disciples, only 5,000 successfully advanced. Almost everyone below the fourth level of the Divine Sea Realm had been eliminated! Those who remained were all quite strong. They were at least at the fourth level of the Divine Sea Realm! ¡°Now, I announce the start of the second round!¡± ¡°Number 78 against Number 321.¡± As the elder in the ring spoke, two figures flew up from the crowd. A man and a woman. The woman was Wan Qingqing from the Ninth Summit. Seeing Wan Qingqing appear, Shen Ran perked up. When he was still on the Ninth Summit, Wan Qingqing, the only daughter of Peak Master Wan Ziling, was a genius of the Ninth Summit! Seeing Wan Qingqing go on stage, Shen Ran smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. I didn¡¯t expect Qingqing to break through to the eighth level of the Divine Sea Realm.¡± Wan Qingqing¡¯s opponent¡¯s cultivation was similar, also at the eighth level of the Divine Sea Realm! After the two of them went on stage, they immediately fought. Both parties did their best. The aftershock caused by the collision shook the ring and the air waves rolled! They used all kinds of divine abilities. The two of them were locked in the fight! The disciples below the ring shouted in excitement. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Junior Sister Wan of the Ninth Summit to also be at the eighth level of the Divine Sea Realm.¡± ¡°This talent is already not bad!¡± ¡°However, Wan Qingqing¡¯s opponent is Senior Brother Zheng from the Seventh Summit. I wonder who will win?¡± ¡°I think highly of Junior Sister Wan.¡± ¡°I think Senior Brother Zheng has a high chance of winning.¡± ¡­ He listened to the discussions of the disciples around him. Then he looked away. He had expected the outcome. Wan Qingqing would win. As for the reason, the Ninth Summit¡¯s Peak Master, Wan Ziling would definitely not let her daughter, Wan Qingqing advance to the second round of the competition. She must have given the Dharma treasure to her. Shen Ran¡¯s guess was right. Not long after he retracted his gaze, Wan Qingqing relied on her Dharma treasure to defeat her opponent and obtain victory. As Wan Qingqing won the competition, the elder spoke again. This time, his name was called. ¡°Number 700, Shen Ran!¡± His opponent was a seventh-level Divine Sea disciple. His strength was not weak. In this large group of inner sect disciples with fourth-level Divine Sea cultivation, he was considered outstanding. Shen Ran was about to go on into the ring. However, his opponent immediately admitted defeat! ¡°I admit defeat¡­¡± He sat down again after just lifting his butt. He had to continue waiting. He knew that ever since he defeated Lei Yaoyue, he had shocked everyone. Ordinary Divine Sea Realm disciples did not wish to meet him as an opponent! If they met him, they would admit defeat. No kidding, even Lei Yaoyue, who had broken through to the Illumination Realm, was not Shen Ran¡¯s match. They were even less so. If they went into the ring, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a single move. It would be an embarrassment. They might as well admit defeat. Chapter 75 - The Dazzling Battle Has Officially Begun! Soon, the second round was over. This time, only 2,500 of the 5,000 disciples successfully advanced. Three days later, the fourth round ended. At this moment, there were only 100 disciples left from the original 10,000 disciples. Almost every disciple was above the sixth level of the Divine Sea Realm. Many of the stronger ones were at the seventh or eighth level of the Divine Sea Realm. There were no less than 10 ninth-level Divine Sea experts! These people would pursue the top 100 rankings and rewards. This round of the competition was the fiercest. Many people intended to charge into the top 10. After all, there were not many opportunities to enter the First Summit to cultivate! The sect tournament was only held once every three years. Usually, no one was allowed to enter the First Summit. The battle grew more intense. Many disciples were seriously injured in the competition. A while ago, two disciples covered in blood were dragged down by an elder using magic power. The defeated person was seriously injured. The person who won had fainted because his spiritual energy was exhausted. ¡°Next round, Wang Qingxuan, Shen Ran!¡± The elder¡¯s voice could be heard in the ring. This moment! All the disciples in the square cried out in alarm. ¡°Damn!! The two of them really met each other!¡± ¡°Do you think this will be a peerless battle?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Senior Brother Wang is a Dao Seed! Do you know what a Dao Seed is? It¡¯s a candidate who can fight for a Dao Child in the future!¡± ¡°So what if Shen Ran defeated Shangguan You? Shangguan You is just a lap dog of Wang Qingxuan!¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ Senior Brother Shen, what a pity.¡± ¡­ Many people present knew about the grudge between Shen Ran and Wang Qingxuan. At the thought that Shen Ran, who had talent in the Sword Dao and extremely high alchemy aptitude, would soon die in Wang Qingxuan¡¯s hands, many people felt that it was a pity. In the crowd, Lin Mei¡¯s peach blossom eyes stared at the elder on the stage, her expression dark and terrifying. Didn¡¯t I tell Elder Li not to arrange for Wang Qingxuan and Shen Ran to meet?! Damn it! What¡¯s going on?!! As Shen Ran¡¯s investor, the Lin family had betted heavily on him! Naturally, they would not give Wang Qingxuan a chance to kill Shen Ran. Therefore, before the sect tournament, the Lin family had paid a huge price to bribe Elder Li, who was in charge of the ring, to make an exception. In the end, the money had been spent and both of them still met in the ring. This made Lin Mei furious. This is the Dao Seed, Wang Qingxuan! Damn it! All the bets my Lin family made before are gone!! She did not believe that the current Shen Ran could survive Wang Qingxuan. Shen Ran was indeed very talented. But that also took time to grow. Meanwhile, Wan Qingqing from the Ninth Summit. When she heard that Shen Ran would fight Wang Qingxuan in the tournament, her face showed deep worry. Oh no! What should I do now?! Wang Qingxuan is a Dao Seed!! Those who could become Dao Seeds are all geniuses! Thinking of this, Wan Qingqing, who was extremely anxious, immediately sent a voice transmission to Wan Ziling. ¡°Mother! Hurry up and stop the match. We can¡¯t let anything happen to Brother Shen Ran!¡± Hearing her daughter¡¯s voice transmission, Wan Ziling sighed in her heart. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s useless looking for Mother! Not to mention that Elder Li has already announced his name, how can he change it for me? Even if your mother protects Shen Ran, Wang Qingxuan¡¯s revenge will put us in an extremely difficult situation in the sect!! Listen to your mother, don¡¯t interfere in Shen Ran¡¯s matters!¡± With that, Wan Ziling closed her eyes meditatively. She no longer cared about Wan Qingqing¡¯s voice transmission and refused to reply to her daughter. On the elder platform, when Luo Qifeng heard this news, he was a little stunned. That shouldn¡¯t be. It¡¯s only the 100th ranking competition. Why did he encounter Wang Qingxuan? Feeling a little surprised, Luo Qifeng shook his head. He had also heard of the hatred between Shen Ran and Wang Qingxuan. Forget it. I¡¯ll save this kid when he can¡¯t hold on anymore. Luo Qifeng did not think too much about it. On the other hand, Shen Ran smiled coldly and slowly walked out of the crowd. Then he landed in the ring like a dragonfly skimming the water. At the same time, Wang Qingxuan also came into the ring. ¡°Begin!¡± Elder Li, who was guarding the ring, announced the start of the tournament. However, at this moment, Wang Qingxuan suddenly said to Shen Ran coldly, ¡°Do you dare to come to the Life and Death Ring!¡± Shen Ran sneered and replied, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare!¡± Hearing their conversation, countless disciples below the stage instantly erupted! ¡°F*ck!! Shen Ran is crazy! He actually agreed to fight Wang Qingxuan in the Life and Death Ring!¡± ¡°The Life and Death Ring can only stop when one party dies. Even the elders can¡¯t break the rules and save any one!¡± ¡°He is really crazy!!¡± ¡°I think because he¡¯s been too famous recently, Shen Ran is a little smug. He even dares to set up a life and death fight with Wang Qingxuan!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! In an ordinary competition, it¡¯s fine if you lose. At most, you¡¯ll be injured for a period of time. But in the Life and Death Ring, it¡¯s life-threatening!¡± ¡­ The disciples were not the only ones who were shocked. The elders on the platform were also stunned, especially Luo Qifeng, the Peak Master of the Eighth Summit. He had planned to wait for Shen Ran to collapse before saving him. Now that Shen Ran had agreed to the Life and Death Fight, how could he help him?! Luo Qifeng was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped the armrest of the chair he was sitting on into pieces. You¡¯re really beyond hope! Do you really think you can compare to Wang Qingxuan, who is a Dao Seed?! Chapter 76 - I Think Shen Ran Has Gone Crazy! On the elder platform, Luo Qifeng was not the only one who was angry. The Ninth Summit¡¯s Peak Master, Wan Ziling, was also sitting there. Initially, she was still conflicted about whether she should save Shen Ran when he lost. 1 If she did not save him, her daughter, Wan Qingqing, would blame her again. However, when she heard that Shen Ran had agreed to go to the Life and Death Ring, she was stunned. He¡¯s crazy!! Wan Ziling felt that Shen Ran had probably gone crazy! How did he dare to agree to the Life and Death Ring! Wang Qingxuan is a Dao Seed!! His strength is at least at the third level of the Illumination Realm, or even higher! How dare you, a person who has just broken through to the Illumination Realm, find trouble with the Dao Seed?! You are simply tired of living. At this moment, her daughter, Wan Qingqing, sent an anxious voice transmission to Wan Ziling. ¡°Mother, save Brother Shen Ran quickly.¡± Wan Ziling took a deep breath and rejected her daughter¡¯s request bluntly. ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t implicate us because of this lunatic! He agreed to go to the Life and Death Ring with Wang Qingxuan himself. Even an elder can¡¯t break the rules!¡± Wan Ziling did not respond to the pleading from her daughter. She closed her eyes and rested. If Shen Ran and Wang Qingxuan were just having a normal ring match, she could still protect him. Even if the Dao Seed hated the Ninth Summit after the incident, Wan Ziling would be willing to do it as long as it was for her daughter. 2 But now, this matter was no longer something she, a Marquis Realm Peak Master, could interfere in! 2 If Shen Ran wanted to court death, he must not implicate their Ninth Summit. Except for Wan Ziling who expected better from him, the other elders looked at Shen Ran with confusion in their eyes, particularly the Fifth Summit¡¯s Peak Master, Wang Li, who had high hopes for Shen Ran previously. ¡°His foundation is not bad. Unfortunately, he can¡¯t keep his composure. It seems that this is his fate.¡± Wang Li shook his head and looked away. If Shen Ran cultivated step by step, he might have a chance to become a core disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect after this battle. Unfortunately, he just couldn¡¯t stay calm. After being provoked by Wang Qingxuan, he immediately agreed to the Life and Death Ring. What an idiot! thought Wang Li. Such a person is not worthy of my attention at all. On the elder platform, the sect master of the Empyrean Sect, Ouyang Tianming, sat in the first row. His old, muddy eyes sparkled. Interesting kid. He is willing to take the risk despite knowing the danger. Does he have enough confidence or is he embarrassed? Ouyang Tianming practically watched from the sidelines. He did not stop him. When one entered the Life and Death Ring, it was a matter of life and death. As the sect master of the Empyrean Sect, he could indeed force Shen Ran and Wang Qingxuan to put down their prejudices. But the grudge in their hearts would only deepen and grow stronger. One day, it would still explode! He might as well let them pit against each other. ¡­ Sixth Summit. Chen Beixuan, who was standing in the crowd, heard that Shen Ran was about to enter the Life and Death Ring. He was stunned. Are you in such a hurry to die? After coming back to his senses, Chen Beixuan sneered. He felt that Shen Ran must be crazy. He had just broken through to the Illumination Realm, but he actually dared to cause trouble for Wang Qingxuan. If that isn¡¯t suicide, what is? That¡¯s good. It saves me from being annoyed by you every day! Chen Beixuan was in a good mood. Third Summit. When Lin Mei heard this news, her face turned ashen. She did not expect Shen Ran to be so impatient!! The Lin family¡¯s expectation for Shen Ran was to enter the top 10 or even first place in the competition, or even become a Empyrean Dao Seed. That way, their Lin family would be able to obtain generous returns!! I¡¯m not letting Shen Ran court death now! Shen Ran had extremely high alchemy talent, and his cultivation aptitude was not bad!! However, Wang Qingxuan was a Dao Seed after all! Everyone who could become a Dao Seed was not weak! In just two years, he became a Illumination Realm cultivator. How can you, Shen Ran, fight with him!! The black-faced Lin Mei flicked her sleeve and left the Third Summit. This time, the Lin family had fallen into a big trap. She deserved to be punished. Regarding this battle, the first reaction of many disciples was that Shen Ran had gone crazy! The shouts and chatter in the square rose. ¡°Crazy! He¡¯s really crazy!¡± ¡°Shen Ran actually dared to agree to Senior Brother Wang¡¯s Life and Death Ring challenge!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our Eighth Summit has just risen and is buried by Shen Ran¡­¡± ¡°On the path of the strong, there will always be stepping stones. Unfortunately, Senior Brother Shen Ran is only a stepping stone for His Highness Dao Seed.¡± ¡­ Some people sighed, while others sneered. Just as almost everyone was not optimistic about Shen Ran, a female voice that was not loud but clear and clean suddenly sounded in the sky above the square. ¡°Brother Shen Ran will definitely win! Brother Shen Ran, you will definitely win!¡± Shen Yueshuang stood in the crowd of the Eighth Summit and shouted at the top of her lungs. ¡­ In the ring. Hearing Shen Ran¡¯s agreement, Wang Qingxuan¡¯s dark eyes revealed a cold glint! He nodded at Elder Li, who was in charge of guarding the ring. ¡°Elder, please be a witness!¡± Elder Li smiled and stroked the goatee on his chin. ¡°Alright, since His Highness Dao Seed and Shen Ran agreed to the Life and Death Ring, I¡¯ll bear witness! Before the Life and Death Ring is decided, no one is allowed to save him!¡± After the elder finished speaking, his entire body erupted with the aura of a peak-level Marquis Realm expert. Immediately after, he raised his hand and waved. The entire towering Life and Death Ring flickered with spiritual light, and an array formation enveloped the ring. This array formation could prevent the intense battle in the ring from affecting the innocent disciples in the surrounding square. After doing this, Elder Li jumped like an ape, became a shadow, and flew out of the ring. There was no need for anyone to be around in the Life and Death Ring. Therefore, as a witness, he also had to leave the ring. The moment when only Wang Qingxuan and Shen Ran were left in the ring, the atmosphere was extremely solemn! Chapter 77 - The Fifth The moment the elder left the ring, all the chaos in the outside world became extremely distant in Shen Ran¡¯s ears. He stood calmly in the ring and looked coldly at Wang Qingxuan. He understood that this would be the strongest opponent he had encountered since he started to cultivate. Perhaps it would also be the toughest battle. But Shen Ran would not back down. He recalled the scenes from the past. Because he had offended Wang Qingxuan, he was demoted to a servant disciple of the Ninth Summit. On another occasion when he was hunting the ferocious beast, the Cloud Leopard, he accidentally encountered Wang Qingxuan¡¯s follower and learned the secret of the Blood Cloud Powder, causing Wang Qingxuan to plan to silence him. These scenes appeared in his mind and he remembered them vividly. Glancing at Shen Ran indifferently, Wang Qingxuan stood there calmly. His gaze was like a knife, cold and sharp, filled with killing intent. He had never expected this man with no power at that time to have grown to this extent after a few months. Even Shangguan You, whose combat strength was comparable to the Illumination Realm, was not his match! This growth speed had indeed exceeded Wang Qingxuan¡¯s expectations. Therefore, for the sake of the Demon Sect and himself, he was prepared to destroy Shen Ran¡¯s soul in today¡¯s match. Their staring match ended. In an instant, Wang Qingxuan moved first. He raised his right hand and waved it. A 100-foot-tall fire dragon immediately circled the sky above the ring and rushed towards Shen Ran. Seeing this, Shen Ran¡¯s eyes lit up. He had nothing to say in this life-and-death battle with Wang Qingxuan. All the words were in his divine power. He took a step forward, raised his right hand, and slashed out with a sharp sword light. The sharp sword light collided violently with the fire dragon in front of him, causing a thunderclap. Countless hot flames were sent flying by the shockwave. ¡°Boom!!!¡± After this probing attack ended, neither side stood still. However, the pressure in the air became stronger and stronger!!! Wang Qingxuan¡¯s strength rose steadily. In an instant, he went from the third level of the Illumination Realm to the fourth level of the Illumination Realm! Although there was a magic array separating them from the ring, this terrifying pressure still made the surrounding disciples in the square feel like a huge mountain was pressing down on them!I It was so heavy that they could barely breathe!! Meanwhile, Shen Ran no longer hid his cultivation. He formed a seal with his hands, and countless explosions sounded in his body. His aura instantly reached the third level of the Illumination Realm! A terrifying pressure swept through the entire square! ¡°Hiss¡­ Senior Brother Wang Qingxuan is indeed worthy of being a Dao Seed of the sect. He actually broke through to the fourth level of the Illumination Realm!¡± ¡°Damn!! Is Senior Brother Shen Ran actually at the third level of the Illumination Realm too?!¡± ¡°In just a few months, he went from a servant disciple to an Illumination Realm expert?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Countless people cried out in alarm, making quite a racket in the entire square. Even the many elders on the platform were a little shocked. Wan Ziling¡¯s pupils constricted. That¡¯s where your confidence comes from! In a few months, you went from the Qi Refinement Realm to the Illumination Realm! The cultivation fluctuations revealed by Shen Ran made Wan Ziling deeply regret her past decision! If she had been able to withstand the pressure from Wang Qingxuan back then, Shen Ran would still be a disciple of the Ninth Summit! 1 Unfortunately, there was no if¡­ The Eighth Summit¡¯s Peak Master, Luo Qifeng, who had thought that Shen Ran was a useless fellow, had his eyes and mouth wide open. His hair even trembled in excitement. That¡¯s where your confidence comes from! So even I didn¡¯t know that you were hiding your cultivation¡­ Luo Qifeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. Is the clown actually me?! Shen Ran and the other man in the ring did not know about the various discussions in the outside world. Wang Qingxuan narrowed his eyes, which emitted a strong killing intent. Third level of the Illumination Realm¡­ So this is your confidence! It had only been a short period of time, but Shen Ran had already grown to such an extent?! If he gave the other party time, even he might not be able to reach it! It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t killed an Illumination Realm Dao Seed before! The higher the cultivation level, the harder it was to challenge those of a higher level! Just like the third and fourth levels of the Illumination Realm. They were only a small realm apart! This gap was an insurmountable gap! Except for those true geniuses! Ordinary people were not qualified to challenge those at a higher level!! ¡°Shen Ran! Today is the day you die!¡± After he sneered, he raised his right hand sharply and casually pointed at Shen Ran! In an instant, the colors of the world changed, and a shocking aura instantly gathered above the ring. An illusory finger that was dozens of feet long which seemed to pierce through the sky rushed towards Shen Ran at an extremely fast speed! Seeing this, Shen Ran suddenly raised his hand and slashed out countless sword lights! The sword light carried an overflowing sword intent, as if even the void would be cut apart, and it ruthlessly slashed at that finger! ¡°Boom!!!¡± The loud bang shook the entire ring square!! Dozens of sword lights collided with Wang Qingxuan¡¯s finger mark in midair! Amidst this huge bang, the two of them attacked again!! The surging magic powers collided, causing a violent wave to rise in the ring. A loud bang echoed. Wang Qingxuan sneered, and the killing intent in his eyes intensified. He formed a seal with his right hand and pointed at the void. Immediately, a vortex appeared around his body. As the vortex appeared, a low roar that shook the surroundings came from it. It was as if something was trying to climb out of this vortex! Chapter 78 - How Is This Possible! On the platform, some elders immediately recognized the origin of the vortex summoned by Wang Qingxuan. ¡°This is the Cloud Dream Swamp of the Ten Forbidden Techniques of the Empyrean Sect!¡± The Ten Great Forbidden Techniques of the Empyrean Sword Sect were the 10 strongest divine powers! These 10 divine powers all had extraordinary abilities! The mastery of cultivation became very powerful, with the ability to move mountains and seas, chase stars, and take the moon to the dark world! And one of them was the Cloud Dream Swamp! If a person could even master it, he could turn the void into a dream and transform into various ancient ferocious beasts, making the enemy unable to guard against him! It could be said that there were only a handful of people in the Empyrean Sword Sect who could master this divine power!! One did not expect Wang Qingxuan to have such talent and master it! Hearing the elder¡¯s exclamation, the other elders and Peak Masters watched the battle. After Wang Qingxuan summoned this vortex, dense water vapor appeared with the vortex and formed a blue circle in front of him in the blink of an eye. It was still spreading and heading straight for Shen Ran. This blue circle made Shen Ran take two steps back. Sensing the power of the vast ocean, Shen Ran licked his lips. He raised his hand and pointed at the sky, his body trembling! Clanking sword sounds seemed to have come from within his body. The next moment, an overflowing sword intent pierced the sky and shot into the sky. In an instant, the disciples in the square saw a vast sun rise in the ring. It was an extremely dazzling and bright light! As soon as the dozens of feet long sword light appeared, it headed straight for the Cloud Dream Swamp at an indescribable speed! In this split second, Wang Qingxuan¡¯s eyes suddenly constricted. He felt the threat of death. This was the first time he had such a feeling! As a Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect, he had never had a disciple who dared to provoke him. After sensing the danger, Wang Qingxuan raised his hands without hesitation and pointed at the vortex in front of him! In an instant, the entire vortex expanded by several times, and the roars of countless ancient ferocious beasts shook inside. Immediately after, a primordial ferocious beast as burly as a small mountain, with pale golden fur and blazing flames all over its body, climbed out of the vortex. ¡°Roar!!¡± As soon as this beast appeared, it roared crazily at Shen Ran, the flames on his body instantly rose high, forming a fierce fire. An indescribable terrifying pressure erupted from the ape. The palm that was the size of a house moved forward and grabbed the long sword light. ¡°Crack!¡± The sound of porcelain shattering resounded throughout the silent square. The sword light was ruthlessly crushed and turned into spiritual light that filled the sky. The ape cried out and jumped up, running towards Shen Ran at an extremely fast speed. Seeing this, the spiritual energy in Shen Ran¡¯s body surged into his Immortal Eyes. In an instant, the mysterious runes in his eyes suddenly spun and erupted in a dazzling golden light. Chaos Heaven and Earth! Accompanied by Shen Ran¡¯s roar, the ability of the Ancient Immortal Eyes instantly shook the surrounding space! An invisible ripple radiated through his eyes. The running golden ape who was baring its teeth seemed to be temporarily frozen in place. The mountain-sized body froze in midair! This was the Killing Eye Technique of the Ancient Immortal Eyes, Chaos Heaven and Earth! It locked down the surrounding space! ¡°Slash!¡± Shen Ran¡¯s hands were like swords as he suddenly slashed at the ape in midair! A terrifying and powerful force instantly tore it into pieces of spiritual light that filled the sky! Only then did Wang Qingxuan struggle out of the shackles of space. He looked at Shen Ran with a pale face and disbelief in his eyes. This is impossible!! He had already mastered the Cloud Dream Sea Swamp. It was impossible for ordinary third level Illumination Realm cultivators to break through! But Shen Ran did it! That was one of the ten great forbidden techniques of the Empyrean Sword Sect! It was enough to withstand a full-powered attack from a sixth-level Illumination Realm cultivator! Thinking of the frozen moment just now, Wang Qingxuan¡¯s scalp went numb and he looked shocked. He never expected Shen Ran to have the ability to seal off the surrounding space!!! In an instant, the vortex was shattered by the sword energy, and the Cloud Dream Swamp disappeared. ¡°What kind of divine power is this!!¡± Because of the backlash, Wang Qingxuan¡¯s face was as white as paper, and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth. Shen Ran did not answer. Instead, he turned into a shadow and the sword qi in his hand smashed into Wang Qingxuan¡¯s body like pear blossoms. Seeing this, Wang Qingxuan immediately raised his hands, and the spiritual energy in his body revealed layers of spiritual light protection around him! ¡°Rumble!¡± The huge explosion when the sword qi struck the protective shield raised countless limestone fragments in the ring. In the square, seeing that Shen Ran had actually begun to suppress Wang Qingxuan, everyone stopped breathing for a moment. ¡°Oh my God! Are my eyes playing tricks on me?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Wang Qingxuan was actually suppressed by Shen Ran?!¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ No wonder Shen Ran agreed to the Life and Death Challenge!¡± ¡°What divine power did Senior Brother Shen Ran use just now? I actually feel a chill down my spine!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Senior Brother Wang Qingxuan definitely hasn¡¯t used his full strength yet.¡± ¡­ All the Empyrean Sect disciples below the stage exclaimed and discussed. In the ring, Wang Qingxuan, who was receiving the dense sword qi attacks, suddenly felt a pressure on his body. No! I can¡¯t be so passive anymore! Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and growled. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a large mouthful of blood. This mouthful of blood was the blood of his cultivation. It contained his life essence! Almost as soon as the blood spurted, a large purple mist formed above his head. ¡°Sky Penetrating Finger!!¡± As he spoke, a purple finger pointed at Shen Ran like a demon god! ¡°Boom!!!¡± The huge shock wave instantly shattered the sword qi surrounding him! Chapter 79 - Wang Qingxuan’s Trump Card! The moment this huge finger appeared, Shen Ran¡¯s entire body trembled. There was a sharp pain in his mind, as if his soul was injured. He felt a sense of danger from the bottom of his heart. This is your true strength¡­ Looking at the oncoming purple finger, Shen Ran¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of madness. ¡°Good timing!!¡± His loud shout stirred up his pride! He felt the blood in his body boiling. The spiritual fluid in his body circulated and nourished his body. ¡°I want you dead!!¡± With a roar, Shen Ran instantly turned into a shadow and went straight for the purple finger. He raised his fists suddenly and exuded the aura of an ancient ferocious beast! At this moment, his body radiated a bronze light! His body that was comparable to a True Dragon slammed ruthlessly into that finger!! ¡°Boom!!!¡± In an instant, a huge shock wave rose, causing the array in the ring to shake and dim significantly. When the fog dispersed, Wang Qingxuan¡¯s face was ashen as he looked at Shen Ran, who was standing calmly. He couldn¡¯t quite believe it. The other party was a third level Illumination Realm cultivator, but he actually blocked his Heaven Ascension Finger! The Heaven Ascension Finger was the ultimate technique of the Third Summit. Moreover, with the enhancement of his cultivation blood, even a sixth-level Illumination Realm cultivator would be injured. On the other hand, Shen Ran relied on his physical strength to withstand it. The more he fought Shen Ran, the more frightened Wang Qingxuan became! He did not expect Shen Ran to be so strong! He was clearly only at the third level of the Illumination Realm, but his strength was comparable to the fifth level of the Illumination Realm! Even for a Dao Seed like him, he was a little overwhelmed after these few battles! Shen Ran calmly stood still. His eyes that flickered with mysterious runes looked at the shocked Wang Qingxuan. He spoke calmly. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Shen Ran believed that as an Empyrean Sect Dao Seed, Wang Qingxuan could not be so weak! After all, he was a fifth-level Illumination Realm cultivator. Furthermore, he was a pawn planted by the Demon Cult in the Empyrean Sword Sect. If he was so weak, how could he become a pawn of the Demon Sect? He recalled that he had been demoted to a servant by Wan Ziling. Fortunately, he had activated the system and had the ability to rise. Today was the time of death for Wang Qingxuan!! Looking at the calm Shen Ran and his haughty eyes, it seemed that Wang Qingxuan himself had become the lowly one. Fury surged in his heart in that instant. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re the only one with a trump card!¡± Immediately, Wang Qingxuan formed a seal with both hands, and his body flickered with purple light. Meanwhile, his aura immediately rose from the fourth level of the Illumination Realm! Fifth level of the Illumination Realm! Sixth level of the Illumination Realm!! In an instant, an extremely terrifying aura fluctuation shook the entire ring. This was the result of Wang Qingxuan¡¯s secret technique. It was his strongest trump card!! In the ring, sensing that Wang Qingxuan had suddenly reached the sixth level of the Illumination Realm, many disciples were shocked! ¡°Hiss¡­ As expected of a Dao Seed. So he didn¡¯t show his full strength just now!¡± ¡°Is this Wang Qingxuan¡¯s true strength?¡± ¡°Sixth level of Illumination!! Other than the other two Dao Seeds, I¡¯m afraid no one can resist Wang Qingxuan, who is at the sixth level of Illumination.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Shen Ran is in danger.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ Senior Brother Shen has already proven his talent. In just a few months, he went from a servant disciple to what he is today. Even Wang Qingxuan was forced to use his trump card. Unfortunately, this is the Life and Death Ring.¡± ¡­ In the crowd, Wan Qingqing looked anxious. She did not expect Brother Shen Ran to be able to suppress Wang Qingxuan. However, what was even more unexpected was that Wang Qingxuan had not used his full strength. He had only started to use his trump card now. ¡°Brother Shen Ran¡­¡± On the other side. Shen Yueshuang from the Eighth Summit firmly believed that Shen Ran would win. However, when Wang Qingxuan revealed his trump card and reached the sixth level of the Illumination Realm, her heart seemed to be gripped by someone. Although her current strength was low, she knew that the higher one¡¯s cultivation level, the bigger the difference between each small realm! Especially since the two of them were three small realms apart! This was an even harder chasm to cross! Shen Ran was only at the third level of the Illumination Realm. It was difficult for him to defeat Wang Qingxuan, who was at the sixth level of the Illumination Realm! Brother Shen Ran, you have to win! She silently blessed Shen Ran in her heart. ¡­ In the ring, when Shen Ran realized that Wang Qingxuan¡¯s aura was rising, his calm eyes revealed a hint of seriousness for the first time. At that moment, Wang Qingxuan moved! His body began to expand, and he swung his palm forward. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡± It was as if space was about to be shattered by Wang Qingxuan¡¯s palm as it emitted a series of buzzing cries. He smiled grimly after licking the blood from his lips. ¡°I want you dead!!¡± With a loud shout, Wang Qingxuan turned into a shadow and instantly charged towards Shen Ran. The terrifying wave created by the sixth level of the Illumination Realm directly shattered the array formation above the ring. This scene stunned Elder Li who was at the side. ¡°My array formation has been shattered¡­¡± After being stunned for a moment, he immediately set up another array formation! Nothing must happen to the array formation. Otherwise, it would affect the other disciples in the square. The moment Elder Li set up the array formation, Shen Ran smiled at Wang Qingxuan. He grinned. Chapter 80 - The Identity of the Demon Sect Is Exposed. Wang Qingxuan Is Dead! Wang Qingxuan actually dares to compete with me in physical strength! In his opinion, the other party had lost his mind in his anger! Shen Ran sneered and immediately used his strongest trump card¡ªAzure Dragon Transformation! In an instant, his body expanded, and his muscles seemed to have a life of their own. Shen Ran¡¯s aura kept rising. Fourth level! Fifth level! Sixth level! ¡­ A 10,000-feet True Dragon surrounded by a huge sea of clouds, with thunder force and power that could destroy the heavens and extinguish the earth, appeared in the air above the ring. Shen Ran, who had transformed into an Azure Dragon, could summon the wind and rain, control lightning, and increase his strength by a hundred times. With his huge and powerful dragon claws, he grabbed Wang Qingxuan who had fear in his eyes. Wherever it passed, space could not withstand the extreme power of the True Dragon, and dense spatial cracks appeared. ¡°Crack!¡± Shen Ran, who had displayed the Azure Dragon Transformation, stared coldly at Wang Qingxuan. ¡°If you still don¡¯t use your demonic divine power, you¡¯ll die now!!¡± How is that possible!!! This sudden change stunned Wang Qingxuan. Why didn¡¯t Shen Ran unleash his full strength?! How could he still increase his strength?! This is impossible. Although Wang Qingxuan did not want to believe it, the truth was right in front of him. The aura on Shen Ran¡¯s body already made him feel that he was facing a huge life-and-death crisis. Without thinking, he immediately retreated. Damn it! I can¡¯t delay any longer. The secret technique only lasts for half an hour. If I can¡¯t kill him, my cultivation will instantly fall after the secret technique disappears¡­ Wang Qingxuan did not dare to continue thinking. If such a thing happened in the Life and Death Ring, what awaited him was an opportunity for Shen Ran to kill him on the spot! Sensing the huge threat from Shen Ran, Wang Qingxuan no longer cared if he exposed the identity of the Demon Sect. He forcefully exerted the secret technique of the Heavenly Demon Sect. In an instant, black clouds filled the sky above the ring. Countless demonic shadows were laughing wildly in the black clouds. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡­¡± As the demonic cries reached their ears, the weaker Empyrean Sect disciples started to vomit blood. Meanwhile, after the demonic shadow entered Wang Qingxuan¡¯s body, his aura rose again. Black demonic patterns appeared on his face, forming strange images. ¡°Demon Cult! Wang Qingxuan is a villian of the Demon Cult!!¡± ¡°The Empyrean Sect Dao Seed is actually a member of the Demon Cult!!¡± ¡°This¡­ This is one of the most vicious cultivation techniques of the Omen of the Demon Cult!¡± ¡­ When everyone in the square saw Wang Qingxuan, whose face was covered in strange black demonic patterns, they immediately exploded! They had never expected Wang Qingxuan to be a Demon Cult cultivator!!! Think about it, their sect¡¯s Dao Seed was a member of the Demon Cult! Countless people were terrified!!! On the platform, the elders who were watching the battle could not sit still anymore. They also did not expect their sect¡¯s Dao Seed to know a demonic cultivation technique!! From the looks of it, he had even mastered the demonic cultivation technique!! ¡°Investigate!! Investigate this matter!!!¡± Sect Master Ouyang Tianming said with a cold expression. He slapped the chair under his butt into pieces. A peak Emperor Realm aura instantly enveloped the entire Empyrean Sword Sect. ¡­ In the ring, looking at Wang Qingxuan, who had completely revealed his true identity and was surrounded by demonic shadows, Shen Ran sneered even more. With a dragon¡¯s roar, he slapped the other party fiercely! ¡°Boom!¡± The power of this attack was terrifying to the extreme! Even Wang Qingxuan, who had used a demonic cultivation technique, could only resist with all his might! Yet¡­ As an Azure Supreme Technique, the Ancient Seven Dragons Transformation, a prodigy that suppressed the entire era, could increase Shen Ran¡¯s combat strength by a hundred times! How could Wang Qingxuan be his match! The moment he faced the huge dragon claws, he suddenly took a few steps back and spat out a mouthful of blood!! Before he could catch his breath, Shen Ran slapped him again with his claws. The terrifying power shattered the void. The array above the ring could no longer be maintained and completely collapsed into spiritual light fragments that filled the sky. The pressure from the True Dragon instantly shook the entire Empyrean Sword Sect! ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud bang, Wang Qingxuan was sent flying like a tattered sack. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!!!¡± The frightened voice was filled with anger. Unfortunately, Shen Ran did not give Wang Qingxuan a chance to resist. His 10,000-foot True Dragon body stepped on Wang Qingxuan instantly! The terrifying pressure contained in this step instantly shattered all the demonic shadows floating beside Wang Qingxuan!! Seeing that death was approaching, Wang Qingxuan¡¯s eyes turned red as he roared. However, any struggle was futile at this moment! ¡°No!!!!¡± The roar stopped abruptly. Countless demonic qi, together with Wang Qingxuan¡¯s body, were immediately crushed. Even his soul could not escape!! The entire lofty ring was completely reduced to dust at this moment. A terrifying shock wave rose to a height of 10,000 feet. Even the clouds in the sky were torn apart!! After confirming that Wang Qingxuan was absolutely dead, Shen Ran panted heavily. He ended the Azure Dragon Transformation and transformed into a human. At this moment, his forehead was covered in a dense layer of sweat. Less than 10 percent of the spiritual liquid in his dantian remained!! Chapter 81 - Attack of the Demon Cult Elder! The surrounding disciples exclaimed in shock and their pupils constricted violently. ¡°Wang Qingxuan is dead!!!¡± ¡°As a Empyrean Sect Dao Seed, Wang Qingxuan, who has reached the fifth level of Illumination, is actually not Senior Brother Shen Ran¡¯s match!¡± ¡°Oh my god, how strong is Senior Brother Shen!¡± ¡°Did you notice that Senior Brother Shen turned into a dragon just now?!¡± ¡°And Wang Qingxuan, how could he know the Demon Spell of the Demon Cult? Am I from the Demon Cult?!¡± ¡­ Countless disciples gasped, their eyes filled with shock. Sixth Summit. Standing in the crowd, Chen Beixuan opened his mouth, but no words came out of his throat. He stared at the figure in high spirits in the ring. After a long time, Chen Beixuan exhaled heavily. In the depths of those dark eyes, there was a killing intent that ordinary people could not detect! ¡°Even Wang Qingxuan, who exposed his identity and displayed the Demon Spell, is not your match. Shen Ran¡­¡± Shen Ran¡¯s strength had indeed exceeded Chen Beixuan¡¯s expectations. However, he knew that Shen Ran would be hunted down by the Demon Cult in the future! Because Wang Qingxuan was dead!!! This important chess piece of the Demon Cult was dead! All their arrangements over the years had been disrupted by Shen Ran. As long as Shen Ran dared to leave the Empyrean Sword Sect, the Demon Cult would definitely hunt him down! Thinking of the colossal Demon Cult, Chen Beixuan calmed down a little. In his previous life, when the Demon Cult invaded, they relied on their powerful strength to forcefully destroy the Empyrean Sword Sect. At that time, Chen Beixuan had just entered the Illumination Realm. He was lucky to escape from the sect. However, in the face of the pursuit of the Demon Cult, Chen Beixuan was on the run for several years! During this period, he went into hiding and was in a sorry state! Because of this, Chen Beixuan obtained many opportunities and finally became a True Emperor Realm expert to eliminate the malignant tumor of the Southern Region¡ªthe Demon Cult! After Shen Ran killed Wang Qingxuan, he would have to face the anger of the Demon Cult! Therefore, Chen Beixuan was in a happy mood gradually. Ninth Summit Region. Standing in the crowd, Wan Qingqing¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She had thought that Shen Ran had exceeded her expectations by being able to last so long in Wang Qingxuan¡¯s hands. Unexpectedly, Wang Qingxuan was a member of the Demon Cult! What she did not expect was that Shen Ran would crush Wang Qingxuan, who had cast the Demon Spell and was comparable to the seventh level of the Illumination Realm! This sudden change made Wan Qingqing so shocked that she was speechless! Eighth Summit. Seeing that Shen Ran had finally won, Shen Yueshuang¡¯s small face was filled with joy. ¡°I knew that Brother Shen Ran would definitely win,¡± The surrounding disciples of the Eighth Summit looked at Shen Yueshuang, who was clapping and cheering, and everyone fell silent. Second Summit. It was Ji Qinglin, who was being massaged by a few maidservants and fed grapes. At this moment, he looked at Shen Ran in the ring with surprise. Third level of the Illumination Realm¡­ As the reincarnation of an ancient mighty figure, he had always been arrogant. In the entire Empyrean Sword Sect, the only person he looked up to was Meng Ling, the successor of the Ancient Emperor bloodline! Both he and Meng Ling were at the sixth level of the Illumination Realm. As they were both competing for the position of the Empyrean Sect Dao Child, they usually did not get along. Even a prodigy like Wang Qingxuan, who had broken through to the Illumination Realm in two years, was just a clown in Ji Qinglin¡¯s eyes! In his opinion, a true prodigy did not depend on cultivation! Instead, he was one who could challenge those at a higher level!! In his era, those monstrous geniuses could even cross a major realm and fight against the enemy! Shen Ran¡¯s performance today was worth taking seriously. Just now, when this person displayed the divine power of the Azure Dragon, he seemed to have the shadow of the Azure Supreme back then¡­ Could this person be related to the Azure Supreme? Ji Qinglin¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at Shen Ran with flickering eyes, as if he wanted to see through him. In his previous life, as a mighty figure during the Azure Supreme Thearch Realm, Ji Qinglin was known as the number one person below the Martial Monarch Realm! He admired the Azure Supreme who had suppressed the Demon Cult invasion and protected the human race for 30,000 years. However, human greed was greater than admiration. Now, he had been reborn. In this life, he was only here to become an Emperor! If this person is really related to the Azure Supreme, then my chances of becoming an Emperor in this life will undoubtedly be much higher! Ji Qinglin looked at Shen Ran with a burning gaze. Beside him, Meng Ling, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes shone with shock as they landed on Shen Ran. The secret technique and divine power that this kid just used seem to have increased his combat strength by a hundred times in an instant¡­ Meng Ling sized up Shen Ran carefully. As the one who inherited the Ancient Emperor¡¯s bloodline, he was equally arrogant and condescending. Other than his old opponent, Ji Qinglin, who could catch his eye, the other geniuses were just slightly stronger nobodies to him. And today, this Shen Ran refreshed his understanding. Third level of the Illumination Realm¡­ There¡¯s a chance for you to become my follower¡­ ¡°After a low murmur, Meng Ling slowly closed his eyes.¡± ¡­ Beside the ring, Elder Li, who was in charge of maintaining the array formation, was shocked when he saw Wang Qingxuan killed! In particular, the fact that he did not hesitate to display the Demon Spell made him curse in his heart. Wang Qingxuan is actually so useless! You even pressured me to arrange a life and death ring. Now that your identity has been exposed, I¡¯m afraid we elders won¡¯t be able to survive alone! He cursed Wang Qingxuan in his heart. Then he looked at Shen Ran, who was panting heavily, and his eyes suddenly burst with strong killing intent. This child has ruined our Divine Sect¡¯s plan! We can¡¯t let him live!! The next moment, he rushed towards Shen Ran like a cheetah. A spear appeared in Elder Li¡¯s hand. With the terrifying power of the peak of the Marquis Realm, he ruthlessly slashed at Shen Ran!!! Chapter 82 - Patriarch Empyrean Appears! On the platform, when the elders saw Elder Li rushing towards Shen Ran with a spear, Luo Qifeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°How dare you!!¡± It was not easy for a prodigy like Shen Ran to appear on the Eighth Summit. If he died in the ring, Luo Qifeng would go crazy!! He would not let Elder Li succeed! With a loud shout, Luo Qifeng¡¯s Emperor Realm cultivation immediately shook. The next moment, he turned into a shadow and teleported to Shen Ran¡¯s side. ¡°Boom!!!¡± The huge shock wave almost sent Shen Ran flying. In the battle just now, his spiritual power was exhausted. If not for Luo Qifeng, he would have died here when Elder Li suddenly attacked him. Thinking of this, Shen Ran¡¯s face darkened and he revealed a strong killing intent towards the Demon Cult. He shouted to the Empyrean Sect Master, Ouyang Tianming, on the platform. ¡°Sect Master, Wang Qingxuan is a pawn planted by the Demon Cult in our Empyrean Sect! The elders who are close to him are all from the Demon Cult!!!¡± Shen Ran¡¯s words were really shocking!! Ouyang Tianming could no longer sit still. If Wang Qingxuan¡¯s display of the Demon Cult¡¯s cultivation technique just now was puzzling to Ouyang Tianming, then, Elder Li¡¯s sudden attack on Shen Ran proved that something was wrong! Immediately, Ouyang Tianming stood up from his chair and waved his hand. A terrifying pressure instantly enveloped the entire Empyrean Sword Sect. Immediately after, a spiritual light was sent flying by Ouyang Tianming. A layer of light suddenly appeared in the sky above the entire Empyrean Sword Sect! The sect protection array had been activated! After doing this, Ouyang Tianming formed a claw with his fingers and grabbed Elder Li suddenly. The power of a peak Emperor Realm expert was not something a Marquis Realm elder could resist! In an instant, this person was captured by Ouyang Tianming. Seeing that there was no way out, Elder Li looked at Shen Ran with determination. Too bad¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to fall into the hands of a young kid in the end.¡± Immediately, a black aura burst forth from his body, and his cultivation retreated quickly. At last, his divine life collapsed quickly. This happened too quickly for Ouyang Tianming to stop. Looking at Elder Li, who had died, Sect Master Ouyang Tianming¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. He really did not expect there to be spies from the Demon Cult in the sect! The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became! If Shen Ran hadn¡¯t forced Wang Qingxuan to expose his identity, how long would these people stay hidden in the Empyrean Sword Sect? Even he, the sect master, was almost fooled. Thinking of this, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Ouyang Tianming¡¯s body. Countless spiritual lights flew out from his hand and headed straight for the Second Summit! He planned to investigate this matter thoroughly! He wanted to gather the elders of the Second Summit, but suddenly, before he could do that, everyone saw a large amount of black aura spreading over the Second Summit. There was a whiff of death crisis coming from the Second Summit. Abundant ley line energy converged under the Second Summit. It could erupt at any time and raze the Second Summit to the ground! Seeing this scene, the expressions of Wan Ziling, Wang Li, and the other Peak Masters on the elder platform changed drastically as they cursed! ¡°Oh no! Someone is going to detonate the Second Summit!¡± ¡°Damn it!! Everyone has the right to kill these demons!!¡± Yet¡­ They were still some distance away from the Second Summit. Even if they went all out, by the time they arrived at the Second Summit, the ley line energy had already been detonated! At that time, not only would it affect the other eight main peaks, but it would also kill those Empyrean Sect disciples who were unaware! Ouyang Tianming was gnashing his teeth in anger! He turned into a rainbow and headed straight for the Second Summit. He wanted to get rid of the Demon Cult thieves before the ley line energy exploded. But he was still a step behind. Just as he was halfway there, all the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect saw a white pillar of light rising into the sky from the Second Summit! Damn it! Ouyang Tianming¡¯s eyes were red and filled with intense killing intent! At this moment, suddenly, the entire Empyrean Sword Sect seemed to have changed color as an old voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. On the First Summit beside the Second Summit, a sea of clouds was floating. In the endless fog, a huge palm covering the sky appeared. This huge palm emitted an extremely terrifying aura. Even the void in front of it was easily crushed like tofu! ¡°Freeze!¡± With this old voice, the huge palm landed on the Second Summit and covered the pillar of light that had just broken out. Instantly, the entire Second Summit seemed to have been frozen in time. The detonated ley line energy was crushed by the huge hand immediately! ¡°Boom!!!¡± There was only a crisp sound like firecrackers. Immediately after, all the Empyrean Sect disciples saw a hunched figure in black appear from the sea of clouds on the First Summit. The moment he saw this person, Sect Master Ouyang Tianming bowed. ¡°Patriarch! Junior has disturbed the patriarch¡¯s cultivation.¡± Everyone heard Ouyang Tianming¡¯s greeting. The disciples who were originally panicking in the square were stunned. Patriarch Empyrean! That was the peerless expert who founded the Empyrean Sword Sect! He was actually disturbed by the Demon Cult¡¯s chaos. Many people were surprised. ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡± ¡°Since the patriarch has appeared, why don¡¯t you Demon Cult thieves surrender!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after thousands of years, our Patriarch Empyrean would still be around.¡± ¡­ After Patriarch Empyrean appeared, he did not blame Ouyang Tianming. He was looking at Shen Ran in the ring dozens of miles away. ¡°The disciple of the Eighth Summit, Shen Ran, has extraordinary aptitude and has uncovered the Demon Cult in the sect. He has done a great deed and should be considered an Empyrean Sect Dao Seed!¡± Chapter 83 - Promotion to Dao Seed! Hearing Patriarch Empyrean¡¯s words, all the disciples and elders in the square came alive! It could be said that this was the first time the Empyrean Sword Sect had received such an honor! Instantly, the disciples of the Eighth Summit cupped their fists at Shen Ran, who was standing beside Luo Qifeng in the ring. After all, Shen Ran was from the Eighth Summit and this made these Eighth Summit disciples feel honored! ¡°The Patriarch personally said to let Senior Brother Shen advance to an Empyrean Dao Seed!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Senior Brother Shen Ran, for gaining the favor of the Patriarch!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Senior Brother Shen, for becoming an Empyrean Dao Seed today!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Shen Dao Seed!¡± ¡­ The disciples of the Eighth Summit were not the only ones who were excited. Second Summit, Third Summit, Fourth Summit¡­ Almost all the disciples of the various summits rushed towards Shen Ran with cupped fists! Lin Mei, who had already returned to the crowd, was excited and her eyes were filled with disbelief. She had thought that Shen Ran would lose. Not only did he not lose, but he also found out the spies from the Demon Cult. In the end, he even became an Empyrean Dao Seed! This was a Dao Seed! He had a chance to compete for the position of Dao Child in the future! Once he became a Dao Child, even the sect master had to treat him respectfully. Even if he could not become a Dao Child, he could still hold important positions among the higher-ups of the Empyrean Sect in the future! He was much stronger than ordinary Peak Masters! My Lin family is rich now! Lin Mei¡¯s breathing was rapid, and her head felt dizzy from the sudden happiness. Lin Mei was not the only one. Hearing that Shen Ran had become a new Empyrean Dao Seed, Chen Beixuan lowered his head with a gloomy expression. He clenched his hands into fists, dug his nails into his palms, and let the blood drip. Damn it!! I should be the one who becomes a Dao Seed! Shen Ran¡­ If not for his opportunity being intercepted by Shen Ran, he would be the one welcoming everyone¡¯s cheers! 1 Wan Qingqing¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered as she gave Shen Ran her most sincere blessing. Shen Yueshuang of the Eighth Summit raised her head proudly, as if she was the one who had become a Dao Seed. On the elder platform, Wan Ziling¡¯s face was filled with bitterness. Shen Ran had become a Dao Seed. After Wang Qingxuan died, she had a premonition. However, she did not expect the patriarch to speak personally. This meant that Patriarch Empyrean thought highly of Shen Ran. She regretted bitterly now. If she had not chased Shen Ran out of the Ninth Summit back then, she, as the Peak Master, would also benefit from this! A good-for-nothing who had struggled in the Qi Refinement Realm back then had now climbed over her head. The Empyrean Dao Seed. When the nine Peak Masters saw this, they might treat him with respect. After all, the Dao Seed would fight for the position of Empyrean Dao Child in the future. It was equivalent to the inheritance sequence of the sect! The Fifth Summit¡¯s Peak Master, Wang Li, looked at Luo Qifeng enviously. This time, the Eighth Summit has really risen. He could not figure out how an ordinary Peak Master like Luo Qifeng had picked up a prodigy like Shen Ran. In the 300 years since he became the Peak Master, the Eighth and Ninth Summits had always been at the bottom. They were the two weakest summits. Sometimes, he was even weaker than Wan Ziling¡¯s Ninth Summit. The Ninth Summit was weak because Wan Ziling was only at the peak of the Marquis Realm. After all, it was very difficult for a Peak Master who was only at the Marquis Realm to recruit talented disciples in the sect. As for Luo Qifeng of the Eighth Summit, he was not weak and was already at the fifth level of the Emperor Realm. For various reasons, the overall strength of the Eighth Summit¡¯s disciples had always been poor. Unexpectedly, he found Shen Ran this time. ¡°Sure enough, Old Luo is lucky.¡± Wang Li, who was filled with envy, sighed in her heart. ¡­ Promoted to Dao Seed? After hearing this news, Luo Qifeng¡¯s face turned red with excitement. Our Eighth Summit is finally rising!! The excited Luo Qifeng immediately pulled Shen Ran to the side and bowed respectfully toward the sea of clouds at the First Summit. ¡°Thank you, Patriarch!¡± Standing above the sea of clouds, the hazy figure of Patriarch Xu Qingyun nodded. Then he said to Ouyang Tianming, ¡°After the sect tournament ended, come to my First Summit!¡± Xu Qingyun¡¯s calm voice made Ouyang Tianming panic because he couldn¡¯t tell if he was angry or happy. He could only nod fearfully. ¡°Yes! Patriarch!¡± Seeing this, Xu Qingyun nodded. A large cloud swept around him and engulfed him. Soon, the First Summit regained its composure. After seeing Patriarch Empyrean leave, Sect Master Ouyang Tianming heaved a sigh of relief. He now looked like a drowning man who had been rescued. His back was wet with a layer of cold sweat. Wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, Ouyang Tianming narrowed his eyes, revealing a hint of killing intent. He said coldly to the elders, ¡°All Peak Masters, escort your disciples back to the mountain! The other elders, come with me to capture those people from the Demon Cult who have escaped!!¡± When the elders heard this, their eyes flashed and they instantly flew towards Ouyang Tianming from the platform. ¡°Yes! Sect Master!¡± Luo Qifeng and the other Peak Masters waved their hands and swept up a large amount of spiritual light. They escorted the disciples of the various peaks back to the mountains. The center of attention of this tournament, Shen Ran, followed behind Luo Qifeng. After returning to the Eighth Summit, seeing the pale Shen Ran with weak spiritual energy in his body, a green light flashed in Luo Qifeng¡¯s palm and a small white porcelain bottle appeared. ¡°This is a Tier 4 elixir, the Spirit Recovery Pill. Take it to recover your spiritual energy first.¡± Because Shen Ran had made him proud, Luo Qifeng did not feel sorry for parting with the pill. After receiving the pill, Shen Ran cupped his fists at Luo Qifeng. ¡°Thank you, Elder Luo.¡± With that, he returned to his residence and began his seclusion. Chapter 84 - Going to the Second Summit Mystic Realm To Cultivate Three days later. The entire Empyrean Sword Sect was in a murderous mood. Ever since he found out that there were spies from the Demon Cult in the sect, Ouyang Tianming led dozens of elders and eight Peak Masters to investigate the Empyrean Sword Sect thoroughly. Through this investigation, they actually captured one Emperor Realm elder and 10 Marquis Realm experts. There were also dozens of Demon Cult disciples!! Even Ouyang Tianming, who was at the peak of the Emperor Realm, was shocked by this outcome. It made him feel a lingering fear!! Fortunately, he discovered it early. If he was kept in the dark, these people might have caused harm to the sect. At best, tens of thousands of disciples would die. At worst, even he, the sect master, would be schemed against. Thinking of this, Ouyang Tianming considered himself lucky. ¡°Shen Ran, Shen Ran, you¡¯re indeed someone the patriarch thinks highly of. You¡¯re indeed the lucky star of our Empyrean Sword Sect!¡± With regard to Shen Ran, Ouyang Tianming felt an indescribable sense of gratitude. Immediately, he summoned his two disciples. ¡°Send two Tier 4 spirit pills and a high-grade artifact to Shen Ran of the Eighth Summit. At the same time, tell him to come to the Second Summit tomorrow and prepare to enter our Empyrean Mystic Realm to cultivate.¡± After these two disciples received Ouyang Tianming¡¯s orders, they immediately chose gifts from the sect¡¯s treasure vault. They quickly headed for the Eighth Summit. Shen Ran had just ended his seclusion and restored his cultivation. He suddenly heard someone calling at the door. ¡°Is Senior Brother Shen Ran around? We are under the orders of the Sect Master.¡± Shen Ran scanned with his divine sense and saw that the clothes on the two disciples belonged to the Second Summit. He immediately walked out of his residence. ¡°May I know why the Sect Master is looking for me?¡± Seeing Shen Ran appear, the two disciples cupped their hands at him. ¡°The Sect Master asked us to inform Senior Brother Shen Ran to go to the Second Summit tomorrow to prepare to enter the Empyrean Mystic Realm to cultivate. At the same time, the Sect Master asked us to present these gifts to Senior Brother Shen Ran.¡± With that, they gave Shen Ran a jade box. Looking at the jade box in his hand, he scanned it with his divine sense. He was astonished to see two extremely rich pills that emitted spiritual light. There was also a dark green long sword that emitted abundant sword qi. Tier 4 spirit pills and an artifact? Ouyang Tianming is quite generous. Tier 4 spirit pills were spirit pills used by Emperor Realm cultivators. The huge amount of spiritual energy contained in them was not something ordinary cultivators could withstand. As for the artifact, it was a weapon used by Marquis Realm and Emperor Realm cultivators. The weapons in the Heavens and Earth could be divided into low-level weapons, King-level artifacts, True Emperor Treasures, and Martial Monarch Realm divine artifacts! A King-level artifact could only be used by a Marquis Realm cultivator! ¡°Unfortunately, I already have an Emperor¡¯s Heart.¡± After muttering, Shen Ran kept the two items in his storage bag. The Emperor¡¯s Heart was a Martial Monarch Realm divine artifact. It was a weapon forged by the Yellow Emperor 20,000 years ago. In the entire Heaven and Earth, the Emperor¡¯s Heart was ranked among the top 10 divine artifacts! A King-level artifact naturally would not attract Shen Ran¡¯s attention. However, this sword could be used by Yueshuang. I wonder when her Divine Phoenix bloodline will awaken. Shen Ran returned to his residence and continued cultivating. ¡­ The next day. Early morning. With the help of Shen Yueshuang, Shen Ran got dressed and washed up before heading straight to the Second Summit. Today was the day the top 10 of the sect tournament entered the Empyrean Mystic Realm. In the Empyrean Mystic Realm. Legend had it that it was a small world created by the Empyrean Patriarch back then. It was located on the First Summit. The spiritual energy inside was dozens of times richer than the outside world! It was not just the rich spiritual energy. There were also Dao profundities engraved by the peak¡¯s True Emperor Realm expert. If he could comprehend a thing or two, it would be a considerable gain! After arriving at the Second Summit, Shen Ran arrived at the sect hall, guided by a few disciples. In the hall, the other nine candidates had been waiting for a long time. Shen Ran was familiar with a few of them. They were the other two Dao Seeds, Ji Qinglin and Meng Ling. The other was the reborn of the Reincarnation Emperor, Chen Beixuan! Shen Ran did not know the others. As he scanned, narratives appeared in his vision. [This is an ancient mighty figure who was reincarnated 20,000 years ago. He is a Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect in this life. He is extremely talented and has a top-notch Heavenly Spirit Root. At the same time, this person left behind countless resources before his reincarnation. In order to ensure that his reincarnation is smooth, if nothing goes wrong, he will rely on the opportunities he has to become a Martial Monarch Realm expert in the future!] [Opportunity 1: On July 20, 3074, the East Sea Mystic Realm will open. This mystic realm was opened by him 20,000 years ago. He will obtain a Level 6 Spirit Pill.] [Opportunity 2: On January 10, 3075, this person will open the Heaven Mystic Realm in the Southern Region¡¯s Azure Bull Mountain Cave. This mystic realm was opened by this person¡¯s former good friend. It contains a top-notch divine medicine, the ninth-grade Golden Lotus. After consuming it, he will become a Marquis Realm cultivator.] [Opportunity 3: ¡­] [¡­] Good God! Looking at the dense opportunities above Ji Qinglin¡¯s head, Shen Ran could not help but widen his eyes. He looked at Meng Ling on the other side. A series of narratives appeared above his head. [This is the bloodline of a Martial Monarch Realm expert, the Netherworld Emperor, 10,000 years ago. He has obtained the Netherworld Emperor¡¯s Supreme Treasure, the Netherworld Painting. He is currently a Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect. He is extremely talented and has a top-notch Netherworld Body. If nothing goes wrong, he will rely on the Martial Monarch Realm inheritance to become the new Netherworld Emperor in the future!] [Opportunity 1: On June 24, 3074, he will enter the Empyrean Mystic Realm and obtain the Netherworld Enlightenment in the third Empyrean Sect Stone Tablet. He will comprehend the profundities of the Netherworld and break through to the eighth level of the Illumination Realm!] [Opportunity 2: On February 1, 3075, one of the three forbidden areas of the Southern Region, the Blood Sea, will open. He will enter it and obtain the Netherworld Emperor¡¯s Supreme Treasure, the True Emperor Golden Core, from the Blood Sea inheritance. He will cultivate the Blood God Technique and obtain the ability to revive with a drop of blood. Finally, he will break through to the Marquis Realm.] [Opportunity 3: ¡­] Chapter 85 - : Interception of Hu Menglings Opportunity He watched as opportunities appeared above their heads. After a moment of silence, Shen Ran¡¯s gaze became glowing. These are simply f*cking gifts!! Great. Now these opportunities are mine! Ji Qinglin and Meng Ling met Shen Ran¡¯s burning gaze. There was an indescribable feeling in their hearts, as if their innermost being had been penetrated. It made them both very uncomfortable. Ji Qinglin immediately snorted. ¡°Junior Brother Shen, why did you make everyone wait so long when you¡¯ve just become a Dao Seed?¡± Meng Ling smiled and spoke. ¡°Sigh, after all, an ordinary disciple suddenly became a Dao Seed. He¡¯s just showing off his presence.¡± Seeing that the three Dao Seeds of the sect were not on good terms with each other, Sect Master Ouyang Tianming immediately smiled and said, ¡°Alright, since everyone is here, prepare to enter the Empyrean Mystic Realm to cultivate.¡± With that, he waved his hand. Clouds appeared under everyone¡¯s feet and they slowly flew towards the First Summit. As they approached, everyone could clearly feel the huge spiritual energy in the sea of clouds. Arriving at the sea of clouds, Ouyang Tianming stopped. He cupped his fists. ¡°Patriarch, please let me through!¡± Immediately, Shen Ran saw that the sea of clouds seemed to have been divided into two, revealing a passage dozens of feet high. The moment he stepped into the passage, Shen Ran felt as if he had passed through some kind of barrier. When he could see clearly again, he saw the surroundings. There was a magnificent plain. There was a faint mist enveloping it. In the distance, the setting sun hung in the west, like a blob of blood. Other than that, Shen Ran also felt that the spiritual energy here was extremely dense. Even the white fog in the air was formed by spiritual energy! On the ground were countless lush plants and vines. The indistinct roars of some ancient ferocious beasts could be heard. Everyone felt a savage aura assaulting them. Sect Master Ouyang Tianming touched the goatee on his chin and smiled. ¡°This mystic realm is a small world opened by our Empyrean Ancestor thousands of years ago. It has always been the inheritance ground of the Empyrean Sword Sect! Only true elite core disciples are qualified to enter and accept the inheritance!¡± Shen Ran was a little surprised. This mystic realm is actually a small world?! The so-called small worlds were the wonderland mystic realms opened by the experts. They evolved and formed a world with a rule system identical to the Heavens and Earth. Compared to a mere mystic realm, a small world was undoubtedly more advanced. This was because there were Dao profundities left behind by that expert when he established it. If one could comprehend the remaining of the Dao profundities, one¡¯s strength would undoubtedly improve. Looking at the shocked expressions of the disciples, Ouyang Tianming smiled and turned into a rainbow, flying into the sky. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Empyrean Summit. That¡¯s where the inheritance is.¡± Soon, a huge and magnificent mountain appeared in front of the disciples. This mountain peak was like a long sword that was stabbed straight into the ground. It was filled with sharp sword intent!! At the top of the mountain were the blue sky and white clouds. One could vaguely see a magnificent figure in the sea of clouds. It was as if the other party could tear the sky apart and shatter the ground with a single move! Shen Ran circulated his spiritual energy and the Ancient Immortal Eyes pierced through the void. He saw an old man sitting cross-legged in the sea of clouds! The old man seemed to notice that someone was observing him. Then he looked at Shen Ran. Instantly, Shen Ran seemed to see thousands of stars being annihilated in front of him. Just one look made him feel dizzy. At this moment, an old voice spoke in his head. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t use your eye technique to check on True Emperor experts in the future. If you encounter one with a bad temper, he can immediately trace it back to the void and kill you.¡± Shen Ran smiled bitterly. This is a True Emperor expert?! Just one look almost made him lose his grip. If he attacked with his full strength, he could probably shatter the earth with a single palm strike. No wonder. In the current Heaven and Earth, only sects with True Emperor Realm experts dared to call themselves top-notch forces! Is a True Emperor so strong? What about the emperor above the True Emperor? The Great Freedom that the Azure Supreme mentioned? Shen Ran¡¯s Dao heart gradually became resolute. If I don¡¯t become strong, I¡¯m still an insignificant person! No!!!! I¡¯m not even qualified to be a nobody!! Shen Ran, who was in an excited mood, followed behind Sect Master Ouyang Tianming silently. Soon, the group reached the top of the mountain. One cave abode after another existed here. ¡°This is the inheritance ground left behind by our Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s past True Emperor experts. If you have the opportunity, you can obtain the inheritance.¡± Ouyang Tianming explained with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up here in 10 days.¡± With that, Ouyang Tianming turned into a long rainbow and headed straight for the sea of clouds in the sky. After watching the sect master leave, everyone began to search for the inheritance. Shen Ran glanced at the narrative above Meng Ling¡¯s head. [Opportunity 1: On June 24, 3074, he will enter the Empyrean Mystic Realm and obtain the Netherworld Enlightenment in the Empyrean stone tablet. He will comprehend the profundities of the Netherworld and break through to the eighth level of the Illumination Realm!] He immediately flew to the third Empyrean stone tablet at the top of the hill. This black stone tablet recorded the life of a certain Empyrean Sect elder! Chapter 86 - Obtaining the Netherworld Enlightenment and Breaking Through to the The Empyrean stone tablet. This was a place in the Empyrean Mystic Realm that stored the legacies of generations of the Empyrean sages. There were a total of 20 to 30 stone tablets! They were completely black. There were tadpole-like words carved into them. Shen Ran quickly came to the third stone tablet from the bottom. He sat cross-legged and scanned the stone tablet with his divine sense. As soon as his divine sense swept across the stone tablet, information instantly surged into his mind. Sect Master Netherworld? Through the inheritance information left in the stone tablet, Shen Ran learned that the person who left this inheritance was the third Sect Master of the Empyrean Sect 4,000 years ago, Netherworld! It was said that when the Netherworld Sect Master controlled the Empyrean Sword Sect, because he had the bloodline of the former Netherworld Emperor, he broke through to the True Emperor Realm in less than a hundred years and became a peerless expert in the Southern Region. Later on, he created a divine power called the Netherworld Enlightenment. If one could comprehend the profundities of the Netherworld, one would be able to transform into the Netherworld. It could be said that it was not too much to be reborn with a drop of blood! However, when this Netherworld Sect Master cultivated the Netherworld Enlightenment, he was attacked by the Demon Cult. In the Grand Myriad Mountains, he was besieged by several Demon Cult True Emperors and fought his way through an abyss. In the end, he died in the battle. When Shen Ran was checking the inheritance left behind by the Netherworld Sect Master, Meng Ling, who was not far away, suddenly had the feeling of emptiness and missing something. It was as if something that should have been his suddenly left him. He looked at Shen Ran suspiciously and finally shook his head. I must be mistaken, he thought. With that, Meng Ling casually chose a stone tablet and began to comprehend the Dao profundities inside. At this moment, after Shen Ran¡¯s divine sense entered the Netherworld Stone Tablet. Suddenly, he felt the world change. The surrounding world seemed to have turned into an ocean. In the ocean, there was a tall old man in a purple robe. This person distorted the surrounding space as if he had torn open the void. He took a step forward. He looked like an ordinary old man and did not even seem to have the power of cultivation. But he just had to stand in this tawny ocean like a supreme being!! Meeting those terrifying eyes, even Shen Ran felt a strong sense of suffocation. It was as if he was facing a terrifying demon god!! A magnificent aura of death lingered, like the depths of the Abyss of Death! At this moment, the tall old man¡¯s body suddenly flickered with the light of thousands of mysterious runes. The large area of the Netherworld under his feet seemed to come alive. A wave rolled up, pushing his body infinitely higher. Shen Ran saw that the gray sky was also torn apart by this wave! A strange energy seemed to be attacking the sky. This is Dao profundity, this is the power of the Netherworld! Sensing this strange scene, Shen Ran was shocked. Immediately after, he closed his eyes and sat down. He fell into the Netherworld and carefully comprehended the rules inside. Above the sea of clouds. Sect Master Ouyang Tianming, who had passed through the Ninth Heaven¡¯s strong wind area, was sitting opposite an old man and drinking tea. Putting down the teacup in his hand, Ouyang Tianming glared at him angrily. ¡°Patriarch, shouldn¡¯t we teach the Demon Cult a lesson for planting spies in our Empyrean Sword Sect this time?!¡± If he hadn¡¯t discovered it early this time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. The dignified Empyrean Sect Dao Seeds were all pawns of the Demon Cult. Ouyang Tianming broke out in cold sweat. Xu Qingyun took a sip of tea and said calmly, ¡°We naturally can¡¯t let the matter of the Demon Cult rest! In a month¡¯s time, I¡¯ll come out of seclusion!¡± Hearing that the patriarch was planning to come out of seclusion, Ouyang Tianming looked happy and asked reverently, ¡°Patriarch, have you already broken through?¡± He had been the sect master for nearly 300 years. Ever since Ouyang Tianming became the sect master of the Empyrean Sword Sect, the patriarch had been in seclusion. Otherwise, the Empyrean Sword Sect would not have gradually declined. Xu Qingyun sighed faintly. ¡°How can it be so easy to break through after the True Emperor Realm?¡± Ever since he established the Empyrean Sword Sect 5,000 years ago, Xu Qingyun had been stuck at the seventh level of the True Emperor Realm! Not to mention pursuing the opportunity to become a Martial Monarch! The higher his cultivation level, the harder it was to increase his realm. One could be stuck for thousands of years in any small realm. Fortunately, he was at the seventh level of the True Emperor Realm and could live for 7,000 years. But even so, after so many years, he was still a step away from breaking through. Just as Xu Qingyun was about to continue, he suddenly looked down at the mountain peak below. He frowned, looking surprised. This kid actually obtained the inheritance of the Netherworld?! Xu Qingyun¡¯s eyes pierced through the void, as if he could see everything inside the stone tablet. Seeing the patriarch¡¯s shocked expression, Ouyang Tianming hurriedly followed Xu Qingyun¡¯s gaze. He was only at the Emperor Realm and could not see Shen Ran at this moment. ¡°Patriarch, what surprised you so surprised?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. I was just a little surprised to see that Shen brat. I didn¡¯t expect him to actually obtain the Netherworld Enlightenment inheritance!¡± After Xu Qingyun retracted his gaze, he smiled faintly. The Netherworld Inheritance? Ouyang Tianming was a little stunned. ¡°This person is lucky.¡± As the current Sect Master of the Empyrean Sword Sect, he was no stranger to the Netherworld. He was a True Emperor Realm expert who was famous for hundreds of thousands of miles in the Southern Region. If not for the fact that he and the two Demon Cult True Emperors had died in the Grand Myriad Mountains back then, the Empyrean Sword Sect would definitely be even stronger than now! At this moment, Shen Ran did not know about the astonishment of the two of them. He focused all his attention on comprehending the profundities in the Netherworld. A few days later, a terrifying aura of death gradually emanated from him. ¡°Crack!¡± Shen Ran heard a crisp cracking sound in his mind. Immediately after, he felt the spiritual energy in his body rise dramatically and surge into the sky! Chapter 87 - Shen Yueshuang Awakens the Empress Divine Phoenix Bloodline! ¡°Boom!¡± The sea water was shaken by his cultivation, causing huge waves dozens of meters tall! In the center of the vortex, Shen Ran was like a black hole, breathing in and out the surrounding Netherworld Qi unceasingly! As the surging spiritual energy entered his body, Shen Ran¡¯s aura became stronger and stronger. The spiritual liquid in his dantian was also undergoing drastic changes. At this moment, all the golden lotuses which filled up Shen Ran¡¯s dantian, bloomed with radiance to illuminate the horizon, making Shen Ran¡¯s dantian dazzlingly golden! ¡°Boom!¡± His cultivation level had also successfully broken through to the fourth level of the Illumination Realm! Sensing the towering power in his body, Shen Ran felt that he could easily deal with an eighth-level Illumination Realm cultivator. If he faced Wang Qingxuan again, he could kill him without using the Azure Dragon Transformation! Apart from the increase in strength, what made Shen Ran even more excited was that the spiritual fluid in his dantian had transformed into an ocean! The entire spiritual ocean carried a strong aura of death. If he fought with this spiritual power mixed with the power of the Netherworld, it would be very difficult for the injured enemy to understand this Netherworld Dao profundity! Is this the Netherworld Enlightenment? ¡®Use your spiritual energy to transform into the Netherworld, use your body as a treasure raft, and cross the Netherworld to reach the other shore!¡¯ Shen Ran admired this Netherworld Seed Sect Master whom he had never met. From the inheritance alone, he could feel the pride of this sect master. This was because the Netherworld Enlightenment was indeed very powerful! After crossing the Netherworld, he would become an Emperor!! After calming down his cultivation, Shen Ran opened his eyes and calculated the time. He had entered the Empyrean Mystic Realm for exactly 10 days. As expected, at this moment, Sect Master Ouyang Tianming¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his ears. ¡°Ten days have passed. Leave with me quickly!¡± Shen Ran¡¯s divine sense body slowly stood up. His hands ripped this illusory Netherworld and an endless sea surged. At the same time, outside the stone tablet, Shen Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly opened after his divine sense returned to his body. His body soared into the air and flew into midair. Soon, several streams of light appeared in the sky. Ten days ago, Ji Qinglin, Chen Beixuan, and the others, who had entered the Empyrean Mystic Realm with Shen Ran, had all gained a lot. Shen Ran, Ji Qinglin, and Meng Ling, these three of the Illumination Realm had more or less broken through one or two minor realms. Among them, Chen Beixuan had the fastest cultivation growth. This person¡¯s cultivation had increased from the fifth level of the Divine Sea Realm to the eighth level of the Divine Sea Realm! It increased by as much as three small realms. Looking at all his disciples who had profited, Ouyang Tianming smiled kindly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°After 10 days of absorption, the spiritual energy in the Empyrean Mystic Realm has become thin. Let¡¯s set aside for the next batch of disciples three years later.¡± Although the Empyrean Mystic Realm was a small world, the spiritual energy inside was not endless. While Shen Ran and the others were cultivating, the spiritual energy in the mystic realm had already begun to decrease. When they came, the large patch of white fog that everyone saw was formed by spiritual energy. And now, the spiritual fog on the entire mountain peak had decreased by at least half! It would take three years to return to the way it was when they first came. ¡°Yes! Sect Master!¡± Hearing this, everyone rose into the air and stood in the void. At this moment, Ouyang Tianming summoned a few white clouds to lift Shen Ran and the others up. He formed a seal with both hands and opened the mystic realm passageway. The next moment, everyone passed through the passageway and returned to the Empyrean Sword Sect. Behind him was the first peak that was 10,000 feet tall and majestic, with countless clouds floating around it! After leaving the mystic realm, Shen Ran bade farewell to Ouyang Tianming. He turned into a rainbow and headed straight for the Eighth Summit. As soon as he returned to his residence, he realized that there was a spiritual energy vortex the size of a millstone, impressively staying above the house. He scanned with his divine sense and saw Shen Yueshuang sitting under the vortex. At this moment, Shen Yueshuang¡¯s aura kept rising from the ninth level of Qi Refinement. Is she about to break through to the Divine Sea Realm? Seeing this, Shen Ran looked happy. He raised his hand and clawed at the top of the Eighth Summit. Instantly, most of the spiritual energy in the Eighth Summit was forcefully absorbed by him! Many disciples of the Eighth Summit who were in seclusion suddenly felt the disappearance of the surrounding spiritual energy. After these disciples exclaimed twice, they looked in Shen Ran¡¯s direction. Meanwhile, Shen Yueshuang, who was in a dilemma and could not break through, suddenly felt a huge amount of spiritual energy surging over. Without thinking, she greedily absorbed the spiritual energy. With a bang in her body, the shackles between the Qi Refinement Realm and the Divine Sea Realm were broken by her. The moment Shen Yueshuang broke through to the Divine Sea Realm, the Divine Phoenix bloodline in her body was also activated! In an instant, a fiery red phoenix phantom appeared in the sky above the Empyrean Sword Sect! That terrifying aura soared into the sky and instantly swept through the entire Southern Region! The appearance of the phoenix phantom made all the birds in a radius of 10,000 miles tremble under the pressure! This also alarmed many old monsters. ¡°In the direction of the Empyrean Sword Sect?!¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ Who exactly caused such a terrifying phenomenon?¡± ¡°First, it was the Immortal Eye Phantom, and now it¡¯s the Phoenix Phenomenon. Is the Empyrean Sword Sect about to rise?¡± ¡­ Many old monsters were jumpy and terribly frightened. Xu Qingyun was in seclusion in the Empyrean Mystic Realm. After he sensed the phoenix¡¯s aura, he suddenly opened his eyes, penetrated the void, and landed on the Eighth Summit. Looking at Shen Yueshuang, who had displayed her Divine Phoenix bloodline, Xu Qingyun¡¯s eyes widened. Is this the bloodline of Empress Divine Phoenix? As a famous True Emperor Realm expert, Xu Qingyun immediately recognized the golden blood flowing in Shen Yueshuang¡¯s body. It was the Empress Divine Phoenix bloodline that was famous in the Eastern Wastelands 10,000 years ago!! Chapter 88 - Opening of the Great Yan Mystic Realm! ¡°There¡¯s hope for the rise of our Empyrean Sword Sect!!¡± After Xu Qingyun retracted his gaze, he muttered excitedly. However, when he noticed Shen Ran standing beside Shen Yueshuang, he realized that this little girl who possessed the Empress Divine Phoenix was actually Shen Ran¡¯s maid!! The descendant of Empress Divine Phoenix as a maid¡­ Xu Qingyun opened his mouth but did not know what to say. Finally, he looked away. Meanwhile, at the Eighth Summit residence. The Divine Phoenix phenomenon was only an illusion. It was difficult to see through it before reaching the True Emperor Realm. This was also a form of protection for Shen Yueshuang! Although the Divine Phoenix Bloodline was a top-notch aptitude and she had a chance to become an Emperor, it was also a top-notch cauldron!! After confirming that Shen Yueshuang had broken through to the Divine Sea Realm, Shen Ran pushed open the door and walked in. He saw a woman with a cold expression and fluttering white clothes. Her eyes were as light as autumn water as she looked around lazily, revealing a hint of spiritual energy. There was a hollowed-out golden hairpin on her head, and her smooth-as-seaweed long hair fell to her shoulders. A few strands of mischievous black hair fell, making her look even more charming. On the white clothes, there was also a light blue jade mist veil and a light blue ribbon, bearing Shen Yueshuang¡¯s charm! She exuded the aura of an otherworldly fairy descending from heaven. Even Shen Ran could not get his eyes off her. Seeing that it was Shen Ran, Shen Yueshuang jumped up happily. She ran in quick steps and came to Shen Ran. ¡°Brother Shen Ran, I¡¯ve finally broken through to the Divine Sea Realm and activated the bloodline power in my body!¡± She recalled that when she was with Hong Jing¡¯s brother, she was often beaten and scolded for doing something wrong. Ever since she followed Shen Ran, not only did he take good care of her, but he also let her practice cultivation techniques. If not for Shen Ran, she would not be where she was today! Therefore, Shen Yueshuang was filled with gratitude towards Shen Ran from the bottom of her heart! Seeing Shen Yueshuang¡¯s jubilant appearance, Shen Ran reached out and touched her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be complacent. After you activate the Divine Phoenix Bloodline, you must know the drawbacks of this bloodline. If you don¡¯t cultivate diligently, you¡¯ll be captured and used as a cauldron in the future¡­¡± Shen Yueshuang nodded hard. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Shen Ran. I¡¯ll definitely work hard to cultivate!¡± There¡¯s something else, she thought to herself. ¡°Even if I become a cauldron, it¡¯s only for Brother Shen Ran. The other stinky men can forget about getting me!¡± After comforting Shen Yueshuang, Shen Ran raised his hand and sent a stream of spiritual energy into her body. Shen Ran was a little surprised to feel that the spiritual energy in her body was comparable to the third level of the Divine Sea Realm. The Divine Phoenix Bloodline is indeed worthy of being the descendant of the Empress. She has just broken through to the Divine Sea Realm, but her strength is comparable to the third level of the Divine Sea Realm. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to work hard too.¡± Sighing, he returned to the room. He had the top aptitude in Heaven and Earth. Ancient Immortal Eyes, Supreme Bones, Ancient Desolate Sacred Body, and various other top talents! He was only at the fourth level of the Illumination Realm! He was still far from becoming a Martial Monarch Realm expert! ¡­ Great Yan Dynasty. Fallen Phoenix Hill. It was rumored that in ancient times, a Divine Phoenix had landed here to rest. The white flames that fell from the phoenix formed mountains of flames that stretched for thousands of miles! Such flames were exceptionally terrifying. A Qi Refinement Realm cultivator would be burned to death. Only those above the fifth level of the Divine Sea Realm could walk freely on the Fallen Phoenix Hill. After all, this was the territory of the Great Yan Dynasty. Thousands of years ago, an Emperor Realm king of the Great Yan Dynasty wanted to extinguish the white flames on the Fallen Phoenix Hill with great power. In the end, he was burned to ashes by the white flames. From then on, the Fallen Phoenix Hill became a forbidden area of the Great Yan Dynasty! The raging flames spread over a thousand miles in the mountains. However, it was also these flames that created many unique natural treasures on the Fallen Phoenix Hill! This place also became a place for many itinerant cultivators to search for treasures in the Great Yan Dynasty. But today, in this forbidden area, a five-colored light suddenly spread from the ground. The flames on the Fallen Phoenix Hill that were originally burning for thousands of miles were suddenly extinguished! Under the originally charred ground, emerald green sprouts quickly appeared. A breeze blew past, and the Fallen Phoenix Hill was filled with greenery! And this only took dozens of seconds! Instantly, a white pillar of light shot into the sky from the center of the Fallen Phoenix Hill!! There seemed to be a world inside the pillar of light!! When the rogue cultivators who were searching for treasures around the Fallen Phoenix Hill saw this, some exclaimed, some were terrified, and some were excited! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°A miracle! This is simply a miracle!!¡± ¡°No, a mystic realm has opened!!¡± ¡­ Soon, the opening of the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm spread throughout the entire Southern Region!! Only the wonderland opened by a True Emperor expert was qualified to become a mystic realm! This might contain the inheritance left behind by this True Emperor. At worst, in a newly born mystic realm, there would also be countless natural treasures that had yet to be mined!! In an instant, all the large and small sects were like sharks that had smelled blood. This news quickly spread to the Empyrean Sword Sect! Shen Ran scanned the Eighth Summit with his divine sense and listened to the disciples discussing the Fallen Phoenix Hill in the Great Yan Dynasty. He suddenly opened his eyes. Is it finally open? Chapter 89 - To the Imperial City of Great Yan, The Legendary Ninth Princess, Liu Nanzhi A day later, the sect gathered dozens of disciples and sailed to the Great Yan Dynasty. On this trip to the mystic realm, Shen Ran was the only Dao Seed. From Luo Qifeng, he learned that Ji Qinglin and Meng Ling were unable to leave because they were in seclusion. Shen Ran sat in his exclusive carriage with a Marquis Realm elder beside him. This was his benefit after he advanced to the Dao Seed realm. The three Dao Seeds of the sect all had a Marquis Realm Dao Protector! If he became a Dao Child, he could choose any Dao Protector! ¡°Let¡¯s go to the imperial city of the Great Yan Dynasty first!¡± Shen Ran said. He remembered that in this opportunity, Chen Beixuan had met the Holy Maiden Princess of the Great Yan Dynasty in the Holy Tree in the mystic realm! This Holy Maiden Princess would be of great help to Chen Beixuan in the future. Shen Ran wanted to see if he could intercept Chen Beixuan¡¯s opportunity. The Imperial City? Elder Qinghong was stunned but did not say anything. He drove the carriage into the sky and left. ¡­ Inside the carriage, Shen Ran looked at the woman sitting opposite him indifferently and said, ¡°You should think it over. Starting from today, you¡¯re my maid.¡± This woman was Zhao Honglian! Ever since the sect tournament ended and he entered the Empyrean Mystic Realm to cultivate for 10 days, this woman had not given up on the impact of the Ten Thousand Medicine Pavilion¡¯s stone tower. Unfortunately, cracks had already appeared in her brave Dao heart! How could she surpass Shen Ran? After struggling for a while, she seemed to recognize reality and came to the Eighth Summit yesterday. Looking at Shen Ran¡¯s indifferent expression, Zhao Honglian bit her lip and lowered her head. ¡°I have already thought it through.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ran nodded and closed his eyes to rest. In his eyes, Zhao Honglian was far less important than Shen Yueshuang. If the other party did not know what was good for her, he did not mind using her to establish his might! ¡­ Great Yan Dynasty. is located in the southeast of the Empyrean Sword Sect near the South Sea. It was a first-class dynasty in the Southern Region. Its rule extended for thousands of miles. It was part of the Empyrean Sword Sect, established 2,000 ago. The former emperor of Great Yan, Liu Qinghui, was a disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect! Later on, he left home to make a name for himself. He broke through to the True Emperor Realm and established the Great Yan Dynasty. It had only been 2,000 years since the founding of the Great Yan Dynasty. The Great Yan Imperial City was the capital of the Great Yan Dynasty. As the most prosperous city in the Southern Region, tens of millions of people lived there. It took Shen Ran two days to arrive at this city. As soon as they entered the Imperial City, the royal family of the Great Yan Dynasty already knew about it. Because the Empyrean Sword Sect had obtained a Dao Seed, the royal family of the Great Yan Dynasty immediately sent someone to welcome them. The group flew out of the palace in a hurry. As they approached Shen Ran, they descended. Inside the light was a young man in bright yellow clothes. He was in his late twenties and emitted the cultivation fluctuations of the eighth level of the Divine Sea Realm. Beside this person were a few Marquis Realm guest elders. ¡°Your Highness Dao Seed, you have graced me with your presence in the Great Yan Imperial City!¡± Back in the carriage, Elder Qinghong had explained the current members of the Great Yan Imperial Family to Shen Ran. The young man in front of him should be the eldest prince of the Great Yan Dynasty, Liu Chuanming. The grandson of the True Emperor, Liu Qinghui. Shen Ran smiled gently. ¡°Eldest Prince, sorry to trouble you to welcome me personally.¡± Looking at Shen Ran¡¯s amiable expression, Liu Chuanming felt much better. In the past, when Ji Qinglin and Meng Ling came to the Great Yan Imperial City, they basically ignored him. He treated them with enthusiasm, but he was given the cold shoulder. He, Liu Chuanming, was just a prince. Besides, his talent was not even half that of his sister, Liu Nanzhi. Even his father had to treat the Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect with respect. As their guide, Liu Chuanming led Shen Ran and the others into the living room of the palace. This was a place for outsiders. Before he left, he handed Shen Ran a gilt invitation. ¡°Your Highness Dao Seed, I¡¯m holding a party tonight. Please do me the honor.¡± Shen Ran asked Elder Qinghong to ask the elders under him to nod slightly at Liu Chuanming. He could tell that the other party wanted to curry favor with him. As a candidate who had the ability to compete for the position of the Dao Child of the Empyrean Sect in the future, no fool would offend him for no reason. ¡­ Meanwhile, outside the Great Yan Imperial City. Chen Beixuan looked at the huge city that had once been extremely familiar. He clenched his fists. I¡¯ve finally arrived. As a reborn person, Chen Beixuan knew that the Fallen Phoenix Hill would really open in three days. If he headed to the Fallen Phoenix Hill now, he could only wait at the entrance of the mystic realm. Therefore, he left the sect¡¯s treasure ship! He planned to meet the Ninth Princess of the Great Yan Dynasty in advance. With his eighth level Divine Sea cultivation, he flew for tens of thousands of miles. He flew for two days before arriving at the Imperial City! Looking at the huge and magnificent Imperial City, Chen Beixuan¡¯s eyes reflected his nostalgia. He recalled the woman who had waited bitterly for a hundred years before being captured by his enemies and dying in his arms. Thinking of the past, Chen Beixuan couldn¡¯t help but roar to vent his emotions. ¡°Liu Nanzhi¡­ I hurt you in my previous life. I will never hurt you in this life!¡± These words were heard by the citizens around him and they looked over. Seeing Chen Beixuan¡¯s crazy appearance, many citizens immediately burst out laughing. ¡°Why would our Ninth Princess marry a poor kid like you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re craving for what you are not worthy of. Why don¡¯t you act in conformity with one¡¯s abilities? A Divine Sea Realm cultivator wants to marry our princess?!¡± ¡­ Chapter 90 - Why Is Shen Ran Here? Chen Beixuan sneered at this mockery. As the reborn of the Reincarnation Emperor, he did not want to bother himself arguing with the likes of these unruly people! How could these people know that in his previous life, their princess had waited for him for a hundred years? Humming a tune, Chen Beixuan immediately entered the city and headed straight for the palace. In my previous life, I heard that Nanzhi¡¯s brother, Liu Chuanming, once held a party to find a life-saving spiritual medicine for his mother. I have a Longevity Grass in my hand. Although it¡¯s precious, it¡¯s worth it to get a chance to see Nanzhi! Chen Beixuan believed that as long as Liu Nanzhi saw him, he would definitely be able to have her! As long as I have Liu Nanzhi¡¯s help, I will be able to attract Liu Qinghui¡¯s attention. At that time, you Shen Ran, would not be able to fight me!! Others did not know Liu Qinghui. But Chen Beixuan knew very well. In two years, this old emperor who established the Great Yan Dynasty would break through to the sixth level of the True Emperor Realm. Decades later, he would become the number one True Emperor in the Southern Region! He would suppress the people from the Demon Cult and the Beast Taming Mountain. I want to take back everything I lost!! ¡­ In the First Prince¡¯s residence, Liu Chuanming was talking to a young cultivator. ¡°Brother Chen, thank you for this Longevity Grass. From now on, you are my brother!¡± Liu Chuanming was very grateful. The young cultivator talking to Liu Chuanming was Chen Beixuan. ¡°Your Highness is too polite. I was just helping casually. Anyway, I don¡¯t need that Longevity Grass! Even without me, with the financial resources of the Great Yan Dynasty, Your Highness will definitely be able to find the Longevity Grass.¡± Chen Beixuan¡¯s expression was calm, as if he was living up to his reputation. Liu Chuanming began to take a liking to him. In particular, Chen Beixuan was wearing the inner sect disciple uniform of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Liu Chuanming had always liked to make friends. After talking to Chen Beixuan, he could tell that he was a good person and his social skills were outstanding. He would definitely achieve great things in the future. Chen Beixuan was in a good mood as he listened to Liu Chuanming¡¯s flattery. ¡°Rise in the Empyrean Sword Sect?¡± Shen Ran had snatched away his opportunities several times, causing him to be only at the eighth level of the Divine Sea Realm and had yet to break through to the Illumination Realm! All the limelight had been stolen by the three Dao Seeds. It made him rather depressed. This time, Liu Chuanming¡¯s treatment made Chen Beixuan feel comfortable! At the end, Liu Chuanming eagerly invited the other party to the party he had organized that night. ¡°Brother Chen, you really came at the right time.¡± ¡°An Empyrean Dao Seed also came to the Imperial City today. As fellow disciples of the Empyrean Sect, you might be able to befriend him.¡± An Empyrean Dao Seed? Hearing this, Chen Beixuan was a little confused. According to his memories from his previous life, the three Dao Seeds of the sect did not go to the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm. However, the Dao Seed at that time was still Wang Qingxuan. And now, Wang Qingxuan was dead. Shen Ran replaced Wang Qingxuan as the Dao Seed and rushed to the Fallen Phoenix Hill two days ago. He had probably arrived at the Fallen Phoenix Hill. It was unlikely that he would appear in the Imperial City. Perhaps it¡¯s Ji Qinglin and Meng Ling? Chen Beixuan guessed that it might be these two. He was more afraid of these two. One was the reincarnation of an ancient mighty figure, and the other was the inheritor of the Ancient Emperor bloodline. In his previous life, the two of them had broken through to the Martial Monarch Realm and became the strongest group of people in the Southern Region! And Meng Ling seemed to be inextricably linked to the Central Continent. It didn¡¯t matter which one appeared today. If he could really befriend or even build a relationship with him, it would indeed be very beneficial to Chen Beixuan. The few opportunities he knew were related to the two of them. Thinking of this, Chen Beixuan cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you for your favor, Brother Liu. I¡¯ll definitely go tonight.¡± Only when Chen Beixuan agreed did Liu Chuanming leave. ¡­ In the evening. The sun had set, the moon began to rise. The outer enclosure of the palace living room entrance was brightly lit. From time to time, luxurious carriages would arrive at the entrance, and cultivators dressed in bright clothes with the cultivation of the Divine Sea Realm walked out. These people were all children of nobles or members of the royal family. They had come here mainly because they had heard from the Eldest Prince, Liu Chuanming, that an Empyrean Sect Dao Seed was resting in the Imperial City. Many people planned to come and greet him. ¡°The Eighth Prince has arrived!¡± Amidst the shouts of the guards, a young man in his teens was escorted through the door by several Divine Sea cultivators. ¡°The heir of the Duke of Zheng has arrived!¡± ¡°The Fifth Prince has arrived!¡± ¡°The Third Prince has arrived!¡± ¡°The First Prince has arrived!¡± ¡­ One by one, cultivators with extraordinary cultivation levels filed through the door. After entering the palace gate, the group cupped their fists and exchanged pleasantries. Liu Chuanming introduced these people to Chen Beixuan. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± ¡°Greetings, Brother Zhou!¡± ¡­ In his previous life, these people were not even worthy of carrying his shoes. However, in order to see Liu Nanzhi later, Chen Beixuan still smiled and greeted them. The royal family members and noble children saw that Liu Chuanming was introducing Chen Beixuan to them so solemnly. He was already at the eighth level of the Divine Sea Realm at such a young age. His future was limitless. It was obvious that this brother was not an ordinary person. Sooner or later, he would become a True Dragon. Chen Beixuan enjoyed the countless praises. At that moment, a sudden shout stunned Chen Beixuan. ¡°His Highness Dao Seed, Shen Ran, has arrived!¡± With this announcement, the royal descendants who were originally surrounding him stood up and went to the gate to welcome Shen Ran. Chen Beixuan rubbed his eyes as he looked at Shen Ran, who was surrounded by Liu Chuanming and the others. Only then could he be sure that he was not mistaken! Why is Shen Ran here? His head was full of questions now. Chapter 91 - Ignoring Chen Beixuan Outside the courtyard. The three of them walked over slowly. The leader was a charming man in white, with a handsome face and an extraordinary bearing. He greeted the crowd with a smile, and appeared to be easy-going. This person was Shen Ran. Behind him was Zhao Honglian, whose snow-white skin was accentuated by her red dress. She looked refreshing, and a faint medicinal fragrance came from her. The Divine Sea Realm cultivation fluctuation shook the surroundings. This made the eyes of Liu Chuanming and the other members of the Great Yan Royal Family light up. Soon, they also noticed that Zhao Honglian walked behind Shen Ran like a maid. After seeing this, Liu Chuanming and the others did not dare to look further. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness Shen!¡± They all bowed. Shen Ran smiled and waved his hand at everyone. An invisible force lifted Liu Chuanming and the others. ¡°The Great Yan Dynasty and the Empyrean Sword Sect are of the same origin. Let¡¯s not treat each other as strangers.¡± Seeing that Shen Ran had accorded him honor, the First Prince, Liu Chuanming, was overjoyed. He nodded in agreement. ¡°His Highness is right. Grandfather was also a core disciple of the Empyrean Sect back then. Later on, he returned to the South Sea to establish the Great Yan after he made a name for himself.¡± With that, he raised his hand to show the way. ¡°Your Highness, please!¡± Shen Ran smiled and strode into the courtyard. After entering the gate, he saw a familiar figure. ¡°Yeah.¡± Is Chen Beixuan actually here? He looked at Chen Beixuan standing in the courtyard in disbelief. Shen Ran was a little surprised. Shouldn¡¯t Chen Beixuan have gone to the Fallen Phoenix Hill? He remembered that Chen Beixuan was one of the disciples arranged by the sect this time. ¡°Is it because of my interception¡­?¡± After thinking for a moment, Shen Ran felt that this was unlikely. Instead, he felt that Chen Beixuan, who had been reborn, had the same idea as him to visit Great Yan. He was probably preparing to contact the Ninth Princess of Great Yan, Liu Nanzhi, in advance. Liu Chuanming, who was at the side, saw Shen Ran glance at Chen Beixuan. He probably saw the uniform of the inner sect disciples on Chen Beixuan. Liu Chuanming waved at Chen Beixuan. ¡°Brother Chen, this is His Highness Shen that I wanted to introduce to you!¡± ¡°Your Highness, this Brother Chen is also an expert in the inner sect of the Empyrean Sect. A few days ago, my mother was seriously ill and urgently lacked the Longevity Grass to refine the Longevity Pill. It was Brother Chen who stepped in to help.¡± The First Prince, Liu Chuanming, was praising Chen Beixuan in hopes of making friends with Shen Ran. On the contrary, Chen Beixuan felt extremely humiliated when he heard Liu Chuanming¡¯s words! He had imagined that it would be Ji Qinglin or Meng Ling. It would not do him any harm to make friends with them. Instead, they could deal with Shen Ran together. However, he never expected that the person who came was Shen Ran!! He recalled that Shen Ran had intercepted the Chaos Divine Fruit opportunity, causing him not to be able to break through to the Illumination Realm for such a long time after his rebirth! In an instant, Chen Beixuan was filled with anger! ¡°Phew¡­¡± After taking a deep breath, he tried his best to control the expression on his face and bowed to Shen Ran. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness Shen!¡± As a disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect, Chen Beixuan was only an ordinary disciple. When facing a Dao Seed like Shen Ran, he had to bow. After the bow, Chen Beixuan waited for Shen Ran to greet him. However, Shen Ran ignored him. He walked to a chair in the hall and slowly sat down. In an instant, the atmosphere in the hall was a little awkward. As the First Prince, Liu Chuanming had long developed the ability to read people. How could he not tell that Chen Beixuan had offended His Highness Shen Ran? He smiled awkwardly and ignored Chen Beixuan, whose expression did not look good. He sat down behind Shen Ran. The nobles who had been flattering Chen Beixuan did not dare to talk to him anymore. The men scrambled to take their seats. They were afraid that the good seats would be snatched away by others. Chen Beixuan was left alone. Shen Ran! Just you wait! One day, I will return today¡¯s humiliation a thousand times over! Chen Beixuan had thought that Shen Ran might greet him. However, he did not expect to be totally ignored! This made Chen Beixuan¡¯s anger surge! But no matter how angry he was, he kept his wits about him. Shen Ran was extremely powerful to be able to kill Wang Qingxuan, who was at the sixth level of the Illumination Realm. He was only at the eighth level of the Divine Sea Realm now. Even if he used a secret technique or divine power, it was unlikely that he could win. In order to be able to meet Liu Nanzhi, Chen Beixuan took a deep breath and forced himself to suppress his anger. Little did he know that Shen Ran saw it all. Seeing that Chen Beixuan did not get angry, Shen Ran was a little disappointed. Originally, he wanted to test how strong this reborn Great Emperor was. How could he bear this? At that moment, the attendant outside the door shouted. ¡°The Ninth Princess has arrived!¡± With that, Shen Ran saw a young girl appearing. She was wearing a long blue dress. Her elegance and talent were unsurpassed and her beauty unparalleled. Under the moonlight, she was like a fairy, devastatingly beautiful. What a beautiful woman. Only Yueshuang can compare to her. Surprise flashed in Shen Ran¡¯s eyes. He had seen beautiful women before. Wan Qingqing of the Ninth Summit was sweet, cute, and pure. At this moment, Zhao Honglian, who was standing behind him, looked like a pretty girl of humble birth. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have so many suitors. As for Shen Yueshuang, she had a delicate personality. In addition, after awakening the Divine Phoenix bloodline, she had the domineering temperament of an empress. The Ninth Princess in front of him was different from Wan Qingqing, Shen Yueshuang, and the others. There was something exquisite and elegant about her. She was like a high and mighty legendary bird! Chapter 92 - Befriending Liu Nanzhi! In fact, this woman had something to be proud of. After arriving at the Great Yan Imperial City, Shen Ran sent someone to search for news of the Ninth Princess, Liu Nanzhi. Liu Nanzhi, the Ninth Princess of Great Yan. She had been extremely talented since she was young. She seemed to have some kind of top-notch aptitude and broke through to the Illumination Realm at the age of 17. Shen Ran looked up and sized up Liu Nanzhi. [This is a cultivator with the Seven Exquisite Heart and Heavenly Spirit Body. Her aptitude is extraordinary and she is the beloved daughter of the Great Yan Dynasty. She is reputed to be the future hope of the Great Yan Dynasty. In fact, her future is tragic.] [In 3074, She explored the secret realm of the Fallen Phoenix Hill. She was chased by an ancient ferocious beast in the secret realm, was seriously injured, and hid under the holy tree. Later on, she encountered Chen Beixuan and a Lustful Dragon also chased her. Although the Lustful Dragon was killed, its pink poison had spread, causing Liu Nanzhi to not only lose her virginity, but her cultivation level also fell from the second level of the Illumination Realm to the eighth level of the Divine Sea Realm. Ten years later, Liu Nanzhi, who was already at the ninth level of the Illumination Realm and the heir to the Great Yan Dynasty, found out that Chen Beixuan had provoked a powerful enemy. She did not hesitate to threaten to commit suicide to force the ancestor of the Great Yan Imperial Family to save Chen Beixuan. After that, Chen Beixuan ventured out again and befriended several new lovers, causing Liu Nanzhi to pine for him and became very sick¡­ In the end, Liu Nanzhi was captured by the opponent of Chen Beixuan, a True Emperor Realm expert. In order to not worry Chen Beixuan, she committed suicide¡­] Good lord?!! It was really too tragic!! She had waited for a scumbag for a hundred years, but in the end, she died at the hands of Chen Beixuan¡¯s enemy. What the hell¡­ Shen Ran looked at Liu Nanzhi with sympathy. While Shen Ran was silently observing, Liu Nanzhi had already entered the hall. At this moment, she also noticed Shen Ran. As the Ninth Princess, she had already received the news when Shen Ran entered the Great Yan Imperial City. This was a true prodigy. It was rumored that in just a few months, he had risen from a servant disciple to the current Empyrean Dao Seed. Not only did he have very high attainments in alchemy, but he had also defeated Zhao Honglian, who was known as the number one in the Alchemy Dao of the Empyrean. He had also killed the Demon Cult¡¯s spy, Wang Qingxuan. All kinds of rumors surprised Liu Nanzhi. She bowed to Shen Ran, who was sitting at the head of the table. ¡°Liu Nanzhi greets His Highness Dao Seed.¡± The First Prince, Liu Chuanming, doted on his sister very much. When he saw her, he immediately pulled her to sit on a chair beside him. After everyone was seated. Rare delicacies, spiritual fruits, and wine were served. A number of graceful young women danced in the hall. The atmosphere was harmonious. After three rounds of wine and five dishes, Liu Chuanming raised his wine glass and said respectfully to Shen Ran, ¡°I wonder if Your Highness Shen is also here for the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm.¡± Shen Ran smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Nanzhi spoke, and her pleasant and ethereal voice sounded in the hall, ¡°The Fallen Phoenix Hill has a long history. Legend has it that a fire phoenix stayed there to rest in ancient times. The flames that fell from its feathers burned the mountains for tens of thousands of years. Perhaps this mystic realm is related to that Fire Phoenix.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ran nodded without hesitation. The Empyrean Sword Sect had already investigated the origins of the Fallen Phoenix Hill. It was similar to what Liu Nanzhi had said. If a mystic realm suddenly appeared on the Fallen Phoenix Hill that no one had set foot on for tens of thousands of years, it must be related to that Fire Phoenix. However, it was a pity that Shen Ran did not find out from Chen Beixuan what the opportunity in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm was. This was because among Chen Beixuan¡¯s opportunities, this person did not obtain anything from the Fallen Phoenix Hill. Meanwhile, Chen Beixuan, who was sitting at the end of the crowd in the hall, sneered in his heart. He was even more determined to seize the opportunity at the Fallen Phoenix Hill. If I want to defeat Shen Ran, I have to increase my cultivation to the Illumination Realm. I am determined to get the Heavenly Flame in the Fallen Phoenix Hill this time! That¡¯s the Heaven and Earth Strange Fire Phoenix True Flame. It was born from the unison of the feathers that fell from the ancient phoenix and the 10,000-mile ley line! Not only does it have great power, but it can also use True Flames to temper the body, powers, and soul at all times¡­ Chen Beixuan recalled that in his previous life, after that young man surnamed Xiao obtained the Fire Phoenix True Flame, he dominated the Central Province and finally became the True Emperor! This time, Chen Beixuan was going to take this Fire Phoenix True Flame from the secret realm of the Fallen Phoenix Hill!! Just as Chen Beixuan was immersed in his fantasy, Shen Ran raised his glass to Liu Nanzhi. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Ninth Princess to be so knowledgeable on an ancient matter besides being beautiful. She¡¯s really a proud daughter of the Great Flame Heaven. She lives up to her reputation.¡± Hearing Shen Ran¡¯s praise, Liu Nanzhi covered her mouth and smiled. Because of her outstanding beauty, no matter where Liu Nanzhi went, she would become the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. It attracted the attention of countless people. But these people looked like they wanted to annihilate her. None of them looked at her with pure admiration like Shen Ran. This gave Liu Nanzhi a good impression of Shen Ran. ¡°Your Highness, you must be joking. You¡¯re the truly favored one. It¡¯s rumored that you broke the stone tower inheritance in just seven days¡­¡± This was not said by Liu Nanzhi to deliberately flatter Shen Ran. Ever since she learned about Shen Ran¡¯s legendary rise, she could not help but be curious about him. Shen Ran smiled humbly. ¡°No, no. It¡¯s all thanks to the favor of the inner sect disciples.¡± Then he calmly explained the experience of the stone tower. This made everyone envious. For a moment, the guests laughed heartily together. Chapter 93 - Chen Beixuans Face Turned Green From Anger! Yet¡­ Just as everyone was laughing and talking, there was a sudden grinding sound among the laughter that drew everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone turned around and saw that it was Chen Beixuan. His eyes were red as he stared fixedly at Shen Ran and Liu Nanzhi. His entire face was about to turn green from anger!! Seeing this, Liu Nanzhi and the others frowned. ¡°Brother Chen, what are you doing?¡± Beside him, First Prince Liu Chuanming reminded Chen Beixuan in a low voice. What are you trying to do by staring at Shen Dao Seed? Liu Chuanming was already regretting bringing Chen Beixuan here. Chen Beixuan was so angry because he saw Liu Nanzhi and Shen Ran laughing and chatting happily, behaving like intimate loves. Subconsciously, Liu Nanzhi was his woman. How could he not be furious? He wanted to question her. However, after looking at Liu Nanzhi, Chen Beixuan could not utter a word. How should I put it? Do I have to say that you, Liu Nanzhi, will be my woman in the future?! Perhaps Liu Nanzhi would immediately hate him. In fact, everyone present would think he was crazy. Wishful thinking! His idea of hooking up with the Great Yan Dynasty would immediately be destroyed! Despite his rage, he clenched his fists and dug his nails into his palms. He made a show of having a toothache, opened his lips, and inhaled hard. ¡°I suddenly have a toothache. Everyone, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Hearing this, Liu Chuanming and the others did not respond. Are you kidding? A cultivator with a toothache? No one would believe it! On the other hand, Liu Nanzhi felt a little disgusted when she saw Chen Beixuan staring at her. ¡°Since you have a toothache, go and see a physician so that you won¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡± Hearing the disgust in Liu Nanzhi¡¯s eyes, Chen Beixuan took a deep breath. 1 ¡°Yes!¡± He knew that continuing to stay in the hall would only make Liu Nanzhi even more disgusted. After Chen Beixuan left, Liu Chuanming raised his wine glass and toasted Shen Ran. ¡°Your Highness Shen, I apologize to you! I originally thought that this person was talented, so I wanted to bring him here and let him befriend the Dao Seed. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so rude and disturb Your Highness.¡± Liu Chuanming apologized to Shen Ran repeatedly. At the side, the other nobles started talking. ¡°Fortunately, this person did not offend His Highness Shen.¡± ¡°First Prince, in the future, don¡¯t invite such unrelated people and risk making a huge mistake.¡± ¡­ Hearing these words, Shen Ran spoke slowly, ¡°Forget it. He¡¯s just a depressed disciple of the sect.¡± Liu Chuanming looked at Shen Ran gratefully. If Shen Ran insisted on pursuing the matter, he would definitely be scolded by his father. After all, if his father saw Shen Ran, he might treat him with respect. After all, the Empyrean Dao Seed was a candidate for the future Dao Child position. He could become the sect master. Whether Shen Ran had the chance to become the Empyrean Sect Master in the future or not, there was no elder in the Empyrean Sword Sect who wanted to curry favor with Shen Ran. That was one. In addition, they hated Shen Ran and caused the Empyrean Sword Sect to alienate Great Yan. This kind of mistake was not something a prince like him could bear. Great Yan was not the only country in the South Sea. There was also the Great Zhou beside Great Yan. The two countries often fought and did not get along. The current Great Yan Emperor had been in seclusion for hundreds of years. Without the support of the Empyrean Sword Sect, Great Yan would not be a match for Great Zhou. Fortunately, Shen Ran did not blame him. This made Liu Chuanming heave a sigh of relief. Then he thought of the trouble Chen Beixuan had caused him and couldn¡¯t help but complain in his heart. This Chen Beixuan! I thought that he¡¯s well trained in social skills, so I asked him to come and enrich his experience. I didn¡¯t expect him to almost stir up a big trouble for me! Fortunately, His Highness Shen did not fuss about it. Otherwise, even I would have been dragged down by him! The more Liu Chuanming thought about it, the angrier he became. He could only raise his glass and apologize to Shen Ran repeatedly. ¡­ Meanwhile, Chen Beixuan walked out the door and listened to the laughter coming from the hall. Anger burned in his eyes. Shen Ran¡­ His heart was bleeding at this moment!! Looking at Shen Ran and Liu Nanzhi chatting and laughing, he could not help but feel angry!! ¡°Huhu¡­¡± Taking a deep breath and suppressing the anger in his heart, Chen Beixuan looked at the brightly lit hall behind him. Shen Ran, who was his enemy, was inside. Thinking of this, Chen Beixuan gritted his teeth. Forget it. I¡¯ll come into contact with Liu Nanzhi after I enter the Mystic Realm. He recalled the scene of encountering Liu Nanzhi in the tree hole in his previous life. His heart burned. ¡°Just you wait, Liu Nanzhi. I¡¯ll definitely make you my woman.¡± Recalling the fragments of the romantic scenes in the tree hole in his previous life, he felt a little hot and unbearable. He immediately flew into the air and headed for the Famous Music Academy in the Great Yan City. On the other side, Shen Ran, who was drinking in the hall, chatted with Liu Nanzhi from time to time. He was humorous and had the status of a prodigy. Soon, Liu Nanzhi¡¯s favorable impression of him grew. During the second half of the night, the party was finally coming to an end. Shen Ran was about to leave when suddenly, a young maid came up to him and blocked his way. ¡°Your Highness Dao Seed, my princess invites you.¡± Chapter 94 - Liu Nanzhis Request Shen Ran was about to leave and return to his residence. He was a little stunned to hear what the little maid had said. The princess invites me? Why is Liu Nanzhi looking for me so late at night? Shen Ran, who was a little surprised, nodded and followed behind the little maid. Soon, he saw Liu Nanzhi, who had already prepared tea in the side hall. At this moment, Liu Nanzhi was sitting under the stone pavilion, shrouded in a layer of white moonlight. She was like a beautiful fairy under the moon. Even Shen Ran was captivated by her beauty. ¡°Your Highness Shen¡­¡± Liu Nanzhi called a few times before Shen Ran regained his senses. Feeling a little awkward, Shen Ran pretended to be calm and gasped in admiration, ¡°The Ninth Princess is illuminated by the moonlight like a fairy in the sky, also like a graceful swan or swimming dragon. For a moment, I was captivated.¡± Hearing such mushy praise, how could the inexperienced Liu Nanzhi withstand it? Her face immediately turned red. Liu Nanzhi rolled her eyes at Shen Ran shyly. ¡°Your Highness Shen¡¯s mouth has probably deceived many women.¡± Shen Ran chuckled and quickly waved his hand. ¡°I have a problem, that is, I¡¯m incapable of telling lies.¡± Liu Nanzhi smiled and pushed a teacup to Shen Ran. ¡°I asked His Highness Shen Ran to come over at this late hour mainly because I want to make a deal with you.¡± Shen Ran frowned. ¡°What kind of deal?¡± Liu Nanzhi¡¯s eyes were like torches as she slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m sure Your Highness knows that this is the first time in tens of thousands of years that the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm has opened. At that time, countless cultivators will enter, but I¡¯m afraid all the large and small sects in the Southern Region will swarm out in full force. I want to enter it to find a precious spiritual herb. I hope Your Highness can help take care of my people.¡± Liu Nanzhi paused and spoke again. ¡°Your Highness Shen can be at ease. I¡¯m not asking you to protect them all the time. I just want you to help them when they¡¯re in danger. If Your Highness is willing, then my Great Yan Dynasty is willing to offer 200,000 spiritual rocks in return!¡± Hearing Liu Nanzhi¡¯s words, Shen Ran came to a realization. It seemed that the Great Yan Dynasty was going to take action this time. After all, the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm was in the precinct of Great Yan. As the host, how could the Great Yan Dynasty not be tempted by such a treasure vault? They would definitely send a large number of people into the mystic realm. Presumably, all the members of the royal family of Great Yan would also enter. The strength of people like Liu Chuanming was considered extraordinary in front of ordinary disciples. But in front of a true prodigy, it seemed a little inadequate. Currently, Liu Nanzhi was the only one in the entire Great Yan Dynasty who was only at the second level of the Illumination Realm. It was somewhat impossible to compete with the other geniuses of the Southern Region in the mystic realm. That was why she had the idea of looking for Shen Ran. After thinking about it, Shen Ran felt that the pros of this matter were greater than the cons. He nodded and agreed on the spot. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. I agree.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Liu Nanzhi immediately smiled, ¡°With His Highness Shen Ran¡¯s help, this trip to the mystic realm will definitely be smooth.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Princess.¡± Shen Ran smiled. Then he chatted with Liu Nanzhi for a while before bidding farewell. Before he left, Liu Nanzhi told him that the people of Great Yan would set off for the Fallen Phoenix Hill tomorrow. After returning to his residence, Shen Ran began to sit cross-legged and cultivate. ¡­ The next day, as the vast sun rose in the sky, everything in the world was bathed in golden sunlight. Shen Ran woke up from his cultivation. He took Elder Qinghong¡¯s carriage to the Great Yan Imperial Palace. At this moment, huge treasure ships slowly rose into the sky above the palace. Not long after Shen Ran arrived, he heard Liu Nanzhi¡¯s voice transmission. ¡°His Highness Shen Ran arrived just in time.¡± Immediately after, he saw Liu Nanzhi standing on the treasure ship. Shen Ran smiled and greeted her. Even Liu Nanzhi, the princess of the Great Yan Dynasty, could only ride on a treasure ship. The main reason was that flying carriages like Shen Ran¡¯s were extremely refined. Only people with prominent statuses would be bestowed by the sect. Looking at Liu Nanzhi, who was squeezed into the crowd, Shen Ran smiled. ¡°Ninth Princess, why don¡¯t you take a ride with me?¡± Standing at the top of the treasure ship, Liu Chuanming was delighted when he heard Shen Ran¡¯s words. Thinking of this, Liu Chuanming immediately pulled his sister¡¯s wrist. ¡°Ninth Sister, look, there¡¯s almost no room on the ship. Why don¡¯t you sit in the same carriage as His Highness Shen Ran?!¡± Before Liu Nanzhi could react, Liu Chuanming immediately pushed his sister off the treasure ship. Immediately after, he formed a seal with both hands, and a layer of light enveloped the treasure ship. ¡°Big Brother!!¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± Seeing that her brother had actually pushed her off the boat, Liu Nanzhi was a little angry. But her eyes were filled with embarrassment. Finally, she entered Shen Ran¡¯s carriage helplessly. Seeing that Liu Chuanming was so capable, Shen Ran couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs up in his heart. Then he spoke to Elder Qinghong. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Fallen Phoenix Hill. The elders in the sect have probably been waiting for a long time.¡± Elder Qinghong replied, ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Immediately, the carriage slowly moved, and turned into a stream of light that disappeared into the sky above the Great Yan Imperial City. Chapter 95 - Gathering of the Southern Regions Geniuses! Meanwhile, Chen Beixuan, who had just walked out of the Talent Pavilion, thought of the annoying demons from last night. He stretched his back. Immediately after, he saw a golden, colorful carriage flying overhead. Chen Beixuan recognized that this carriage belonged to Shen Ran. As the carriage flew, the curtain was blown up by the breeze, revealing an exquisite fair cheek. Looking at this familiar face, Chen Beixuan couldn¡¯t believe it. He immediately rubbed his eyes. After confirming that he was not mistaken, his entire face turned green. Liu Nanzhi?! Why is she in Shen Ran¡¯s carriage?!! My sweetheart is sitting in the same carriage as my enemy?? In an instant, Chen Beixuan felt like he had been cuckolded. However, thinking of how deeply Liu Nanzhi had loved him in his previous life, Chen Beixuan felt that Shen Ran must have forced her to get into his carriage. That must be it! Liu Nanzhi wouldn¡¯t be like that. ¡­ After comforting himself, Chen Beixuan chased after the carriage immediately. Meanwhile, Elder Qinghong, who was sitting in the carriage, realized that there was someone behind. ¡°Your Highness, someone seems to be following us.¡± Shen Ran, who was chatting happily with Liu Nanzhi, said casually, ¡°Then hurry up.¡± The next moment, the entire carriage suddenly increased its speed and shot into the sky like a flash of light. The wind stirred up countless dust particles on the ground. This made Chen Beixuan¡¯s face turn red. Shen Ran did not know what had happened to Chen Beixuan. Not long after, a majestic mountain range came into sight. He saw countless rainbow lights flickering in the distant sky. They were almost at the Fallen Phoenix Hill. ¡­ On the fringe of the Fallen Phoenix Hill. At the top of a small mountain range, countless itinerant cultivators gathered. Seeing one treasure ship after another arrived on the top of the Fallen Phoenix Hill, these itinerant cultivators exclaimed. ¡°Hiss¡­ This is the treasure ship of the Southern Heavenly Demon Sect.¡± Even the people from the Beast Taming Mountain are here. ¡­ At this moment, a golden warhorse suddenly appeared in the sky. This golden warhorse came fast and furious, and flew unopposed over their heads toward the Fallen Phoenix Hill. This scene naturally displeased some cultivators. ¡°Who dares to fly over my head!¡± A rough voice shook the ground. A burly middle-aged cultivator with the strength of the second level of the Illumination Realm immediately flew out from the small mountain. Yet¡­ Only a golden spear greeted him! The spear pierced gently into the air, and with a terrifying force, it instantly destroyed this second level Illumination Realm cultivator¡¯s soul!! After doing this, the man hidden in the golden light of the golden warhorse continued forward. On the mountain, a rogue cultivator exclaimed. ¡°Golden warhorse? Could this person be the prodigy of the Beast Taming Mountain, Lei Qianren?! It¡¯s said that this person was born with a Thunder Spirit Body. After entering the Beast Taming Mountain, he acknowledged the fifth-stage primordial ferocious beast, the Flying War Horse, as its master. He once killed a seventh level Demon Cult cultivator with a fifth-level Illumination Realm cultivation level.¡± The itinerant cultivators on the mountain were shocked. ¡°Hiss¡­ Even Lei Qianren is here!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not only that. I reckon all the geniuses of the Southern Region will come this time.¡± The discussion had just ended. In the eastern sky, a white treasure ship suddenly appeared. The word ¡®Zhou¡¯ was hung on the sail. At the front of the treasure ship stood a young man who emitted a terrifying seventh-level Illumination Realm cultivation. Someone recognized the young man. ¡°This¡­ This is the young master of the Zhou family, Zhou Ziran!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the young master of the Zhou family was born with a pure Yang bone and cultivated a pure Yang Dao Body. He became a Illumination Realm cultivator at the age of ten. Last year, he killed an ancient ferocious beast with strength comparable to the sixth level of the Illumination Realm with a fourth level Illumination Realm cultivation!¡± This time, no one dared to stop him anymore. That second level Illumination Realm cultivator just now was a lesson!! Before the man could recover from his shock, two more huge treasure ships appeared on the other side of the sky. Their huge shadows seemed to cover the sky. The word ¡®Zhao¡¯ was hanging from one of the sails, and the word ¡®Xu¡¯ was hanging from the other. Many Emperor Realm elders stood on the treasure ship. When had these itinerant cultivators encountered so many big shots? It immediately became very noisy. ¡°Hiss!!! These are people from the Zhao and Xu families!!¡± ¡°I guess the two young masters are on the ship too.¡± ¡­ About half an hour later. Another stream of light flew towards the Fallen Phoenix Hill. In the stream of light was a young man with a black gourd on his back. This person¡¯s face was hidden, and the fluctuations he emitted were extremely terrifying. There were also mysterious runes that looked like totems on his face. There seemed to be demonic qi lingering around the young man¡¯s body, making him look a little scary! Some itinerant cultivators immediately recognized the young man. ¡°This is the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Gu Shuyu!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Gu Shuyu¡¯s aptitude was not good since he was young and his personality was strange. However, in the Blood Trial of the Heavenly Demon Sect, he obtained the Heavenly Demon True Scripture and cultivated a Heavenly Demon Body that was not inferior to various spiritual bodies. No matter how serious his injuries were, he could recover to his original state!! His strength was even more terrifying and shocking. A few months ago, an elder of a small sect at the eighth level of the Illumination Realm was killed with a single palm strike because he provoked him!!¡± ¡­ These words caused a huge commotion among the itinerant cultivators. Everyone secretly decided not to provoke Gu Shuyu! Before everyone could calm down, a rainbow suddenly appeared in the sky! In the rainbow light was a towering golden carriage. On the carriage hung the logo of the Empyrean Sword Sect. At the top was the word ¡®Shen¡¯. ¡°Shen? Could it be a Dao Seed that has recently risen in the Empyrean Sword Sect?!¡± When the itinerant cultivators heard this, they were immediately shocked. They had heard of Shen Ran¡¯s name! From a servant disciple to the current Empyrean Dao Seed, many itinerant cultivators regarded Shen Ran as their target idol!! ¡°Hiss! I didn¡¯t expect it to be Shen Ran Dao Seed!!¡± ¡°Shen Ran Dao Seed is our idol. In just seven days, he defeated Zhao Honglian, who is known as the number one of the Empyrean Alchemy Dao. Then he defeated Wang Qingxuan in half a month before becoming a Dao Seed!!¡± ¡­ Chapter 96 - All Your Opportunities Are Mine The itinerant cultivators on the Fallen Phoenix Hill were in an uproar. As the most dazzling disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect recently, Shen Ran¡¯s name naturally spread. These itinerant cultivators all knew that Shen Ran had risen from a servant disciple. They had no connections or resources. What a striking similarity they had to the servant disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Therefore, most itinerant cultivators regarded Shen Ran as their idol! The moment Shen Ran¡¯s carriage appeared at the Fallen Phoenix Hill, it caused a commotion among many itinerant cultivators. On a small mountain in the center, the flag of the Heavenly Demon Sect was erected. At this moment, among the Heavenly Demon Sect, a burly young man with a huge gourd on his back and a strange totem on his face looked up at the carriage in the sky, his eyes shining with shock. Shen Ran? Is this the person who ruined our Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s plan?! Wang Qingxuan was also trash! He couldn¡¯t even crush such a fellow who had just broken through to the Illumination Realm! Gu Shuyu¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of killing intent. Ever since the pawn they had planted in the Empyrean Sword Sect was pulled out, he had sent someone to investigate this matter. In the end, he found out that it was because of Shen Ran that Wang Qingxuan did not hesitate to expose his identity. Shen Ran, who was sitting in the carriage, did not know about the cries of surprise from the outside world. Elder Qinghong drove the carriage steadily to the top of the mountain occupied by the Empyrean Sword Sect. There were dozens of Empyrean Sect disciples here. There was also Luo Qifeng, Wang Li, and the other elders. After the carriage stopped, Shen Ran lifted the curtain and let Liu Nanzhi walk out first. Seeing the Ninth Princess, Liu Nanzhi, who was wearing a light blue dress and had skin as white as snow, many Empyrean Sect disciples were stunned. ¡°This is the Ninth Princess of the Great Yan?!¡± ¡°The Ninth Princess, who is known as the number one beauty in the Southern Region, is sitting in the same carriage as His Highness Shen Ran?¡± ¡°No wonder I saw Shen Dao Seed¡¯s carriage after leaving the Empyrean Sword Sect. He went to welcome Liu Nanzhi!¡± ¡­ The cries of these disciples made Liu Nanzhi, who had walked out of the carriage, blush. Seeing this, Luo Qifeng, who was standing in front of the disciples, stroked his goatee and chuckled at Shen Ran. ¡°I was wondering why you didn¡¯t follow the sect¡¯s treasure ship. So you went to the Great Yan Imperial City.¡± Luo Qifeng sized up Liu Nanzhi as he looked at Shen Ran. His eyes kept darting between the two of them. He had a knowing look on his face. This made Liu Nanzhi feel even more embarrassed. Seeing that even Luo Qifeng had misunderstood, Shen Ran felt very awkward. ¡°Peak Master, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Then he told him about the treasure ship piloted by the First Prince, Liu Chuanming. Luo Qifeng realized that he had misunderstood. He looked embarrassed. He nodded and smiled at Liu Nanzhi. ¡°Haha, I was just joking with the Ninth Princess.¡± As the Peak Master of the Ninth Summit, Luo Qifeng¡¯s status was much higher than Liu Nanzhi¡¯s. In addition, he was at the fifth level of the Emperor Realm. If he went to the Great Yan Dynasty, the current Great Yan Emperor would also personally welcome him. Liu Nanzhi naturally did not dare to complain. Besides, she knew it was a misunderstanding. Liu Nanzhi smiled sweetly, like a hundred flowers in full bloom. ¡°Elder Luo, Nanzhi doesn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Seeing Luo Qifeng and Liu Nanzhi were both a little embarrassed, Shen Ran quickly changed the subject. He looked at the mountain opposite and spoke firmly. ¡°Peak Master, who are those people who came?¡± ¡°When I entered the Fallen Phoenix Hill just now, I heard the itinerant cultivators discussing below. This time, the entire Southern Region has mobilized.¡± Luo Qifeng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°According to our investigation, this mystic realm that appeared on the Fallen Phoenix Hill was probably opened by the Flame Emperor 20,000 years ago.¡± ¡°Flame Emperor?¡± Shen Ran was surprised. This True Emperor was quite famous. It was rumored that several tens of thousands of years ago, the Flame Emperor killed several Sky Fiends with his fire control technique, with strength comparable to a late-stage True Emperor! From then on, he became famous in the world! At that time, he was known as the number one person below the Azure Supreme! Unfortunately, because of the betrayal of his disciple, the Flame Emperor seemed to have been killed by various parties during his seclusion. While Shen Ran was deep in thought, Luo Qifeng pointed out the geniuses of the three great sects and three great clans of the Southern Region to him. ¡°The black-robed young man with the gourd on his back is called Gu Shuyu. He¡¯s the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect. You have to pay special attention to him!¡± Shen Ran looked in the direction Luo Qifeng was looking. Meanwhile, Gu Shuyu, who was cultivating cross-legged, suddenly sensed someone spying on him. He looked up and met Shen Ran¡¯s gaze. Their gazes met in the void, as if they could weave sparks. Shen Ran looked down and a column of information about Gu Shuyu appeared in his sight. [This is an ordinary cultivator. He was originally a servant disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect. He was bullied and humiliated. Because of his perseverance, he resolutely went to the Blood Trial with an extremely high mortality rate. With his eighth level Qi Refinement Realm cultivation, he hid in the dark and killed several first level Divine Sea cultivators. In the end, he became the only person who walked out of the Blood Trial! At the same time, he obtained the Heavenly Demon True Scripture. With his perseverance and persistence, he reconstructed his flesh and blood every day and injected spiritual herbs into his body. In the end, he cultivated the Heavenly Demon Body that was not inferior to a spiritual body¡­ If nothing goes wrong, he will become the True Emperor of the Demon Sect of Heaven and Earth in the future. He will rule the Demon Sect of the Southern Region and dominate the nine heavens!] After reading this message, Shen Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed. This is a terrifying opponent! His aptitude was very ordinary. However, he could plan to kill a Divine Sea Realm cultivator with his eighth-level Qi Refinement Realm cultivation. It was obvious that this person was very shrewd. Furthermore, after obtaining the Heavenly Demon True Scripture, he endured excruciating pain through perseverance every day! However, he could cultivate a Heavenly Demon Body that was not inferior to a spiritual body! From this, it could be seen that this person¡¯s temperament was extraordinary! Chapter 97 - Young Man Xiao, An Unexpected Discovery? Shen Ran continued to check. [Opportunity 1: In 3074, after entering the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm, he obtained a large number of spiritual herbs, causing his Heavenly Demon Body to reach greater mastery and his strength to increase greatly.] [Opportunity 2: In 3075, he entered the Blood Sea, one of the three forbidden areas of the Southern Region, and obtained half of the Blood God Technique. He successfully cultivated the Distraction Technique. From then on, his enemies would not be able to threaten his main body.] [Opportunity 3: In 3076, he entered the Southern Region¡¯s Skeleton Mystic Realm and obtained the supreme treasure of the ancient mighty Demon Emperor, the Skeleton Em[eror¡¯s treasure, ¡®Skeleton Scripture¡¯. He became a Marquis Realm expert. With the Skeleton Scripture, he cultivated nine Marquis Realm skeletons and became famous in the Southern Region¡­] After storing these opportunities in his mind, Shen Ran looked away. He looked at the other geniuses Luo Qifeng had mentioned. A young master of the Zhou family, Zhou Ziran. This person was young and wore a green robe. He exuded the aura of a weak scholar. The cultivation fluctuations emitted from his body were indeed not weak! Impressively, his cultivation was at the seventh level of the Illumination Realm! Similarly, Shen Ran saw information about him above this person¡¯s head. [This is a cultivator with good talent. Because he was born in the Zhou family, one of the three great families of the Southern Region, he was born with a pure Yang bone and a mouthful of innate pure Yang Qi. He cultivated a pure Yang Dao Body and will become a True Emperor Realm expert whose name will shake the Southern Region in the future.] [Opportunity 1: In 3074, he entered the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm and obtained a pure Yang spiritual herb, ¡®Mulberry Fruit¡¯. He cultivated the Innate Pure Yang Dao Body and broke through to the eighth level of the Illumination Realm.] [Opportunity 2: In 3075, he accidentally entered the Grand Myriad Mountains to sightsee. He encountered the Earth Dragon Vein and absorbed the True Dragon Qi. He was skillful in spirit and demon spells.] [Opportunity 3: ¡­] There were not many big opportunities among these. Shen Ran hurriedly noted them down and looked at the other two young masters of the Zhao and Xu families. The strongest forces in the Southern Region had three clans and three sects. The three major sects were the Empyrean Sword Sect, the Heavenly Demon Sect, and the Beast Taming Mountain. They all had True Emperor Realm ancestors, and their strength had reached the peak of the True Emperor Realm! The three clans were the Zhou, Zhao, and Xu families. Their ancestors who established the clans in the past were all True Emperors experts! Coupled with thousands of years of foundation, the disciples of the clan were powerful. For example, the young masters of each family had the strength of the seventh or eighth level of the Illumination Realm!! Although they were a little weaker than the three major sects, they were far stronger than the other forces. So he was on the first level. Just as Shen Ran was scanning the cultivators on the surrounding mountains, a row of information flickering with golden light suddenly appeared in his vision. ¡°Is there a major opportunity?¡± Shen Ran was a little surprised. Usually, only major opportunities would flicker with golden light. He hurriedly looked at that person and saw him hiding among the Divine Sea itinerant cultivators. This person was only 18 or 19 years old. Although he looked a little young, his eyebrows were filled with determination! [This is a cultivator favored by the Heavenly Dao. He was born in a small family in the Great Zhou Dynasty. He was originally a famous genius who broke through to the Divine Sea Realm at the age of ten. However, for some reason, his cultivation regressed and he was mocked by all the disciples of the family. His childhood sweetheart was a famous alchemy genius in the Empyrean Sword Sect. The sect¡¯s elder felt that this child was not worthy and canceled the engagement. The bullied Xiao Han vowed to step into the Empyrean Sword Sect and trample his fianc¨¦e under his feet in front of everyone¡­ Later on, he activated the artifact spirit of his personal belongings and learned that the other party was the True Spirit of the Flame Emperor tens of thousands of years ago. He taught him cultivation and taught him the Flame Control Technique to refine the Heavenly Flame to increase his strength¡­ In the future, he would become the famous Flame Emperor!] 1 [Opportunity 1: In 3074, he entered the secret realm of the Fallen Phoenix Hill. Because of the knowledge of the Flame Emperor¡¯s True Spirit, Xiao Han was extremely familiar with the various traps in the secret realm. He successfully found the Fire Phoenix True Flame left behind by his former master and forged the True Fire Spirit Body. He broke through to the Illumination Realm and killed a Zhao family cultivator at the fourth level of the Illumination Realm with his first level of cultivation. His name became famous in the Southern Region.] [Opportunity 2: In 3075, he went to the East Sea Academy at the border of the Great Zhou Dynasty and successfully found a Heavenly Flame, Nether Sea Flame. He broke through to the fifth level of the Illumination Realm and killed the Great Zhou Prince.] [Opportunity 3: In 3076, he entered the Blood Sea Forbidden Realm. With the help of his teacher, the Flame Emperor, he successfully obtained the Red Lotus Karma Fire. This fire burns negative karma and is specially used to injure the soul. At the same time, his strength increased greatly and he broke through to the Marquis Realm. He is known as the top genius of the Southern Region.] [Opportunity 3: ¡­] Looking at the black-robed young man, Shen Ran was stunned for a moment. Good God! Is this the son of destiny?! Shen Ran could not help but exclaim in his heart. More importantly, the Empyrean Sword Sect was involved with this person. His fianc¨¦e, who had been divorced, was a famous alchemy genius in the Empyrean Sword Sect. Wasn¡¯t she his maidservant, Zhao Honglian? Zhao Honglian was a famous alchemy prodigy in the sect! At this moment, Xiao Han¡¯s cultivation level had regressed and he had become trash. The elders in the sect felt that this Xiao Han was not worthy of Zhao Honglian. This was very normal. Shen Ran immediately sent a voice transmission to Zhao Honglian. ¡°Come and see. Do you know that person?¡± Zhao Honglian came to Shen Ran and looked in the direction of his finger. She instantly saw Xiao Han hiding in the crowd. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Honglian nodded with an embarrassed expression. Shen Ran pondered for a moment and said slowly, ¡°Oh? Tell me.¡± Chapter 98 - Main Character Of The Show Zhao Honglian was a little puzzled. Why was Shen Ran so curious about her private matters today? But she still told her story slowly. Well, Zhao Honglian was born in a small family in the Great Zhou Dynasty besides the Great Yan Dynasty. Her family and the Xao family were also the two giants of the local Xuanyuan City. The two old patriarchs were both Marquis Realm cultivators and were especially familiar with each other. Therefore, the two old patriarchs agreed that their children should be engaged to each other before they were born. The two of them were innocent. They grew up together and their aptitude was not bad. They were known as the two geniuses of Xuanyuan City. Subsequently, on Zhao Honglian¡¯s tenth birthday, this situation changed. It turned out that an elder of the Empyrean Sword Sect had come to catch up with the old patriarch of the Zhao family and Zhao Honglian was discovered to have a wood-attribute Myriad Wood Body. This was the precious body that countless alchemists dreamed of! Hence, he accepted Zhao Honglian as his disciple and brought her to the Empyrean Sword Sect to cultivate. During this period of time, Xiao Han, who had originally successfully broken through to the Divine Sea Realm, suddenly lost his spiritual energy. No matter what natural treasures the Xiao family fed him with, it was useless. This situation lasted for a full five years. Later on, with Zhao Honglian¡¯s alchemy talent, she became an alchemy genius of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Her master, Mu Yuge, had the idea of asking Zhao Honglian to break off the engagement. After all, Xiao Han had already become trash. His cultivation level was below the fifth level of Qi Refinement all year round. This cultivation level could not even compare to the servant disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect. After seeing a true genius, Zhao Honglian also had the thought of breaking off the engagement. After that, Mu Yuge brought her to the Xiao family to break off the engagement. Zhao Honglian looked at Xiao Han, who was hiding in the crowd, with mixed emotions. ¡°Later on, I don¡¯t know how he suddenly recovered his former aptitude and broke through to the Divine Sea Realm in just a year. He even humiliated and mocked my parents, saying that my Zhao family was blind¡­ causing my Zhao family to be criticized by everyone in Xuanyuan City.¡± At this point, Zhao Honglian¡¯s face was a little pale. She did not understand how a good-for-nothing suddenly became a genius. After hearing Zhao Honglian¡¯s story, Shen Ran smiled. Of course, he knew how this Xiao Han had risen. He was the main character of the show! This template was simply too familiar. Shen Ran said to Zhao Honglian in a loud and clear voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re my maid now. If this kid dares to cause trouble for you, he¡¯s causing trouble for me!¡± Meanwhile, hidden in the crowd, Xiao Han heard an old voice in his mind. ¡°Xiao Han, someone has been watching you for a long time. Look what¡¯s going on.¡± Hearing the voice of the Flame Emperor¡¯s True Spirit, Xiao Han searched around and quickly saw Zhao Honglian and Shen Ran. ¡°It¡¯s her!!¡± ¡°Zhao Honglian!!!¡± Looking at his childhood sweetheart fianc¨¦e, Xiao Han¡¯s eyes were red and filled with anger! Especially when he saw Zhao Honglian chatting happily with an imposing and good-looking young man. In fact, Zhao Honglian even appeared to be very close to him!! This scene made Xiao Han¡¯s anger surge! He clenched his fists, his nails digging into his flesh. ¡°An adulterous couple!!¡± Among the accessories hanging from Xiao Han¡¯s chest, the old voice sounded. ¡°Xiao Han! Don¡¯t be rash! This person is already at the fifth level of the Illumination Realm. If you reveal your killing intent, he might sense it.¡± Xiao Han suppressed his anger and sent a telepathic message. ¡°Thank you, Elder Yan. I almost committed a big mistake.¡± Elder Yan sounded relieved. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Next time, don¡¯t be rash. This kid has reached the fifth level of the Illumination Realm at such a young age. Even in my era, he would be considered a brilliant person!¡± Xiao Han did not believe him. Because of the discussion of many itinerant cultivators just now, he also knew Shen Ran¡¯s background. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just at the fifth level of the Illumination Realm? Aren¡¯t the geniuses of the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Beast Taming Mountain stronger than him?¡± As someone who had experienced it before, Elder Yan could naturally hear the dissatisfaction in Xiao Han¡¯s voice. He immediately sneered and said, ¡°The geniuses you mentioned are indeed extraordinary. They are at the seventh or eighth level of the Illumination Realm. However, if they fight this person, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be defeated in less than a hundred moves!¡± Seeing that Elder Yan respected Shen Ran so much, Xiao Han felt a little unhappy. ¡°Elder Yan, aren¡¯t you overestimating him?¡± Elder Yan told Xiao Han in a heavy tone, ¡°How could I, a former True Emperor expert, misjudge someone?! This person¡¯s eyes are a little strange. They seem to be some kind of innate divine eye. Moreover, the bones in his body are also a little strange. Every bone contains a huge amount of Dao profundities. Even when I became the True Emperor, the Dao profundities in my bones were not even 1% of this person¡¯s! Also, I don¡¯t understand his physique. His blood qi is comparable to a True Dragon. He¡¯s simply a human-shaped primordial ferocious beast! Xiao Han, this person will probably become a great enemy of yours in the future!!¡± Hearing Elder Yan¡¯s serious advice, Xiao Han stopped thinking and looked at Shen Ran solemnly. Ever since he activated Elder Yan, the other party had never lied to him!! ¡°Shen Ran¡­¡± Muttering something, Xiao Han¡¯s eyes flickered. Then Elder Yan¡¯s voice sounded in his head again. ¡°But don¡¯t be afraid. No matter how talented this child is, you still have me. As long as you learn the Heavenly Flame Technique and fuse with the 18 Heavenly Flames in the world, you might have the chance to become a Martial Monarch Realm expert in the future!¡± Chapter 99 - Entering the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm When Xiao Han and Elder Yan sent voice transmissions. Shen Ran also looked away. Old Grandpa¡¯s main character? Interesting¡­ People like Xiao Han who had a protagonist template were generally the children of providence. Just like Chen Beixuan, a future reincarnation of the Reincarnation Emperor. Ready to be the hot shot! However, they were all younger brothers in front of Shen Ran. Although he could not be like Xiao Han who was the main character and had the protection of a True Emperor expert, and could not know many future opportunities like Chen Beixuan. But he had the system! The system was his greatest cheat! Not only could he see through other people¡¯s opportunities, but he also had three chances to modify the narrative every month! 2 There are big and small hot shots. Unfortunately, all your opportunities are mine! After collecting his thoughts, Shen Ran sat cross-legged and waited for the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm to open. Half a day later, as the ground shook, a pillar of light suddenly broke out of the central mountain peak of the Fallen Phoenix Hill! Ripples appeared in the surrounding void, as if something was about to surface from the boundless space. This scene attracted the attention of the disciples and itinerant cultivators of the surrounding sects. ¡°Finally going to get out after waiting for so many days?¡± ¡°According to the investigation of a few elders of the Empyrean Sword Sect, they speculate that the void capacity in the mystic realm is limited. The highest it can carry is a ninth level Illumination Realm cultivator.¡± ¡°We all have a chance!¡± According to an elder of the Beast Taming Mountain, this mystic realm was opened by the Flame Emperor 20,000 years ago. There was probably the inheritance of the Flame Emperor inside. ¡­ Everyone was excited. If they could obtain the inheritance of a True Emperor Realm expert, why would they worry about not being able to rise? Soon, the wave from the void grew stronger. Above the Fallen Phoenix Hill, a dark spatial passageway gradually appeared. This spatial passageway was dozens of feet tall. A primitive aura emanated from it. ¡°The mystic realm passage has opened!¡± Seeing this, itinerant cultivators rushed towards the mystic realm passageway. In order to be one step ahead, many people started fighting. After the spatial passageway was completely stabilized, the other large sects and families were also prepared. In the area of the Empyrean Sword Sect, Shen Ran¡¯s body rose into the air. ¡°Disciples of the Empyrean, listen up. Follow behind me!¡± Immediately, dozens of Divine Sea Empyrean Sect disciples released their cultivation in unison, pressing the surrounding excited itinerant cultivators to the ground. Shen Ran smiled at Liu Nanzhi and said, ¡°Ninth Princess, let¡¯s go together.¡± Liu Nanzhi nodded slightly and followed him. The group of Empyrean Sect disciples entered the spatial passageway first. As soon as he entered, Shen Ran saw that the surrounding colors were like a spinning kaleidoscope. As he went deeper, he finally saw a flash of light in the distance. He and Liu Nanzhi flew in the direction of the light. The moment they flew out of the light, a dense primitive forest appeared around him. The blue sky and white clouds were extremely dense with spiritual energy. However, what surprised Shen Ran was that there was a dense fog in the mystic realm! This dense fog seemed to be able to block the perception of divine sense! This severely blocked Shen Ran¡¯s divine sense, which could originally cover a thousand miles. At most, he could sense things dozens of miles away. Further than that, it was completely dark. Moreover, Liu Nanzhi did not appear with him. It seems that everyone who enters the mystic realm has been teleported in a different direction. Shen Ran frowned. He rose into the air and flew into the violent wind like a sharp sword cutting through the air. In just a few breaths, Shen Ran was already dozens of miles away. He spread out his divine sense and quickly discovered an Empyrean Sect disciple fighting ahead. It was not far from him. The enemy was at the seventh level of the Divine Sea Realm. He was naturally not a match! It was settled in a few seconds. Chu Qiu, who had just finished off his opponent, was about to plunder his enemy. Suddenly, he felt a terrifying aura behind him. He turned quickly. When he saw that it was Shen Ran, he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°My name is Chu Qiu, a disciple of the Empyrean Sect. Greetings, Your Highness Shen.¡± Shen Ran nodded and inquired about his fellow disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect. ¡°Did you see any other fellow disciples along the way?¡± Chu Qiu shook his head and said, ¡°Your Highness, this is the first person I met.¡± He also wanted to bump into a few fellow disciples. After all, in the mystic realm wonderland, with the help of his fellow disciples, he would be stronger. When they encountered danger, they could take care of each other. Seeing that even Chu Qiu did not meet his fellow disciples, Shen Ran did not probe further. He said slowly, ¡°Okay then. Are you going to come with me or are you going to be alone?¡± This disciple named Chu Qiu immediately agreed without thinking. ¡°I¡¯m willing to travel with Your Highness!¡± He was only at the seventh level of the Divine Sea Realm. In the Empyrean Sword Sect, there were many people like him. Not to mention that the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm had attracted all the cultivators in the Southern Region. His seventh level Divine Sea cultivation could only be considered average. If he encountered danger, he might die. Chu Qiu was eager to follow behind Shen Ran! After all, this was a powerful person who had killed Wang Qingxuan! After a break, Shen Ran and the other man rose into the air and flew east. They flew hundreds of miles. Along the way, they did not encounter many disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Just as Shen Ran was about to turn around, he suddenly felt a powerful fluctuation in front of him. ¡°The cultivation of the Illumination Realm is fluctuating. Is someone fighting?¡± Accompanying the spiritual energy fluctuation was an aura that Shen Ran found familiar. ¡°It¡¯s Liu Nanzhi!¡± Chapter 100 - Chen Beixuans Scheme Was A Gain for Shen Ran! Although Shen Ran and Liu Nanzhi had not interacted for long. However, he was no stranger to Liu Nanzhi¡¯s aura. After sensing that the other party was fighting, Shen Ran immediately flew in that direction with the younger disciple, Chu Qiu. He circulated the Ancient Immortal Eyes and finally saw Liu Nanzhi through the layers of fog! It was in a valley about a hundred miles away from Shen Ran. In the valley, a young woman was fighting a huge python that was dozens of feet tall and as thick as a millstone. Its entire body was pitch-black, covered with scales all over, and there were two pairs of wings on its back! Shen Ran recognized it at a glance. It was a Soaring Serpent! The Soaring Serpent was an ancient mutant! In the ancient wilderness, the Soaring Serpent was considered the overlord of ferocious beasts! At this moment, Liu Nanzhi was in a sorry state. A smear of blood flowed from her mouth. The delicate cheeks were filled with a sickly pallor. Because the Soaring Serpent¡¯s body was very powerful. Every time Liu Nanzhi¡¯s sword qi struck it, it could only produce a large number of sparks and was not able to injure it at all. After seeing this through the Immortal Eyes, Shen Ran¡¯s flying speed suddenly increased. Meanwhile, Liu Nanzhi, who was constantly casting spells and divine powers in the valley, looked even paler. At the same time, she cursed silently, ¡°My luck is simply too bad. I just entered and encountered this Soaring Serpent whose strength is comparable to the seventh level of the Illumination Realm!¡± Liu Nanzhi felt a little helpless. She had originally planned to be with Shen Ran. Unexpectedly, after entering the mystic realm, she realized that she was alone. Furthermore, she was even teleported to this valley, and immediately attracted the attention of the Soaring Serpent in the valley! ¡°Roar!!¡± The Soaring Serpent soared into the sky and swung its tail heavily at Liu Nanzhi! Its terrifying strength directly caused a sonic boom! ¡°Oh no!¡± When Liu Nanzhi saw this, her heart instantly turned to ashes. Her strength was inferior to this Soaring Serpent to begin with, and she was only at the second level of the Illumination Realm. In addition, the Soaring Serpent¡¯s physical body was powerful. After fighting for so long, she only destroyed a few scales of the other party! Instead, she did not have much spiritual power left. In a panic, Liu Nanzhi raised the artifact in her hand to resist. The next moment, she felt as if she had been hit by a mountain. She spat out blood and was flung off! Seeing this, the Soaring Serpent instantly flew towards Liu Nanzhi. At the same time, it opened its smelly mouth and tried to swallow her. Liu Nanzhi, who was already seriously injured, could only watch helplessly as she waited for death. However, at this moment. she heard a heavenly voice in her ear. ¡°Evil creature, you¡¯re courting death!!¡± As he spoke, Liu Nanzhi saw a golden thread flying down from the sky. As it approached, she saw that the golden thread was actually a sword light filled with a terrifying aura! ¡°Puchi!¡± The sword light slashed into the Soaring Serpent¡¯s head, splitting it in half. ¡°Boom!¡± When Liu Nanzhi saw the serpent the size of a small mountain, hitting the ground and stirring up countless dust, she heaved a sigh of relief. Immediately after, she saw a rainbow flying from the sky. The rainbow landed on the ground, revealing a familiar figure. ¡°Your Highness Shen¡­¡± This person was Shen Ran. Liu Nanzhi struggled to get up from the stony ground. She cupped her fists and thanked Shen Ran. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness Shen, for taking action in time. Otherwise, Nan Zhi¡¯s life would probably be lost here today!¡± Looking at Liu Nanzhi¡¯s seriously injured appearance, Shen Ran hurriedly raised his hand and sent a stream of spiritual energy into Liu Nanzhi¡¯s body. ¡°Don¡¯t speak for now. Hurry up and heal your injuries.¡± With that, he took out two spiritual pills to recover spiritual energy from his storage bag and handed them to the other party. Liu Nanzhi was touched and nodded. Then she sat cross-legged and began to cultivate. ¡­ Not far from Shen Ran and the others, Chen Beixuan, who was searching in the fog, looked excited. Soon. In my previous life, I provoked that green flood dragon in the cold deep lake nearby. I thought I could kill it and obtain the treasure, but I didn¡¯t expect this flood dragon to have already developed intelligence and strength, making me unable to lure it away. Chen Beixuan sighed as he recalled this scene from his previous life. At that time, he wanted to kill the flood dragon. Unexpectedly, he was chased by the flood dragon and had no choice but to run to a valley a hundred miles away to hide. What surprised him even more was that Liu Nanzhi, who had been seriously injured in the battle with the Soaring Serpent, was hidden in the Fusang Tree in that valley. Hmph! This time, I deliberately led the flood dragon to the valley. Liu Nanzhi, you can only be my woman! Chen Beixuan¡¯s eyes flashed with anger as he recalled his encounter at the banquet in the Great Yan Imperial City. He pondered over this. Chen Beixuan flew above the cold lake and attacked it with various spells. ¡°Rumble!¡± The loud sound of the attack instantly alarmed the flood dragon under the cold lake! ¡°Roar!!¡± The lake exploded with a deafening roar. A flood dragon dozens of feet long roared and flew towards Chen Beixuan. Chen Beixuan did not fight back at all and flew straight towards the valley where Liu Nanzhi was. The moment he approached the valley, he used the Breath Control Technique. The flood dragon instantly lost its target. It could only vent his anger on Shen Ran and the others in the valley. Meanwhile, Shen Ran, who was guarding Liu Nanzhi, suddenly sensed something appearing in the fog. The next moment, he saw a flood dragon appear. With his Immortal Eyes, he instantly saw through Chen Beixuan, who had used the Breath Control Technique outside the valley. ¡°Good God, you¡¯re giving me the advantage!¡± With a thought, Shen Ran roughly understood that this flood dragon must be Chen Beixuan¡¯s scheme. He raised his hand and slashed the flood dragon to death. Before the flood dragon died, it spat out a large pink fog that immediately covered the entire valley. This pink fog could confuse people and evoke erotic feeling. After Shen Ran smelled it, he still felt a hot fire in his body. Liu Nanzhi, who was beside him, was even more charming at this moment. She lay on him like an octopus. Withholding himself and in his semi-consciousness, Shen Ran raised his hand and blew the pink fog in the valley in Chen Beixuan¡¯s direction. After doing this, he carried Liu Nanzhi¡¯s delicate body and headed straight for the deepest part of the valley. Here, he saw a Fusang tree with flames flickering on its leaves. There was a hole in the tree, the size of an adult. After carrying Liu Nanzhi¡¯s hot body into the tree hole, Shen Ran¡¯s consciousness was still a little blurry. He suppressed his divine sense and looked out from the valley. At this moment, he saw something he would never forget. The disciple named Chu Qiu who followed him was hugging Chen Beixuan. Moreover, he gradually gained the upper hand! 1 The breeze danced, and the scene was lively. In the tree hole, Shen Ran welcomed the soft and moist tongue, his eyes gradually becoming blurry. 1 Chapter 101 - Chen Beixuans Mental Breakdown! Liu Nanzhi¡¯s graceful figure was entangled with Shen Ran¡¯s, her eyes filled with amorousness. They gradually undressed, exposing their bodies. Shen Ran wrapped his hands around Liu Nanzhi¡¯s slender waist. Just as he was about to take action, he suddenly thought of something and quickly pushed Liu Nanzhi away. ¡°Ah!!¡± Liu Nanzhi¡¯s beautiful back hit the tree hole and she let out a muffled groan. Under the pain, Liu Nanzhi regained a moment of clarity. She saw that Shen Ran¡¯s firm chest was exposed, and she was even more so. ¡°Your Highness Shen¡­¡± Liu Nanzhi¡¯s face instantly turned red, and an indescribable emotion flowed in her eyes. Inside this tree hole, there were only the two of them. The atmosphere kept getting warmer. Liu Nanzhi recalled everything that had just happened and her heart was filled with love and affection. Liu Nanzhi could not control her feelings. She approached Shen Ran again, wanting to nestle up against him. ¡°Ninth Princess, wake up.¡± Shen Ran forcefully suppressed the restless evil fire and grabbed Liu Nanzhi¡¯s arm and turned her away. Liu Nanzhi was forced to turn her back to Shen Ran. She was in pain, and her body was still twisting. Shen Ran forcefully suppressed it with his spiritual power and drove away the lust that he had absorbed into his body, then helped Liu Nanzhi regain consciousness. A moment later, Liu Nanzhi completely recovered. Liu Nanzhi was immediately embarrassed. She quickly straightened her clothes and turned to look at the Shen Ran, who was looking so serious. She was so embarrassed and just wanted to hide herself. Just now in a split second, she really wanted to take this opportunity to give her virginity to Shen Ran. What made her even more embarrassed was that Shen Ran actually rejected her at such a good opportunity! Liu Nanzhi had mixed feelings and did not know how to face it. Seeing this, Shen Ran avoided her gaze and said seriously, ¡°Ninth Princess, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s a reason for this. Your innocence is still intact.¡± Liu Nanzhi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± They were about to leave when a voice came from above. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± Liu Nanzhi looked up and saw a pair of flat eyes. A huge snake covered in red snake scales stuck out its tongue and wriggled its body towards the two of them, warning them. ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Nanzhi¡¯s expression changed drastically as she subconsciously went closer to Shen Ran. Shen Ran put his two fingers together, and slashed at the giant snake with an intense penetrating sword qi. The sword qi swept through the armor with a bang. A bloody wound tore open on the giant snake¡¯s head, but it did not hurt anything vital. The next moment, the Fusang Tree began to shake violently. The giant snake in front of him opened its bloody mouth, clearly enraged. The two of them quickly flew out of the tree hole and saw the powerful body of the red snake entrenched on the Fusang Tree. ¡°Roar!!¡± The giant snake instantly flew towards Shen Ran and shot out two streams of venom with strong corrosive properties. Shen Ran¡¯s expression was calm as he quickly dodged and shouted angrily, ¡°Beast!¡± Then a terrifying aura erupted from his body, forming a barrier that charged towards the giant snake. ¡°Bang!¡± With a muffled groan, the giant snake¡¯s flesh splattered. After the giant snake died, the entire Fusang Tree began to emit vitality. A large ball of flames burned on the Fusang Tree, containing endless spiritual energy. ¡°These leaves can actually spontaneously combust?¡± Liu Nanzhi exclaimed. Shen Ran looked over sharply and found the most flourishing leaf at the top. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Shen Ran moved and quickly plucked the leaf. ¡°This is the heart of the Fusang Tree?¡± Liu Nanzhi was puzzled. After this leaf was plucked, the flames of the Fusang Tree quickly dissipated and it turned into an ordinary tree. Shen Ran was even more certain and revealed a look of joy. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the heart of the Fusang Tree.¡± If he refined this Fusang Tree Heart, it would greatly benefit his cultivation. ¡°Congratulations, Your Highness Shen,¡± Liu Nanzhi whispered beside him. Shen Ran threw the Fusang Tree Heart to Liu Nanzhi. ¡°You can have it.¡± Liu Nanzhi was a little surprised. She looked at Shen Ran shyly and could no longer remain calm. ¡°Your Highness Shen, this is?¡± ¡°This is not very useful to me. I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Shen Ran said casually. The heart of the Fusang Tree was indeed precious, but it was no longer of much use to Shen Ran. This bit of spiritual energy was better given to Liu Nanzhi. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness Shen. Actually, just now¡­¡± Liu Nanzhi hesitated, her face filled with shyness. She was about to express her feelings. Shen Ran reached out to stop her and said seriously, ¡°Pretend that nothing happened in the tree hole just now.¡± Liu Nanzhi¡¯s eyes instantly darkened, and she felt a little disappointed. However, Shen Ran¡¯s expression did not change and his eyes were firm. She did not dare to say more and could only nod, ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them were about to leave when a roar suddenly sounded. ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!!¡± ¡°Chu Qiu, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Chen Beixuan¡¯s voice came from afar, enough to shock the valley. Chu Qiu looked flustered. Before he could even adjust his clothes, he fled in a certain direction. Chen Beixuan chased after him through the fog and discovered Shen Ran and Liu Nanzhi. Shen Ran and Liu Nanzhi were both stunned. Chen Beixuan¡¯s clothes were messy, his face was red, and there were many strange marks on his bare chest. ¡°You¡ª¡± Liu Nanzhi looked like she had belatedly realized something, and her expression changed drastically. Shen Ran¡¯s expression was extremely difficult to read. Chen Beixuan was furious. He pointed his sword at Shen Ran and gritted his teeth. ¡°You!¡± It was because Shen Ran had floated that aura to their side that these deranged human relations happened between him and Chu Qiu. At this moment, Liu Nanzhi was following Shen Ran like a delicate girl. Something must have happened between the two of them. Chen Beixuan naturally could not accept it. His mentality collapsed and his expression was ferocious. ¡°You what?¡± Shen Ran turned his head slightly and smiled. ¡°These are all accidents. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Liu Nanzhi couldn¡¯t help but laugh, but her eyes still revealed faint disdain. Chen Beixuan broke down even more and hurriedly explained, ¡°Shen Ran! Stop talking nonsense! Nothing has happened!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, nothing has happened.¡± Shen Ran suppressed his laughter and spoke like he was coaxing a child. Chen Beixuan felt like he had been insulted. The surging hatred in his heart was suppressed in his chest. He knew that he was not Shen Ran¡¯s match, so he turned around and left. As long as he killed Chu Qiu, this matter could be treated as if it had never happened. After Chen Beixuan left, Shen Ran shook his head and looked at Liu Nanzhi. ¡°You¡¯re safer with me.¡± Liu Nanzhi nodded obediently, her cheeks red. Her mind was still filled with images of the two of them intertwined in a daze. Although nothing substantial happened, the feeling of intimate body contact was yet difficult to dispel. The two of them passed through the layers of fog again and unknowingly arrived above a dense forest. Looking down, they saw a ball of black miasma spreading in the forest. ¡°This miasma is poisonous,¡± Liu Nanzhi said warily. Shen Ran nodded and heard a few cries for help. ¡°They¡¯re from the same sect.¡± Shen Ran¡¯s expression changed slightly and he was about to go down immediately. Liu Nanzhi hesitated, but she still followed Shen Ran into the forest. The two of them used their spiritual power to form a ring of barrier to block the miasma and headed towards the cry for help. Chapter 102 - Huge Stone Altar As soon as the two of them approached, their expressions changed drastically at the scene before them. A ball of black miasma surrounded five or six disciples. At this moment, the miasma had already entered their bodies. Their eyes turned black as they fell to the ground in pain and wailed. ¡°Not good.¡± Liu Nanzhi frowned, extremely anxious. Shen Ran quickly approached and pulled up a disciple on the ground. He condensed spiritual energy in his palm, wanting to force out the miasma in his body. The moment he raised his palm, the disciple¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically and he stopped wailing. ¡°Boom!!!¡± The disciple opened his mouth and endless miasma spewed out. The other disciples seemed to be controlled by something and quickly surrounded Shen Ran and Liu Nanzhi, making strange sounds. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡­¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡­¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± Liu Nanzhi raised her sword in defense. These fellow disciples were clearly controlled by the miasma, but if they were injured, it would be equivalent to harming their fellow disciples. Liu Nanzhi looked nervous. She looked at Shen Ran and said in a low voice, ¡°We can¡¯t stay here forever. It will consume a lot of spiritual energy.¡± Shen Ran naturally understood this too. Then he jumped up and attacked these disciples first without injuring them. Then Shen Ran quickly looked around and discovered a huge tree covered in vines not far away. He quickly pulled out the vines from the tree and tied up these disciples. With a shout, an extremely powerful light wave sent these disciples out of the forest. After doing this, Shen Ran dragged Liu Nanzhi away from this place. After the few of them escaped from this poisonous miasma forest, Shen Ran looked at his fellow disciples who were tied up, their expressions were ugly. ¡°This miasma is very poisonous and has the effect of corroding the essence of the soul.¡± ¡°If this drags on, they¡¯ll turn into puppets.¡± Shen Ran¡¯s expression was solemn. The key was that he could not find a way to cure the poison for the time being. And it was even more impossible to seek help from others now. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Liu Nanzhi looked apologetic. She could not help Shen Ran. She was equally exhausted and could only worry. Shen Ran focused for a moment and suddenly thought of something. He said with a heavy expression, ¡°I can only take the risk.¡± Liu Nanzhi was puzzled. ¡°Your Highness Shen, what idea do you have?¡± Shen Ran looked in a certain direction and asked, ¡°We passed by a cold spring before coming to this forest just now, remember?¡± Liu Nanzhi instantly understood what Shen Ran meant. Generally, things with cold energy could suppress poison. They could also be used to cultivate rich internal energy and achieve twice the results with half the effort. However, this was only for experts. If an ordinary cultivator cultivated in an extremely cold environment, they might not be able to stabilize their mind and would go berserk. Moreover, a piece of cold jade outside the mystic realm was enough to stimulate one¡¯s internal strength. And they had just passed by a cold spring. Not a single blade of grass grew around the cold spring. No one dared to approach 500 meters above the cold spring. It was indeed very dangerous to throw these fellow disciples into the cold spring to control the toxicity of the miasma. ¡°But the temperature of this cold spring is extremely low. They may not survive.¡± Liu Nanzhi was a little worried. Shen Ran said seriously, ¡°They will become puppets in less than half an hour. Instead of that, why don¡¯t we give it a try?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have the heart of the Fusang Tree just now? Can I borrow it?¡± Shen Ran looked at Liu Nanzhi. Liu Nanzhi quickly nodded. ¡°Of course. This tree¡¯s heart was given to me by His Highness Shen.¡± Shen Ran quickly brought the six disciples to the cold spring they had just passed by. Although this was a cold spring, it was more like a cold pool. The entire cold pool was more than 300 square meters. It was shrouded in mist and emitted a chill. No living creature dared to approach. ¡°This place is safe. No one will disturb us.¡± Shen Ran led these disciples into the cold pool. As expected, the miasma was quickly suppressed and they became awake. ¡°Ahhh! It¡¯s so cold¡­¡± ¡°Your Highness Shen¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s so cold!!¡± ¡­ After these disciples woke up, they knew nothing about the sudden situation. Liu Nanzhi explained, ¡°You¡¯re poisoned by the miasma. Now, I can only use the Cold Pond Water to suppress the poison and then find an antidote for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness Shen. Thank you, Ninth Princess.¡± The six of them circulated the spiritual power in their bodies to resist the cold as they spoke respectfully. Shen Ran was expressionless. Then he used his spiritual power to activate the tree heart. ¡°Boom!!!¡± He activated the tree heart and injected the dancing red flames into the cold lake. In an instant, the surrounding mist became even more heroic, completely blocking their vision. Liu Nanzhi looked at Shen Ran through the misty scenery. Only then did she dare to show her love and hide it carefully. Shen Ran retracted the tree heart and said seriously, ¡°With the flames of this tree heart, you should be able to withstand the temperature in the cold pool. It can suppress the miasma, but it¡¯s not enough to injure your internal energy.¡± The disciples were even more touched. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness Shen.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities.¡± Shen Ran waved his hand and quickly left with Liu Nanzhi. They met no one else along the way. However, the antidote to this miasma was not easy to find. The two of them had no choice but to return to the sky above the miasma forest. ¡°This miasma comes from this forest. I believe there will be an antidote inside.¡± Shen Ran turned to look at Liu Nanzhi and advised, ¡°This place is filled with danger. Ninth Princess, you don¡¯t have to follow me.¡± Liu Nanzhi¡¯s heart subconsciously tightened. She said worriedly, ¡°Let me follow you so that I can take care of you.¡± However, Shen Ran insisted, ¡°There¡¯s no need. There¡¯s another matter that I need the Ninth Princess¡¯s help. Go to the Cold Pool, in case the flames in the tree heart dissipate, you activate it with spiritual power.¡± Liu Nanzhi had no choice but to agree. After seeing that Shen Ran had already entered the forest, her expression was filled with reluctance and loneliness. At this moment, Shen Ran mobilized his spiritual energy as a barrier and entered the forest. There was silence inside except for the occasional chirp of insects. The deeper he went, the higher the concentration of the miasma. It was to the point where he could not tell the path ahead. Shen Ran could no longer use his spiritual power to cover it and judge the danger ahead. It seems that the source of the miasma is ahead. Shen Ran quickened his pace, wanting to find the source of the miasma. Soon, he saw the source of the densest miasma. It was something like an altar, Could someone be here? Shen Ran remained vigilant and observed the pattern of the altar layout in front of him. A huge stone altar was placed in the middle. Around it were eight stone pillars. Each pillar was chained and bound, and the chains were covered in old red marks. Looking closely, Shen Ran¡¯s expression changed slightly. Is it blood? Is this chain soaked in blood? And this miasma kept pouring out of the stone altar in the middle, as if it was endless. Chapter 103 - Mysterious Underground Palace Shen Ran¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then he condensed the spiritual power in his body and smashed it fiercely at the huge stone altar in front of him. ¡°Boom!!!¡± A powerful air wave blocked Shen Ran¡¯s attack, causing a violent tremor. How can this be? Shen Ran approached and realized that this wave protection came from the eight stone pillars. It seems that I have to destroy these eight stone pillars first. Shen Ran changed targets. He reached out and grabbed at the air. A cold sword appeared. The cold sword slashed out, and a sharp sword qi slashed at one of the stone pillars. The moment the sword light slashed out, a ball of red aura quickly rushed out of the stone pillar. This ball of aura quickly condensed and formed a mutated beast. The mutated beast¡¯s eyes were scarlet as it glared at Shen Ran and let out a thunderous roar, ¡°Who dares to disturb my rest again?¡± Shen Ran looked at the mutated beast in front of him and revealed a trace of doubt. He said in a low voice, ¡°Who are you? Why are you guarding this poisonous miasma?¡± The mutated beast looked straight ahead and emitted a terrifying beast power. It was as if thousands of huge beasts had spoken at the same time, ¡°How dare you!¡± The mutated beast rushed towards Shen Ran and was the first to launch the attack. An extremely strange red aura instantly scattered and changed into various forms. Shen Ran¡¯s expression was fierce. He held the cold sword in his hand and quickly flashed, drawing out sword lights. ¡°Cha!¡± ¡°Cha!¡± The sword light collided heavily with the mutated beast and quickly dissipated. The mutated beast¡¯s eyes turned extremely black as it stared at Shen Ran. It let out a painful howl and rushed over again. This time, purple miasma erupted from the beast¡¯s body. Shen Ran¡¯s expression changed. His body moved violently, and the spiritual energy around him formed a huge barrier. He flew over and stabbed with his sword. ¡°Bang!¡± With a full-powered strike, the sword light erupted, and the entire forest emitted a muffled sound. The mutated beast¡¯s body split apart and emitted strange purple light. It exploded into an even more intense purple miasma before finally dissipating. The moment the mutated beast dissipated, the other seven stone pillars began to tremble violently. The chains kept colliding. ¡°Clang clang clang!¡± ¡°Clang clang clang!¡± Shen Ran stared at everything in front of him and guessed something. These stone pillars sealed mutated beasts as defense. The blood on the chains was the blood of those mutated beasts. Who the hell did this? Shen Ran frowned and observed his surroundings. He probed with his spiritual power and realized that there was no one else around. As the stone pillar seals were continuously broken, seven mutated beasts appeared one after another. Their eyes were red as they attacked Shen Ran together. Shen Ran pointed his sword at the starry sky and jumped up. He mobilized all the spiritual energy around him and absorbed the surrounding energy as support to attack these mutated beasts. The sword light was like a sharp light that swept through the world. Ripples appeared in the void, and the air kept trembling. A sharp light flew over, and a terrifying force tore through the void. These mutated beasts did not have the strength to fight back at all. They all turned into condensed purple miasma and dissipated. After doing all this, the stone pillars were all destroyed, and the surroundings returned to silence. Shen Ran¡¯s gaze was cold as he stared at the stone altar that was still emitting miasma and he slowly approached. He realized that the material used to make this stone altar was very special. With the sword in his hand, he could not destroy it at all. What exactly is the Mystic Crystal made to suppress? Shen Ran frowned. This thumb-sized Mystic Crystal was extremely beneficial to cultivation. At this moment, in front of Shen Ran was an entire Mystic Crystal that had been formed. If the people outside found out, these Mystic Crystals would be enough to cause a bloody storm. However, Shen Ran was not interested in these Mystic Crystals now. He was interested in why this stone altar was built with such expensive materials like Mystic Crystals. As everyone knew, Mystic Crystals had the effect of healing and increasing spiritual power. Therefore, could it be that what was under this stone altar needed the help of so many Mystic Crystals to heal its injuries?? Then what was this miasma? Only by destroying this stone altar would he know everything. Shen Ran frowned slightly, his gaze was steady. He stopped attacking the stone altar and turned to attack the ground. There must be something beneath. Shen Ran¡¯s sword qi scattered and slashed at the ground. A few sword lights flew over, and a few huge ravines were exposed on the ground. Part of the structure of the stone altar was still hidden in the gully. A passage was opened under the ground, and the surroundings were still covered in Mystic Crystals. Shen Ran¡¯s expression was solemn as he suddenly thought of something. Perhaps these Mystic Crystals were not used for healing, but for suppression. Apart from being beneficial to cultivation, the Mystic Crystal also had a great effect of suppressing evil spirits. That¡¯s right. There must be something evil down below. Shen Ran understood and looked at the exit of the stone altar that emitted miasma. The miasma here was the densest. It could be imagined that if one went deeper into this passage, the miasma inside would be even richer. It was not impossible for him to block this miasma with his spiritual power, but he did not know how powerful the evil creature inside was. I can¡¯t care so much. Shen Ran decided to try. He immediately flew towards the miasma exit. As expected, he saw a passageway big enough for three people. It was relatively spacious. Shen Ran plunged all the way down the passageway for thousands of meters before he saw flat ground. It¡¯s actually an underground palace. Shen Ran was surprised to find that when he arrived at the underground palace, the miasma had completely dissipated. Did I guess wrongly? Shen Ran was even more curious about this underground palace. He wanted to see who was playing tricks. Just as Shen Ran continued walking, he suddenly felt a chill. This coldness seeped into his bones and struck his soul, making him unguarded. Who is it? Shen Ran frowned and looked around warily. At this moment, a soul body condensed in front of him. This soul body emitted a blue light and assumed the posture of an old man. ¡°After waiting for ten thousand years, someone finally came.¡± Seeing that the old man did not have any ill intentions, Shen Ran asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you emitting miasma here?¡± The old man looked at Shen Ran with a complicated expression before revealing a look of surprise. ¡°Are you¡­ really a Saint Body? Since you really have a Saint Body? Hahahaha¡­¡± Shen Ran was speechless and said solemnly, ¡°Do you know about the miasma outside?¡± The old man stopped smiling and nodded slowly, ¡°Of course I do.¡± Shen Ran asked again, ¡°This miasma is poisonous and has already covered the entire forest. What is it used for?¡± The old man sighed and explained, ¡°This underground palace is a cage. I¡¯ve been trapped here for ten thousand years. Other than me, there¡¯s naturally someone else here. That miasma should be emitted from that person.¡± 1 ¡°That person? Who is it?¡± Shen Ran sensed that something was amiss, as if the old man was very afraid of that person. ¡°That person¡­ He¡¯s very dangerous. This miasma is his way of taking revenge on the world.¡± The old man sighed again, then shook his head. ¡°However, you can¡¯t defeat him. Don¡¯t court death.¡± The old man tried to persuade him kindly. Chapter 104 - Demon Body! Ye Bufan! Shen Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he said in a low voice, ¡°To take revenge on the world? His miasma has harmed my fellow disciple. I have to find the antidote.¡± ¡°Besides, who are the people imprisoned here?¡± Shen Ran¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of vigilance. To be imprisoned in this mystic realm, he must be the enemy of the world and have done all kinds of evil. However, Shen Ran looked at the old man in front of him. He had a gentle temperament and did not seem like a bad person. Just as the old man was about to answer, the old man¡¯s soul suddenly trembled violently. A purple soul was about to be separated from this soul. ¡°Ah!!¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed drastically as he howled in pain. Shen Ran looked at the sudden scene in front of him and his expression changed drastically, filled with confusion. ¡°Ah!!¡± Another soul was torn out of the dark blue soul. A purple soul! The form of this purple soul was identical to the old man, but its expression was completely different. ¡°A newcomer! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Who are you? What year is it out here?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a new person to come after so long. Hahaha¡­¡± The old man with the purple soul let out a ferocious smile with a strange expression. In particular, those dark red eyes were extremely arrogant and filled with surging killing intent. They had already reached the point of madness. The purple soul immediately attacked Shen Ran and instantly transformed into another form, erupting with a terrifying aura. Shen Ran¡¯s pupils constricted and he kept retreating. ¡°Stop!¡± The old man with the blue soul immediately stepped forward to stop him. ¡°Boom!!!¡± The two souls collided heavily, forming a huge explosive lotus flower that spread in all directions, like the roar of a ferocious beast in the depths of the prison, making one¡¯s heart turn cold. Shen Ran frowned and observed everything that was happening. ¡°Ye Bufan, move aside!¡± The old man with the purple soul was filled with a ferocious aura and a strong fighting spirit. The old man with the blue soul was gentle and strong. The surging spiritual power in his body was evenly matched. Shen Ran widened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. Soul separation?? And they all cultivated into independent entities?? Shen Ran was extremely shocked, as if he had seen a treasure. Every soul represented an image and had its own cultivation method. If they could perfectly fuse together, wouldn¡¯t they be able to unleash several times the power?? He could also perfectly clone himself and reach an immortal state! Shen Ran was extremely excited. He watched the two old men fight as if he was admiring a beautiful show. Unfortunately, their souls can¡¯t fuse perfectly, and neither of them seems to be convinced by the other. Shen Ran discovered something. However, after thinking carefully, he understood. It happened this way because his physical body is not here. After Shen Ran figured it out, he immediately went forward to stop them. ¡°Can the two of you stop?¡± The purple and blue old men looked at Shen Ran in surprise and said in unison, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shen Ran smiled. ¡°Is the reason why the two of you don¡¯t get along because your main bodies are missing?¡± The purple old man quickly flew to the front of Shen Ran and sized him up carefully. Then he said angrily, ¡°Hmph! Kid, do you know who I am?¡± Shen Ran shook his head. He really didn¡¯t know. ¡°I am an Ancient Demon Body, Nascent Soul.¡± The purple old man¡¯s eyes emitted red flames, and the purple demonic flames around his body caused the surrounding air to distort extremely. Shen Ran did not doubt that if not for the special barrier of this dungeon, the purple demonic flames would have destroyed the entire continent. Ancient Demon Body? Shen Ran¡¯s eyes moved slightly and the corners of his mouth curled up. He had nothing to envy or be shocked by the Ancient Demon Body. After all, it was still far inferior to his Sacred Body. Every bone in his body was filled with endless Dao runes. How could a Demon Body compare? However, if he could refine this Ancient Demon Body, it would be simply a holy medicine for cultivation. Moreover, Shen Ran liked this soul cultivation technique. If one could cultivate all three souls independently, when encountering a critical moment, if one gave up any of them, one could be reborn. Moreover, the power emitted by the fusion was even harder to resist. ¡°Kid! What kind of expression is that?¡± The purple old man observed that there was something wrong with Shen Ran¡¯s gaze. Not only was he not afraid, but he even revealed some interest. This gaze seemed to be staring at the prey. The purple old man was furious and snorted. ¡°You ignorant child, you¡¯re courting death!¡± With that, the purple old man erupted with demonic flames again and flew towards Shen Ran. ¡°Boom!¡± The blue old man blocked him again and shouted angrily, ¡°Ye Bufan, don¡¯t kill the innocent. Retreat.¡± The two of them wrestled again, not giving in. Shen Ran was confused. He shook his head and shouted to the two of them, ¡°Can the two of you stop fighting? I have a way to help the two of you find your bodies.¡± As soon as Shen Ran said this, the two of them immediately stopped fighting and looked at Shen Ran in disbelief. The old purple man frowned, ¡°If you don¡¯t find it, you¡¯re dead.¡± ¡°Young man, don¡¯t make random promises. There are no bodies in this prison.¡± The blue old man frowned as well, his eyes filled with worry. However, Shen Ran said with a relaxed expression, ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of you tell me in detail how you lost the Demon Body? I¡¯ll find it and hand it over to the two of you after I leave this place.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The purple old man seemed to have heard the greatest joke in the world. His expression became ferocious again and he became even more furious. ¡°How dare you fool me!¡± ¡°I lost my Demon Body for 10,000 years. I can only enter this prison and not leave. What makes you think you can escape? It¡¯s simply a fantasy.¡± The old purple man was about to get angry again. Shen Ran was very helpless and said seriously, ¡°This prison is useful to you, but it¡¯s useless to me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was silence. The anger on the purple old man¡¯s face completely dissipated, as if he agreed with Shen Ran. After all, from the looks of it, Shen Ran did not seem like an unpardonable person who had been trapped in it. He seemed to have accidentally fallen in. Seeing that the two of them were finally willing to believe him, Shen Ran smiled. ¡°However, I have a condition.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± the old man in blue asked curiously. ¡°You have to teach me this soul cultivation technique.¡± Shen Ran looked calm. The old purple man frowned, then laughed. ¡°Yes, but my condition is that you get me out of here.¡± ¡°I want both body and freedom.¡± The purple old man stared at Shen Ran with an extremely greedy expression. Shen Ran¡¯s expression changed drastically as he looked around. ¡°You want to go out?¡± Shen Ran was worried that if he really brought them out, it would cause chaos among the various forces. Perhaps, Ye Bufan would even want to kill him. He might want to take revenge on the world. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then say no more.¡± The purple old man revealed a sinister smile again. ¡°Then you won¡¯t be able to obtain this cultivation technique.¡± Chapter 105 - Demon Body! Undying! Shen Ran took his time and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already stated the conditions. I¡¯ll only give you the Demon Body. I can¡¯t guarantee anything else. If you¡¯re unwilling to exchange, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Shen Ran was sure that Ye Bufan would be able to judge whether the Demon Body or teaching the cultivation technique was more important. The purple old man looked serious, as if he was thinking. Then he turned to look at the blue old man beside him who was entirely absorbed, and said in a low voice, ¡°Wait.¡± With that, the purple old man quickly entered the blue old man¡¯s soul and the two became one. The two of them seemed to be constantly communicating. At this moment, the blue and purple kept changing, and the soul bodies emitted various colors.¡± ¡­ Shen Ran looked at this phenomenon and learned something. A moment later, the blue old man smiled at Shen Ran in relief. ¡°Just as you said, when you find the Demon Body, I can teach you cultivation techniques.¡± Shen Ran nodded. He naturally trusted Ye Bufan¡¯s words. After all, he had an Ancient Demon Body. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t lie. ¡°That¡¯s good. Can Elder Ye provide information about the Demon Body?¡± Shen Ran asked. Ye Bufan reached out and transformed, and a scene appeared in front of him. It was a mountain range. Upon closer inspection, one could tell that this mountain range seemed to be set up with some kind of array formation that covered a distance of tens of millions of kilometers. ¡°This is where the Demon Body is?¡± Shen Ran was shocked. A demonic body actually needed such a huge array formation to suppress it? Shen Ran suddenly realized that what he had come into contact with today were all ancient secrets. If outsiders found out about these secrets, they would definitely fight to the death and scramble for them. Once the Demon Body appeared, there would be bloodshed. The blue old man said slowly, ¡°The Demon Body is suppressed under here. I¡¯ll give you something to bring it back without letting outsiders know.¡± After the blue old man finished speaking, he opened his palm and a white jade appeared. ¡°This white jade can collect the Demon Body and also bring you to the exact location of the Demon Body,¡± the blue old man instructed. ¡°The array formation that suppresses the Demon Body is unshakeable unless you destroy these mountains, but it will definitely cause a commotion. It depends on how you react.¡± Shen Ran accepted the white jade and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°By the way, can Elder Ye bring me to where the person with the miasma is?¡± Shen Ran finally remembered his real purpose for coming here. Ye Bufan nodded. ¡°I can help you deal with it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Elder Ye.¡± Shen Ran cupped his fists Hence, Shen Ran followed Elder Ye to the depths of the prison and came to a staircase. The stairway went down as if there was no end. ¡°Hold on to me.¡± Ye Bufan stretched out an arm. Shen Ran reached out uncertainly to grab at the void. Just as his fingers touched the soul body, he felt a suction force taking him away. Shen Ran felt dizzy. In the next moment, he arrived at the lowest level of the underground palace. ¡°This is where that man is,¡± the blue old man said grimly. ¡°Who is disturbing?¡± Suddenly, a stern voice sounded. In front of them, a mass of condensed and changeable evil aura appeared. This mass of evil aura did not have a physical body but it was purposefully and continuously flowing. One could see a red light constantly drifting in it. Ye Bufan was not afraid at all and said coldly, ¡°Hand over the antidote to your miasma.¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­ The people of the world are stupid to barge in. Why would I hand over the antidote?¡± The miasma let out a rumbling laugh. Shen Ran frowned and said angrily, ¡°Why did you release the miasma?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a punishment for the world. Even if someone is poisoned by the miasma, he deserves it.¡± The flowing evil aura laughed wildly again. The evil aura actually triggered lightning and thunder, instantly enveloping the two of them in the depths of thunder. Ye Bufan said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t hand it over, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± With that, Ye Bufan was the first to attack. ¡°Shua shua shua!!¡± As a few explosions sounded, Ye Bufan¡¯s soul suddenly automatically separated into three souls. They stood in their respective positions and attacked that consciousness. Shen Ran felt the surrounding scene change, as if he had been brought into an illusion of an extremely intense battle. Is this a battle between ancient experts? Shen Ran stood at the side and watched from a first-person perspective. ¡°Boom!!!¡± ¡°Cha!¡± The three souls attacked the mass of evil aura at the same time, surrounding it with an array formation and constantly suppressing it. The mass of evil aura could not escape by all possible means and could only roar crazily. ¡°Ye Bufan!!! Do you think you¡¯re still the Demon Venerable?!!¡± ¡°Without your Demon Body, you¡¯re trapped in this dungeon with us. How dare you be arrogant!¡± The evil aura let out a deafening roar. Lightning and thunder kept colliding in its body, as if it wanted to break through the array formation, but it was useless. In the end, Ye Bufan said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to hand over the antidote?¡± In the end, the mass of evil aura threw out a red pill. Shen Ran caught it steadily and immediately asked, ¡°How do I use it?¡± ¡°This pill is like water. After soaking in it, the evil aura will dissipate,¡± the consciousness explained. Then, Shen Ran¡¯s expression was overjoyed. He cupped his fists at Ye Bufan and said, ¡°Thank you for your help, Senior.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Ye Bufan revealed a benevolent side. After Shen Ran returned to the upper level from the lowest level of the underground palace, Ye Bufan retracted his three souls. Then his expression suddenly turned cold and extremely gloomy. Then, the evil aura dissipated and became extremely quiet. It cowered behind Ye Bufan and did not dare to cause trouble. After Shen Ran obtained the antidote and went to the top floor, he began to go out the way he had entered. He searched for the entrance according to his memories and realized that countless wandering ghosts were actually pouncing crazily towards the entrance and roaring. ¡°Let me out!¡± ¡°Let me out!!¡± ¡°I want to go out!!¡± ¡°I want to go out!!¡± ¡­ Shen Ran¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw this. I didn¡¯t realize when I came in just now, but I didn¡¯t expect that going out now would alarm so many souls. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Shen Ran shouted coldly. He mobilized the spiritual energy in his body and rushed towards the entrance with all his might. As expected, he successfully followed the miasma out of the entrance and returned to the forest. After Shen Ran came out safely, he immediately returned to the cold pool. ¡°Your Highness Shen, you¡¯re finally back.¡± When Liu Nanzhi saw Shen Ran, her eyes lit up and she said nervously, ¡°Are you alright? Have you found the antidote?¡± Shen Ran nodded and flicked his finger, causing a red pill to fall into the cold pool. Almost instantly, the cold pool turned blood red, like a large pool of blood. The disciples who were soaking in the pool felt the miasma in their bodies being quickly sucked out of their bodies and felt relaxed. The six of them quickly came out of the water and knelt in front of Shen Ran. ¡°Thank you for saving us, Your Highness Shen.¡± ¡°Yes, get up.¡± Shen Ran nodded. The leading disciple pleaded, ¡°Your Highness Shen, can we go along with you?¡± Chapter 106 - Northern Qi! Trapping Spiritual Power! Shen Ran was about to agree when he suddenly thought of something. His expression changed and he said seriously, ¡°It would be alright if the six of you travel together and not enter dangerous situations again. I still have something on. It¡¯s not convenient for you to come with me.¡± They had no choice but to stand up in disappointment and obey, ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Nanzhi, who was at the side, looked suspicious. She followed Shen Ran and asked curiously, ¡°Your Highness Shen, what are you going to do? Can¡­ can I go with you?¡± Shen Ran looked at Liu Nanzhi, a little worried. Thinking of Chen Beixuan, if Liu Nanzhi saw him again, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, he was going to the place where the Demon Body was sealed, and his situation was even more dangerous. ¡°Ninth Princess, follow them to find the other disciples of the Sword Sect for the time being. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Shen Ran was still worried about Liu Nanzhi following him. His hand technique changed, and a cold sword appeared in the air. ¡°This sword will protect you. If there¡¯s any danger, I can sense it.¡± With that, Shen Ran turned into a streak of piercing light and dissipated into the distance. Liu Nanzhi was about to chase after him, but she did not expect Shen Ran to be so fast. She accepted the cold sword and looked a little lonely. She could not help but let her imagination run wild. Could it be that he found her cultivation too weak and would impede his progress? ¡°Ninth Princess, shall we travel together?¡± The leading disciple asked respectfully. Liu Nanzhi could only nod in agreement. On this side, Chu Qiu fled dozens of kilometers in one breath before taking a breather. He looked flustered and immediately straightened his clothes to avoid suspicion. Thinking of how he had absorbed the pink aura just now, he could not help but feel confused and regretful. He actually did such a thing to Chen Beixuan. This is simply going against the Scriptures!! It¡¯s a mess of ethics and moral principles!! Chu Qiu¡¯s expression was extremely ghastly. He propped his forehead on the armrest and was in anguish. However, the scene from before still appeared in his mind, as well as Chen Beixuan¡¯s panting and roars. That feeling was indescribable, making Chu Qiu feel extremely ashamed. ¡°Ah!! Chu Qiu!¡± Not far away, Chen Beixuan¡¯s heart-wrenching roar sounded again. Chu Qiu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He did not expect him to catch up so quickly. The two of them faced each other, and the scene fell into an awkward silence. ¡°This is a misunderstanding.¡± Chu Qiu looked at the agitated Chen Beixuan and hurriedly explained, ¡°As you know, you also breathed in the pink aura at that time. Aren¡¯t you also¡­ being forced to act accordingly ?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Chen Beixuan was furious and his expression was hideous. Thinking of the previous scene, he wished he could tear Chu Qiu into pieces to vent his anger. ¡°Today, either you die or I die!¡± Chen Beixuan wanted to kill him. Chu Qiu dealt with the attack. The sharp sword in his hand trembled, making his wrist numb. His expression changed drastically, then he said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck! You think it¡¯s disgusting, I also found it repugnant!¡± They immediately started fighting. At this moment, they sensed an extremely fast figure flying past not far away, heading towards the northernmost part of the mystic realm. The northernmost part of this mystic realm was filled with danger. Ordinary people would not approach it at all. Because there was nothing but danger there. Going there was courting death. However, Chen Beixuan sensed that the figure just now was Shen Ran. He immediately stopped and looked sharply in Shen Ran¡¯s direction with a solemn expression. What¡¯s he doing there? Chen Beixuan frowned, sensing that something was wrong. Just as Chen Beixuan was lost in thought, Chu Qiu found an opportunity to slip away again. Chen Beixuan did not have time to care about Chu Qiu and immediately chased after Shen Ran. After chasing for an hour, Chen Beixuan finally saw Shen Ran. At this moment, Shen Ran had already entered the mountains and quickly disappeared. Where is he? Chen Beixuan rushed over but did not see Shen Ran. His expression changed slightly as he looked around. ¡°You were looking for me?¡± Suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind Chen Beixuan. Chen Beixuan quickly turned around and said sternly, ¡°Shen Ran, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°The northernmost part of this mystic realm is filled with dangerous things, and one can be hallucinated by the Miasma at any time. There¡¯s nothing of use here. Why are you here?¡± Chen Beixuan confronted him. Shen Ran¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of disdain. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± ¡°You!¡± A trace of anger flashed across Chen Beixuan¡¯s eyes, but he quickly restrained it. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I have a way to find out.¡± Shen Ran could not be bothered and continued deeper into the forest. Chen Beixuan followed closely behind him like a shadow. Shen Ran was really tired of being followed. He shouted angrily, ¡°You also know that this place is dangerous. If I encounter a life-and-death situation, I will never be distracted to save you. If you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost quickly.¡± Chen Beixuan sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to underestimate me.¡± Moreover, Chen Beixuan had his own reincarnation. He was not afraid of life and death at all. Shen Ran took a deep breath and could only follow the white jade¡¯s guidance. Just as he was about to approach the mountain range, the crust suddenly began to move. ¡°Rumble!¡± There seemed to be some kind of ferocious beast hiding in the surface. It let out a low growl, like a warning. ¡°The ground is moving?¡± Chen Beixuan was shocked and stared at Shen Ran even more sharply. ¡°What exactly are you doing?¡± Chen Beixuan naturally knew how dangerous this place was. Even if Shen Ran was powerful, he could not deal with the situation here. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, get lost.¡± Shen Ran didn¡¯t want to continue talking to Chen Beixuan. As the earth¡¯s crust shook more frequently, Chen Beixuan felt a wave of Earth Qi rising from the surface. As soon as this Earth Qi was emitted, it slowly locked up the spiritual energy in his body. ¡°Not good.¡± Chen Beixuan¡¯s expression changed and he quickly flew up. However, this Earth Qi was also slowly rising. Once it reached his body, his spiritual power would be completely locked. At that time, no matter how rich his spiritual power was, he would be unable to unleash it and would become a wreck. Chen Beixuan¡¯s face darkened and his eyes lit up. Shen Ran was courting death this time. It would be good that he dies! Chen Beixuan looked coldly at Shen Ran¡¯s back and quickly left. He did not care what Shen Ran¡¯s purpose was. In the end, he would die. On this side, Shen Ran naturally discovered the suppression power of the Earth Qi. He frowned slightly and transformed the white jade into something else. I didn¡¯t expect this white jade to be able to block the Earth Qi. Then Shen Ran turned to look at Chen Beixuan¡¯s fleeing figure and shook his head. Now Shen Ran understood why the Northernmost Region was so dangerous. Just this Earth Qi alone could lock spiritual energy and stump many people. Once he lost his spiritual power, he would be no different from an ordinary person. He could be killed with a casual stab. If he encountered the ferocious beasts inside, there was even less chance of survival. This was also why these people did not dare to approach this place. Soon, Shen Ran arrived at the earth vein of this mountain. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± There was a huge crack in the center of the earth vein. Looking down, one could see something that looked like scorching lava throbbing rhythmically. Chapter 107 - Undying! Two Hearts Beating! Could this be the Demon Body? Shen Ran was in disbelief. His eyes lit up as he probed carefully. I didn¡¯t expect this Demon Body to actually have life. However, although he could see a small portion of the Demon Body now, he could not take it away with the white jade. Shen Ran remembered that Ye Bufan had said that he wanted to destroy the mountain range. This is where the mountain range is. Shen Ran reached out and grabbed at the void. The void trembled violently, and a sharp sword bloomed with light. ¡°Clang!¡± Shen Ran held a sharp sword in his hand and slashed down at the mountain range. It was as if he had struck a steel bone. The mountain range did not move at all. A moment later, the surface began to shake violently. ¡°Rumble!¡± ¡°Rumble!¡± The ground under Shen Ran¡¯s feet quickly rose, and then the surroundings began to break apart. An incomparably huge ferocious beast suddenly stood up from the ground. It had scarlet eyes and the scaled armor covering his whole body was extremely hard and exuded a sharp edge. ¡°Roar!!¡± The ferocious beast stared at Shen Ran, triggering fury. In the distance, Chen Beixuan quickly turned around when he heard the commotion. The moment he turned around, he saw that enormous ferocious beast which suddenly stood up in the mountain range. A cold glint appeared in Chen Beixuan¡¯s eyes as he sneered. ¡°Shen Ran, your spiritual power is locked, there is no return this time. Hahahaha¡­¡± Chen Beixuan looked away, feeling smug and quickly left. In the mountain range, Shen Ran was holding a sharp sword and did a fast search for the weakness of this ferocious beast. ¡°Roar!!¡± Although this enormous beast was incomparably ferocious, its reaction was slow. Shen Ran¡¯s spiritual power was not locked, so there was no need to be afraid. Finally, Shen Ran discovered that there were very few scales on the abdomen of this ferocious beast. It was the softest part. ¡°Attack the abdomen.¡± Shen Ran was fast and fierce. He swung his sword and pierced it as if he was breaking through the sky. The ferocious beast let out a scream before blood spewed out and it fell heavily to the ground. Shen Ran stood on that ferocious beast and slashed at the mountain range again. ¡°Boom!!!¡± A huge gully was split into pieces. With a slash of the sword, everything within a hundred miles became a heap of rubble.. A mountain range here was destroyed, and the light emitted by the white jade was more intense. Looks like my guess is right. After this is another mountain range. Shen Ran continued flying in another direction. According to this array formation, there were a total of 8 large mountains and 16 small ones. They had to be cut down one by one. On the other side, Xiao Han was alone in another part of the mystic realm. A huge commotion from the north quickly attracted Xiao Han¡¯s attention. He looked over with vigilance in his eyes. Why is there such a loud sound? Did I anger a savage beast? At this moment, Elder Yan¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°This is the extreme north of the mystic realm.¡± In the next moment, Elder Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically, as if he was shocked. ¡°Someone actually dared to go there? And even alarmed the ferocious beast? Who was it?¡± Xiao Han frowned and immediately asked, ¡°What about the extreme north?¡± Elder Yan seemed to think of something, but he was not sure. His expression was troubled and uncertain. Xiao Han became even more anxious. ¡°Elder Yan, is there a secret hidden in the extreme north of this mystic realm?¡± Elder Yan sighed and said with an extremely solemn expression, ¡°There is indeed something hidden in the extreme north that is enough to make everyone fight for it and lose their minds.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Han asked anxiously. ¡°The reason why there¡¯s earth qi sealing spiritual energy here is that there¡¯s a Demon Body sealed inside. As long as one has a Demon Body, they can become a Slaughter Body. It¡¯s another Dao technique, the Demon Transformation Technique which is invincible.¡± At this, Elder Yan seemed to recall something. He looked serious, and his eyes were sorrowful. Xiao Han was even more shocked. His pupils dilated as he looked towards the extreme north. He said in a low voice, ¡°It can actually lock spiritual energy. Why does anyone dare to go there? Could it be that the other party knows this secret and wants to obtain the Demon Body?¡± Xiao Han¡¯s expression turned grave at the thought. He felt extremely uneasy. However, Elder Yan said unhurriedly, ¡°How can the Demon Body be obtained so easily? It¡¯s impossible for this person to obtain it.¡± ¡°Are you so sure?¡± Xiao Han was still uneasy. If someone really obtained the Demon Body, the consequences would be unimaginable. Elder Yan said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s definitely no possibility of this Demon Body being born.¡± Xiao Han naturally trusted Elder Yan, so he stopped being concerned about this matter and moved on. In the forest, Shen Ran finally cut off the last three mountain ranges. At this moment, the white jade also emitted an even more brilliant light. The spiritual energy released by the light was gentle and powerful, mellow and pure, constantly nourishing Shen Ran. I didn¡¯t expect this white jade to be a treasure. Shen Ran picked it up and looked at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the shape of this white jade seemed to be¡­ a heart. Shen Ran frowned slightly. Why is the shape of this white jade so strange? He looked again and realized that a few blood-red lines had appeared on the originally crystalline white jade. This is¡­ Shen Ran leaned closer to observe, and his expression changed. It¡¯s blood? Blood vessels?! How is this possible¡­? Shen Ran was stunned. His expression changed drastically. He had a very bad feeling. Could he have been deceived by Ye Bufan? Could it be that this white jade is not a treasure to obtain the Demon Body, but a treasure to allow the Demon Body to obtain life?? Once the mountain range was completely destroyed, this white jade would definitely automatically fly into the Demon Body and awaken it?? Just as Shen Ran was puzzled, he thought of the system he carried with him. He might as well let the system scan it. 1 [This is the Demon Venerable¡¯s Undying Heart. Once it enters the Demon Body, the Demon Venerable will awaken.] When Shen Ran saw the system¡¯s introduction, his face turned pale and he was furious. He had indeed been deceived! Damn it!! Shen Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. His expression was serious as he restrained his anger. But on second thought, he didn¡¯t lose out at all. Since you want me to revive the Demon Venerable, I won¡¯t do as you wish. Shen Ran played with the white jade in his hand. After rubbing it a few times, the corners of his mouth curled up. At the same time, the system notification sounded. [Do you want to modify the narrative?] Shen Ran did not hesitate at all. ¡°Modify it.¡± ¡°This is the Demon Venerable¡¯s Undying Heart. Once the blood drips in, it will acknowledge the person who drips the blood as its master and serve him.¡± After Shen Ran finished speaking, he instructed the system, ¡°System, generate a new narrative.¡± 1 [Ding! Narrative in progress¡­] [Ding! Narrative completed!!!] After doing this, Shen Ran swiped his finger and dripped blood into the white jade, which quickly absorbed it. In the next moment, the white jade emitted golden divine light and entered Shen Ran¡¯s body. ¡°Buzz!¡± Shen Ran¡¯s eyes widened. He felt a surging power in his body suddenly turn into an elite point and hide somewhere in his body. And that power kept nourishing his body, allowing him to have an endless supply of spiritual energy to use. His blood had already perfectly fused with this white jade. Shen Ran could even hear the two hearts beating in his body. Chapter 108 - White Jade Lingzhi Herb ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± The two hearts beat rhythmically. Shen Ran felt a steady stream of power surging into his limbs and bones. The blood in every vein was trembling violently. Purple auras instantly filled Shen Ran¡¯s muscles and bones, constantly tempering them, emitting golden and purple lights that were abnormally dazzling. A moment later, the aura subsided slightly. Shen Ran also sensed that he was very different at this moment, as if he had obtained a new body. His soul had also been strengthened and reconstructed, and he was full of divine power. The more than 300 Supreme Bones in his body quickly absorbed the spiritual energy in the white jade, and runes vaguely appeared on them. This white jade unexpectedly has such an effect? Shen Ran was pleasantly surprised and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He could clearly feel the endless energy contained in every Supreme Bone in his body surging towards his Divine Sea, converging to produce ten thousand resplendent divine rays. His body was even sturdier, his muscles were knotted, and his bones were incomparably tough. He already possessed the ability to accommodate everything in the world. No matter what cultivation technique it was, he would transform it for his own use. As the saying went, everything became one. Since the white jade had already been absorbed, the sealed demonic body naturally could not be awakened. A glint of bright light flashed across Shen Ran¡¯s eyes. Then he quickly left the extreme north and flew towards the miasma forest once more. A moment later, Shen Ran re-entered the miasma. He found the stone altar again and went to the first underground palace with ease. ¡°Ye Bufan, get out!¡± Shen Ran shouted sternly. An extremely cold aura instantly swooped down on him, and then a mass of blue soul gradually condensed. Ye Bufan saw that Shen Ran¡¯s expression was not right and was slightly stunned. He still said gently, ¡°Little Brother, you¡¯re back so soon?¡± Shen Ran looked at the kind old man in front of him and smiled mockingly. ¡°I¡¯ve already absorbed that white jade. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t have the demon body you wanted.¡± Ye Bufan¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted as he glared at Shen Ran in disbelief. A terrifying pressure erupted from his body. ¡°B*stard!¡± Ye Bufan¡¯s techniques changed, and he quickly formed a seal, wanting to summon that white jade. As expected, he lost contact with that white jade. Ye Bufan¡¯s cold eyes stared fixedly at Shen Ran, and his expression changed drastically. ¡°How is that possible? What did you do with this white jade?! What exactly did you do?¡± Ye Bufan stared at Shen Ran in disbelief, his brows furrowed, and his expression was filled with doubt. This white jade was formed from his indestructible heart. No one else could activate it, let alone control it. This was also the reason why Ye Bufan dared to hand the white jade to Shen Ran. But now¡­ the white jade did not react at all. It did not listen to his summons at all. ¡°!!!¡± Ye Bufan¡¯s eyes trembled, and his face was filled with anger as he questioned again, ¡°What exactly did you do?!¡± The corners of Shen Ran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and a sharp glint flashed across his eyes. Then his entire body trembled. ¡°Buzz!¡± A purple flame emitted from Shen Ran¡¯s body. This purple flame was the Demon Heart Flame. Its evil spirit had already been eliminated by Shen Ran, revealing a purer purple flame. This purple flame was not harmful to the body, but it specialized in subduing the soul. Ye Bufan¡¯s pupils trembled, and he looked at Shen Ran with a hint of fear. He was indignant and laughed in anger. His expression gradually became ferocious. ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± He had thought that he could make good use of this small disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect, but he did not expect to be schemed against. He had been trapped for tens of thousands of years. He was indignant! Shen Ran¡¯s expression was cold. A cluster of purple flames kept jumping in his palm, condensing into a lotus flower. The terrifying temperature of the flames made the underground palace begin to distort crazily. ¡°Go to hell.¡± Shen Ran¡¯s palm power burst into purple lotus flame which rushed towards Ye Bufan. The moment the huge lotus burst into flames, it was like a wave of fire that instantly annihilated the entire underground palace. Endless screams sounded, like the abyss of hell. Shen Ran turned around and left, returning to the forest. He looked coldly at the entrance to the underground palace without any sympathy. He was a heinous person in this underground palace to begin with, but he did not repent at all. He even wanted to cause trouble. So what if he was killed? Only when all the souls in the underground palace were burned to ashes and the miasma in the forest quickly dissipated did Shen Ran leave. On the other side, Chen Beixuan, who was resentful towards Shen Ran, was searching for the Rose Forbidden Land based on his memories from his previous life. The Rose Forbidden Land was the most special forbidden area in this mystic realm. There was an array formation surrounding them. Ordinary people were easily bewitched by the illusory realm outside the array formation and were swallowed by the man-eating roses outside the array formation. However, as long as he successfully passed the illusory realm and opened the array formation, he could enter the depths of the forbidden area. This place was filled with spiritual herbs and poison. It was enveloped in a dense aura and was filled with spiritual energy. Chen Beixuan found a patch of scarlet man-eating roses and found the forbidden area. ¡°Right here.¡± Chen Beixuan was overjoyed and quickly entered the illusory realm. In front of him, a few exquisite women in red slowly approached. Their clothes gradually widened, revealing their faintly discernible fair skin and bewitching, charming smiles. ¡°Hahahaha!!¡± ¡°Come on, Young Master Chen.¡± ¡°Come quickly.¡± ¡­ Chen Beixuan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he composed himself. Suddenly, the woman in red in front of him transformed into Liu Nanzhi. Her figure swayed, and her eyes filled with endless love. She looked at Chen Beixuan with a shy expression. ¡°Nanzhi¡­¡± Chen Beixuan¡¯s eyes trembled, and his entire body involuntarily became hot. But he quickly thought of something. Anger shot out of his eyes. He opened his scabbard and a sharp light appeared. ¡°Die!¡± Since the woman in front of him had been killed, the Illusory Realm was naturally broken. He had been reborn. A mere illusion was not able to disturb his mind. Chen Beixuan quickly walked to the forbidden area, opened the array formation, and entered smoothly. He saw a vast green spiritual herb field that emitted a faint spiritual light. The spiritual herbs and immortal flowers inside emitted a faint strange fragrance that made one feel relaxed and happy just by taking a whiff of it. Looking up, the sun was shining and the scenery was beautiful. Chen Beixuan was in a good mood and quickly walked towards the cave. Light flashed in the cave, and the surrounding spiritual energy condensed into a fog. Chen Beixuan plunged in and found a White Jade Lingzhi herb emitting golden light. The White Jade Lingzhi herb was snow-white and crystalline. Its roots were covered in golden threads that emitted golden light. ¡°Supreme-grade spiritual herb!¡± Chen Beixuan quickly plucked it without hesitation. ¡°The White Jade Lingzhi herb condenses the essence of the earth and absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It has grown in this mystic realm for 10,000 years. Although it¡¯s not comparable to the Chaos Sacred Fruit, it still has a third of its effect.¡± Chen Beixuan looked at the spiritual herb that was constantly emitting the essence of the earth in his hand, his eyes shining. With this spiritual herb, he could successfully break through to the first level of the Illumination Realm. ¡°Shen Ran, just you wait.¡± A cold glint flashed across Chen Beixuan¡¯s eyes. He quickly retracted his gaze and swallowed the spiritual herb. Chapter 109 - Marrow Golden Pill The White Jade Lingzhi herb in his mouth turned into a cold current that rushed into his stomach and rushed to his divine sea. Chen Beixuan quickly sat down and held his breath. He felt as if his divine sea had been hit by a violent goblin power, causing huge ripples. The spiritual energy that was constantly spreading in his divine sea began to collide everywhere, spreading throughout his internal organs, limbs, and bones, constantly tempering his meridians and bones, emitting waves of profound light. Chen Beixuan felt the powerful strength of his body. His Divine Sea spiritual energy seemed to be endless. He was delighted. ¡°I¡¯m about to break through.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The endless spiritual energy in the forbidden area formed a vortex that quickly spun towards the cave and entered Chen Beixuan¡¯s body. The ninth level of the Divine Sea Realm easily broke through to the first level of the Illumination Realm. The Divine Sea Realm was only a realm away from the Illumination Realm, but it was already completely different. Ordinary disciples happened to encounter an insurmountable gap here. Chen Beixuan¡¯s talent was ordinary. If not for the White Jade Lingzhi herb, he would not have broken through so easily without any shackles. When he broke through to the first level of the Illumination Realm, the spiritual energy in his body was still endless and rushed to his Divine Sea. The power of the gnomes emitted by the White Jade Lingzhi was thick and pure, and filled with the essence of the earth. ¡°Boom!¡± Chen Beixuan sensed that there were signs of another breakthrough. A harsh sneer appeared on his face as he felt his aura rising. The condensed fog-like spiritual energy in the forbidden area surged over again. Endless profound light bloomed around him and shot out of the array formation, causing a considerable phenomenon. Many disciples looked in that direction and revealed looks of surprise and envy. ¡°Someone broke through?¡± ¡°Someone obtained an opportunity just after entering the mystic realm?¡± ¡°We should also quickly investigate the mystic realm.¡± ¡­ Many disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect, the Zhao family, and the Xu family sped up. In the distance, Xiao Han felt the ripples in the air and also looked in Chen Beixuan¡¯s direction. He frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, someone has obtained the opportunity to enter the mystic realm and break through so quickly? However, he was not very interested in the commotion. He had only broken through to the second level of the Illumination Realm. Meanwhile, Gu Shuyu also glanced at the Rose Forbidden Land. His eyes darkened and he quickly looked away. He did not fancy this opportunity. Inside the Rose Forbidden Land. Chen Beixuan successfully broke through to the second level of the Illumination Realm. His aura was incomparably dense, and his body was even more condensed and powerful. He found another mahogany brocade box in the cave. The brocade box was exquisitely carved and had a complicated and beautiful pattern on it. The brocade box opened, and a golden pill lay quietly inside. The golden pill emitted a golden light, and the dense spiritual energy around it transformed into various spirit beasts. At a glance, one could tell that it was not ordinary. ¡°Marrow Golden Pill.¡± Chen Beixuan¡¯s eyes widened, and his face turned slightly red with excitement. Supreme-grade pill, Marrow Golden Pill! With this pill, he could break through another level and reach the second level of the Illumination Realm. Chen Beixuan was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t wait to swallow the pill. A warm current instantly flowed into his body. The medicinal power of the Marrow Golden Pill rushed into his Divine Sea. His spiritual power was scattered by this hot force. It kept bubbling and sizzling like boiling hot water. His bones and tendons also made a faint sound as he continued to temper them. ¡°Sizzle!¡± ¡°Sizzle!¡± Every inch of his tendons and veins were being cooked continuously. His bones seemed to be remade and he was in extreme pain. His skin patterns emitted a faint golden glow, and the millions of pores on his body crazily absorbed the spiritual energy of the outside world. The spiritual energy in a radius of dozens of miles quickly gathered and surged crazily into the Forbidden Rose Land. After Chen Beixuan obtained spiritual energy, the temperature in his body eased. ¡°Crack!¡± He heard a faint ringing in his head. ¡°Break!¡± His realm instantly broke through a level. Chen Beixuan successfully entered the second level of the Illumination Realm. He walked out of the cave, his body containing endless energy. Be it his Dharmic powers, spirit, or body, they had all increased rapidly. He looked in a certain direction in the forbidden area, and an endless pressure was released from his eyes. He said word by word, ¡°Shen Ran, you robbed me of my opportunity. I swore to kill you myself to vent my hatred.¡± Chen Beixuan¡¯s body trembled as his aura broke out and he rushed out of the array formation. On this side, Shen Ran found Liu Nanzhi and the others after coming out of the forest. ¡°Your Highness Shen.¡± Liu Nanzhi¡¯s eyebrows were raised in joy, and she looked slightly shy. Shen Ran nodded and looked at the other disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect. He asked, ¡°Did you encounter any danger?¡± ¡°We were fine throughout the journey. Thank you, Your Highness Shen.¡± The disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect were extremely respectful and worshiped Shen Ran. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go together.¡± Shen Ran led everyone to continue exploring the mystic realm. Liu Nanzhi followed Shen Ran, but she had a lot on his mind. The group walked all the way. Shen Ran suddenly realized that there were chaotic footsteps ahead. ¡°They are fellow disciples.¡± Shen Ran quickly greeted them. When these disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect saw that it was Shen Ran, they immediately knelt down and cried miserably, ¡°Your Highness Shen, our people were chased by the Heavenly Demon Sect cultivators. We finally escaped, but the other senior brothers¡­¡± ¡°Your Highness Shen, hurry up and save them!¡± The killing intent in Shen Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly became furious. ¡°How dare the Heavenly Demon Sect!¡± he shouted in a low voice, and his eyes were filled with anger. Now, the Empyrean Sword Sect and the Heavenly Demon Sect could be said to be directly opposing each other. After entering the mystic realm this time, the Heavenly Demon Sect would definitely think of ways to deal with the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect to vent their anger. However, Shen Ran did not expect this group of Heavenly Demon Sect cultivators to openly kill the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Do they really think that there¡¯s no one in the Empyrean Sword Sect! Shen Ran said sternly, ¡°Take us there.¡± Shen Ran was fast. He burst into a stream of light and quickly moved in the direction of the Rose Forbidden Land. This scene naturally attracted the attention of the others in the mystic realm. ¡°It¡¯s the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Seeing how anxious they are, could something have happened?¡± ¡°The leader seems to be the Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s Dao Seed, Shen Ran. Why is he emitting killing intent?¡± ¡­ Some of the family disciples guessed what had happened. At that moment, in front of the Illusory Realm. A few disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect knelt on the ground and allowed the Heavenly Demon Sect cultivators to humiliate them. ¡°A bunch of trash! Are you qualified to enter the mystic realm and snatch resources from our Divine Sect?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t kowtow and admit your mistake and shout that you¡¯re trash, don¡¯t even think about keeping your lives. Hahahaha¡­¡± More than 10 Heavenly Demon Sect cultivators surrounded the six disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect arrogantly. These disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect all had cold expressions and did not retreat. ¡°B*stard!¡± A powerful force erupted from Shen Ran¡¯s body, suppressing this place like a dragon roar. Shen Ran¡¯s roar could be heard from dozens of kilometers away. Many nearby looked in Shen Ran¡¯s direction. ¡°It¡¯s Shen Ran, the Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect. The cultivators of the Heavenly Demon Sect are going against Shen Ran?¡± ¡°This is going to be fun.¡± ¡°Previously, the Heavenly Demon Sect cultivators who planted spies in the Empyrean Sword Sect were discovered because of Shen Ran.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Shen Ran completely a thorn in the eyes of the Heavenly Demon Sect?¡± ¡­ The disciples of the Zhou, Zhao, and Xu families were talking about the matter. Chapter 110 - Tit For Tat At the same time, Zhou Ziran, the young master of the Zhou family. ¡°Is it Shen Ran?¡± The surrounding spiritual power covered him, and he quickly knew what had happened. He turned into a stream of light and chased after Shen Ran. This commotion immediately caused the surrounding disciples to exclaim. ¡°It¡¯s the young master of the Zhou family?¡± ¡°Young Master Zhou is also heading towards the Rose Forbidden Land. Could it be that he wants to deal with the Heavenly Demon Sect cultivators together with the rest?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible for the young master of the Zhou family to interfere with the Empyrean Sword Sect and the Heavenly Demon Sect.¡± ¡­ When Zhou Ziran stopped, Gu Shuyu, who was nearby, frowned. He looked stern and grim. Meeting Shen Ran this time was a great opportunity. Gu Shuyu also turned into a stream of light and flew to the Rose Forbidden Land at an extremely fast speed. ¡°The young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect is also going.¡± ¡°This is amazing¡­ These geniuses actually encountered each other.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Demon Sect and the Empyrean Sword Sect are on bad terms. What should we do?¡± ¡­ As everyone was looking, Shen Ran arrived at his destination. When he arrived, Gu Shuyu, Zhou Ziran, the young master of the Xu family, and the young master of the Zhao family had already arrived. Chen Beixuan, who was nearby, arrived later. He certainly wouldn¡¯t miss such a big turn out. ¡°Greetings, Young Master!¡± When the Heavenly Demon Sect cultivator saw Gu Shuyu arrive with his follower, he immediately knelt down and bowed. Gu Shuyu¡¯s expression was cold as he stared at Shen Ran. There was a hint of disdain in his eyes, and he did not take him seriously. A mere fifth level Illumination Realm cultivator could be destroyed with a raise of his hand. Their gazes met again, as if two invisible forces had collided. Zhou Ziran, the young master of the Xu family, and the young master of the Zhao family were all waiting. It was show time. Gu Shuyu¡¯s cultivation was at the seventh level of the Illumination Realm and he had the body of a Heavenly Demon. It was normal for him to kill people above his level. As for Shen Ran, he was at the fifth level of the Illumination Realm. He was clearly not good enough. In front of Gu Shuyu, Shen Ran¡¯s image as a genius Dao Seed somewhat lost out. ¡°Let go of my Empyrean Sword Sect disciples.¡± Shen Ran¡¯s expression did not change. His cold eyes met Gu Shuyu¡¯s, and his aura did not lose out at all. Their eyes met, like two sharp sword lights negotiating in the void. Gu Shuyu¡¯s expression was calm as he looked down at Shen Ran. This kid was only at the fifth level of the Illumination Realm, yet he dared to be so impudent in front of him. Foolish! Gu Shuyu ignored Shen Ran and did not answer. At this moment, a Heavenly Demon Sect cultivator behind him stood up and said to his fellow cultivators, ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± More than ten Heavenly Demon Sect cultivators stood up and stood behind Gu Shuyu. At this moment, the atmosphere fell into a deadlock. From the looks of it, Gu Shuyu had clearly rushed over to support the Heavenly Demon Sect cultivators. As for the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect, they only had Shen Ran as support. It was obvious who was stronger. The few prodigies watching from the side, as well as the other disciples who were looking at the Rose Forbidden Land, felt an oppressing sensation. ¡°Shen Ran has been in the limelight recently. Is he smug?¡± ¡°This time, Shen Ran will probably die.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, he¡¯s a Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect with an excellent qualification¡­¡± ¡­ Many people had already decided that Shen Ran had offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have. Even though everyone knew that the Heavenly Demon Sect was in the wrong, they had long heard of Gu Shuyu¡¯s temper. Standing aside, Chen Beixuan¡¯s eyes were fiery. He wanted Shen Ran to die sooner than anyone else. Shen Ran had snatched his opportunity and his woman. This hatred was irreconcilable! Even if he could not kill him with his own hands, it would be satisfying to see him suffer a tragic death. After a moment of stalemate, the anger in Shen Ran¡¯s eyes intensified. He took another step forward and shouted, ¡°Let them go!¡± A thick sound swept across a powerful airwave and rumbled. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Liu Nanzhi was even more worried. Zhou Ziran looked at Shen Ran calmly and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You have some courage. Unfortunately, you¡¯re too stupid to be impulsive.¡± ¡°This Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect is probably going to die.¡± The Heavenly Demon Sect cultivator beside Gu Shuyu walked out and looked at the few disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect kneeling on the ground. His eyes were filled with mockery. ¡°Is he the reinforcement you found?¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­ How impressive!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, in our young master¡¯s eyes, he¡¯s a dead man.¡± ¡°The simple matter is made complicated. Originally, I only needed you to kowtow a few times to spare your lives. Now, you¡¯re also going to lose the life of your Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s Dao Seed.¡± The Heavenly Demon Sect cultivator¡¯s eyes suddenly turned ruthless as he laughed sinisterly. One of the Empyrean Sword Sect disciples who was kneeling on the ground had bloodshot eyes filled with anger. He turned around and quickly sent a voice transmission to Shen Ran. Your Highness Shen, leave us alone. Gu Shuyu¡¯s cultivation is above yours. Don¡¯t provoke him because of us. With that, the disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect was about to commit suicide. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± The Heavenly Demon Sect cultivator immediately stopped him and threw his body out heavily with an invisible force. ¡°I just said that I¡¯ll spare your lives if you kowtow to us a hundred times.¡± Shen Ran was furious. He could no longer control the anger in his chest, divine light appeared in his eyes. Two streams of divine light shot towards the Heavenly Demon Sect cultivator like divine pillars. Immediately, the void trembled violently. Everything happened in a flash. ¡°Bang!¡± A cloud of blood splattered. That Heavenly Demon Sect cultivator was directly reduced to dust. Shen Ran¡¯s sudden attack surprised everyone present. There was an uproar. This move was shocking. ¡°What spell was he using just now?¡± Zhou Ziran looked suspicious and frowned. The young masters of the Xu and Zhao families were also frightened by the spell Shen Ran had just cast. They said with solemn expressions, ¡°This seems to be some kind of ancient eye technique.¡± Chen Beixuan was even more shocked, but his eyes were quickly filled with ruthlessness. So what if it¡¯s an eye technique? A fifth level Illumination Realm cultivator is still not a match for a seventh level Illumination Realm cultivator. The smile in Chen Beixuan¡¯s eyes became even crazier. Because Shen Ran¡¯s actions just now must have completely angered Gu Shuyu. He would definitely not survive today! ¡°You dare to kill a cultivator of the Heavenly Demon Sect?¡± Gu Shuyu finally spoke, his tone emotionless. ¡°You¡¯re the first person to kill my people in front of me.¡± Gu Shuyu still did not take Shen Ran seriously, but he was angered by his actions. At this moment, Liu Nanzhi and the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect behind Shen Ran looked nervous and wanted to retreat. ¡°Your Highness Shen, what should we do?¡± ¡°Gu Shuyu¡¯s cultivation is above Your Highness Shen. If this continues, Your Highness Shen will probably¡­¡± ¡°Where is Elder Qinghong?¡± ¡°Quickly go and get reinforcements!¡± ¡­ The disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect behind him looked nervous. If Shen Ran died in this mystic realm, it would be a huge loss to the Empyrean Sword Sect. Unfortunately, after entering the mystic realm, everyone was separated. There were many forbidden areas and array formations in the mystic realm. Not everyone knew what was happening here. Seeing that there was still no movement from the Heavenly Demon Sect cultivators, Shen Ran opened his Divine Eyes again. ¡°Boom!!!¡± ¡°Boom!!!¡± Two streams of divine lights swept past. Anyone who was targeted was reduced to dust. In succession, two Heavenly Demon Sect cultivators died on the spot. ¡°Let them go.¡± Shen Ran shouted angrily again. He did not mind teaching the Heavenly Demon Sect a lesson, let alone fighting Gu Shuyu. He could take this opportunity to temper himself with the Netherworld True Scripture he obtained. Chapter 111 - Life and Death Situation Gu Shuyu¡¯s eyes turned cold. The black aura covering his face revealed various runes that were strange and unpredictable. Shen Ran, what a Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect! Shen Ran first killed Wang Qingxuan, causing the spies of the Heavenly Demon Sect in the Empyrean Sword Sect to completely collapse and their strategy to be destroyed. Secondly, it caused heavy losses to the secret base established by the Heavenly Demon Sect. With such a crime added together, Shen Ran deserved a hundred deaths! However, Gu Shuyu could not let him die so easily. Since he was a Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect and had a reputation, he had to destroy Shen Ran¡¯s prestige and teach the Empyrean Sword Sect a lesson. ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to let them go. Kowtow.¡± Gu Shuyu¡¯s tone was calm, and a provocative gaze flashed across his eyes. ¡°Your Highness Shen! No!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± The disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect behind him shouted angrily. Don¡¯t even think about making the Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s Dao Seed kowtow to the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect! When Zhou Ziran saw that Gu Shuyu had finally spoken, his nerves couldn¡¯t help but tense up. His eyes revealed a trace of excitement. Gu Shuyu is about to attack. I wonder how many moves this Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s Dao Seed can withstand? The young masters of the Xu and Zhao families had solemn expressions and were affected by the tense atmosphere. Chen Beixuan was extremely excited and could not hide the smile on his face. Shen Ran, you must die of humiliation today! Everyone looked at Shen Ran. Kowtowing might save his life, but after leaving this mystic realm, the Empyrean Sword Sect would become a laughing stock. If they did not kowtow, these disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect would probably not be able to escape death, including Shen Ran. Everyone wanted to see what choice Shen Ran would make. Beside him, Liu Nanzhi¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Your Highness Shen¡­¡± There was nothing she could do to help in the current situation. The Great Yan Dynasty was not enough to contend with the Heavenly Demon Sect. Could it be a dead end? Just as some people were waiting to see Shen Ran embarrass himself, Shen Ran took a step forward and smiled. This faint smile was like a casual mockery. He treated Gu Shuyu¡¯s threat as nothing and even found it a little ridiculous. ¡°Is Shen Ran crazy?¡± ¡°Why is he smiling?¡± ¡°How can he smile at a time like this?¡± ¡­ Everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly at his actions. They were confused, puzzled, and surprised¡­ The coldness in Gu Shuyu¡¯s eyes deepened. He looked at Shen Ran quietly, as if he was looking at a clown. No matter what, he had to force Shen Ran to embarrass the Empyrean Sword Sect today! After Shen Ran smiled, his expression turned tenacious. He looked straight at Gu Shuyu and said briskly, ¡°Kowtow to me. That¡¯s more like it.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Liu Nanzhi¡¯s pupils dilated as she looked at Shen Ran uneasily. His actions were tantamount to courting death. Zhou Ziran and the other geniuses also looked shocked, but most of them were mocking him. ¡°Shen Ran is still so eloquent at this time?! He¡¯s simply extremely stupid!¡± ¡°Something that can be endured for a moment has now completely become a dead end.¡± ¡°Shen Ran will die today without a doubt.¡± ¡­ At this moment, all the gazes were filled with pity. The expressions of the Empyrean Sword Sect disciples behind Shen Ran changed drastically. At first, they were puzzled, then relieved. In the end, they turned into incomparably firm beliefs, and their expressions gradually became solemn. In their hearts, they were definitely going to die today! Even so, they had to die with dignity! How could a disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect kneel to someone from the Heavenly Demon Sect! Gu Shuyu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He was surprised by Shen Ran¡¯s provocation, and his face darkened. ¡°What a Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Today, you killed several of my Heavenly Demon Sect cultivators. Then you will pay with your life.¡± Gu Shuyu¡¯s tone was calm the entire time, and he did not even look up. In his eyes, killing Shen Ran was effortless. As a seventh level Illumination Realm cultivator, he was confident that he could kill a first level Marquis Realm cultivator, let alone a mere fifth level Illumination Realm cultivator. As soon as Gu Shuyu finished speaking, his aura surged. With Gu Shuyu as the center, black auras formed a terrifying and violent whirlwind that continuously spread out. On the other hand, if this black gas lingered and invaded the soul, the soul would rot. The pressure of the seventh level of the Illumination Realm erupted, and layers of ripples appeared in the air, continuously squeezing, forming a violent explosion. A corrosive aura enveloped a radius of hundreds of miles. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They instantly turned their spiritual energy into a barrier and retreated to watch. If one stood too close, one would definitely be accidentally injured. When the outer sect disciples sensed this phenomenon, they also activated their spiritual power barriers and revealed incomparably shocked expressions. ¡°Gu Shuyu is going to attack?¡± ¡°What a pity¡­¡± ¡°Shen Ran clearly has a way out, but he provoked Gu Shuyu. How stupid.¡± ¡­ Many people sighed and felt pity for Shen Ran. If he had tolerated it just now, was it a big deal if he kowtowed a few times? At least he would not lose his life. His talent would definitely rise in the future. It was unknown if he would become a True Emperor. He would lead the Empyrean Sword Sect to the peak. But now, it was all for nothing. Some people sighed. In a certain forbidden area. A faint mystic light appeared around Xiao Han¡¯s body. Runes flashed in his hand as he broke the array formation. As soon as Xiao Han entered the mystic realm, he was like a fish in water. Naturally, it was because he had Elder Yan¡¯s guidance. But now he stopped and looked in the direction of the Rose Forbidden Land. He covered his vision with spiritual power and easily saw the situation over there. Then Xiao Han snorted. ¡°Shen Ran is too arrogant. He only killed Wang Qingxuan and dared to provoke Gu Shuyu. The difference in their realms is huge. Shen Ran deserves to die.¡± Xiao Han did not have a good impression of Shen Ran. At the thought of Zhao Honglian and Shen Ran whispering to one another intimately before heading to the mystic realm, he was furious. At this moment, Elder Yan¡¯s voice slowly sounded, ancient and deep, ¡°Shen Ran will definitely not die.¡± Xiao Han was surprised and a hint of displeasure appeared between his brows. ¡°How did Elder Yan determine?¡± Elder Yan laughed meaningfully and said firmly, ¡°Not only will Shen Ran not die, he will even defeat Gu Shuyu.¡± Xiao Han was surprised and then became inexplicably angry. He said unhappily, ¡°Elder Yan, why do you think Shen Ran will win? He will definitely die!¡± ¡°Gu Shuyu¡¯s cultivation is already at the seventh level of the Illumination Realm. He even killed an elder of a small sect at the eighth level of the Illumination Realm with a single palm strike. Shen Ran is only at the fifth level of the Illumination Realm. He¡¯s already lucky to not die. How can he win?¡± Xiao Han was very unhappy with Elder Yan¡¯s certainty. He also did not believe him. But Elder Yan did not argue. He chuckled. ¡°Would you like to bet with me?¡± Xiao Han took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s bet. I bet that Shen Ran will definitely die. Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he will be crippled and become a laughing stock in the Southern Region.¡± He harbored a personal grudge against Shen Ran this time, so he naturally hoped that Shen Ran would be as miserable as possible. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll bet that he¡¯s better than Gu Shuyu this time.¡± Elder Yan said unhurriedly. Chapter 112 - Confrontation At the front of the forbidden mystic realm. The black violent aura released from Gu Shuyu¡¯s body was going towards Shen Ran to suppress him, and the area of this pressure became wider and wider. Shen Ran shook all over, refusing to be outdone. The mystic light around his body was like a light barrier, unaffected by this corrosive aura. He stood tall and straight without moving. Gu Shuyu, on the other hand, exuded an aura that was more than a hundred miles wide. ¡°Boom!!!¡± The pressure and aura of the black storm quickly swept over, causing all kinds of changes in the sky in the mystic realm. For a moment, dark clouds covered the sky, and the area within a hundred miles became dark. In the storm, Gu Shuyu¡¯s expression was cold as he quietly looked at Shen Ran who made no move at all. A trace of coldness flashed across his eyes. He wanted to see how long Shen Ran could last. He was just showing off his eloquence, a clown who pretended to be calm. Gu Shuyu¡¯s aura soared, and the layers of pressure immediately shocked the surrounding Itinerant Immortals. ¡°Gu Shuyu has attacked. This power is so terrifying.¡± ¡°As expected of the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect. What a powerful spell.¡± ¡°This is a collision between two geniuses. They¡¯re really going to fight!¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Gu Shuyu¡¯s pressure is even more violent. Shen Ran can only defend and probably won¡¯t be able to last long.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The cultivators looked in the direction of the Forbidden Rose Land and discussed it secretly. Many of them began to guess if Shen Ran would kneel down and kowtow to apologize because he could not withstand Gu Shuyu¡¯s pressure. ¡°No matter what, Shen Ran is a Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect. From the looks of it, he probably won¡¯t kowtow even if he dies. This is a blatant humiliation.¡± ¡°How long can Shen Ran persist in the face of death? There are a group of disciples from the Empyrean Sword Sect behind him¡±. ¡°I think Shen Ran would never kowtow if he had some integrity. He would rather die.¡± ¡°His talent is outstanding. It¡¯s never too late to take revenge if he endures for a while. He might even beg for mercy in front of the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect.¡± ¡°Shen Ran didn¡¯t attack at all. He must have been scared and didn¡¯t dare to attack.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Some cultivators began to analyze the situation. At that moment, the Empyrean Sword Sect disciple standing behind Shen Ran was about to be unable to withstand the corrosion of this black aura storm. They looked troubled. Such humiliation was simply unworthy of the great reputation of their Empyrean Sword Sect! The corners of Gu Shuyu¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and his eyes revealed indifference. He wanted to see what Shen Ran would choose. Even if Shen Ran could last for a moment, the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect behind him could not withstand this black storm. Once there was the slightest possibility of leakage, this black aura would quickly corrode their souls and cause irreparable damage. If one was seriously injured, it was even possible that his immortal root would be damaged and he would no longer be able to cultivate. It was a fate worse than death. ¡°Boom!!!¡± Gu Shuyu¡¯s aura rose again. The arrogant storm caused the surrounding roses to quickly wither. Zhou Ziran and the other geniuses stood in the barrier formed by spiritual energy, waiting to see Shen Ran embarrass himself. ¡°If Shen Ran can¡¯t satisfy Gu Shuyu, he will probably die from humiliation.¡± ¡°Under such coercion, I don¡¯t believe Shen Ran won¡¯t kowtow and admit his mistake.¡± Zhou Ziran spoke calmly and turned to look at Shen Ran. At that moment, the mystic light around Shen Ran did not change at all. It was very firm. The raging black storm suppressed him crazily. It could not tear open any cracks at all. It only hit the incomparably hard barrier with a bang. Suddenly, Shen Ran¡¯s expression changed slightly as he looked sideways. Seeing that the other disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect were about to collapse, Shen Ran¡¯s body shook again. An even faster mystic light quickly erupted, completely enveloping these disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect, forming a powerful barrier. The barrier suddenly dispersed, and a ferocious pressure quickly attacked Gu Shuyu. ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud bang, the two auras collided fiercely, causing a huge energy fluctuation within a hundred miles. When the Itinerant Immortals sensed this aura, their pupils dilated. ¡°How is this possible? Shen Ran actually withstood Gu Shuyu¡¯s pressure??¡± ¡°Shen Ran has attacked?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Shen Ran to withstand the pressure of this seventh level Illumination Realm expert.¡± ¡°¡­¡± While some of the Itinerant Immortals were shocked, there were also some who had already come to a conclusion about this battle. So what if he can withstand the pressure? He¡¯ll still die in the end. ¡°Gu Shuyu didn¡¯t use his full strength at all.¡± ¡°¡­¡± At the front of the forbidden mystic realm. The mockery in Gu Shuyu¡¯s eyes deepened. He had indeed not used his full strength. However, he was indeed surprised that Shen Ran could withstand it. When Chen Beixuan saw this, he gritted his teeth and secretly wiped his sweat. He was more anxious than anyone present to see Shen Ran die immediately. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to really hold on.¡± Chen Beixuan¡¯s eyes were deep and he was also shocked. ¡°Shen Ran, you can¡¯t protect them at all. In the end, you¡¯ll only die faster.¡± Chen Beixuan muttered under his breath and looked in Shen Ran¡¯s direction viciously. Just as the two sides were fighting, the sky suddenly lit up. Golden light scattered, and a golden warhorse came on the clouds, emitting a clanging sound. The warhorse¡¯s posture was mighty. Wherever it passed, golden light enveloped it, causing violent air tremors. On the horse, Lei Qianren, majestic-looking, held a sharp blade and looked down at the situation below. There was excitement in his eyes, and then he said playfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Gu Shuyu to go against Shen Ran.¡± At this moment, the itinerant cultivators looked up and saw the golden light. They knew that Lei Qianren had arrived. ¡°Another prodigy has arrived.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lei Qianren from the Beast Taming Mountain to come and join in the fun.¡± ¡°Could it be that he specially came to help?¡± ¡°Could it be that this prodigy wants to help Shen Ran?¡± ¡°¡­¡± All the itinerant cultivators began to speculate about Lei Qianren¡¯s arrival. However, to their disappointment, Lei Qianren did not intend to help Shen Ran. Instead, he was like the others, watching and waiting. Lei Qianren descended slowly, his battle blade scraping the ground with a clang. Then he looked at the cold and arrogant Gu Shuyu and then at Shen Ran, whose expression did not change. He could not help but laugh. ¡°It seems that I came at the wrong time.¡± At this moment, neither side should interfere in the confrontation between the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Empyrean Sword Sect. Otherwise, they would offend the other party. As a prodigy of the Beast Taming Mountain, Lei Qianren chose to remain neutral. Like the other geniuses, he stepped aside. However, through Lei Qianren¡¯s observation, he somewhat admired Shen Ran. Shen Ran knew that he could not resist Gu Shuyu, but he still did not retreat in order to protect the Empyrean Sword Sect. His expression was calm, and he indeed had the demeanor of a future True Emperor. Unfortunately¡­ Lei Qianren shook his head, feeling that Shen Ran should take a step back. He knew Gu Shuyu¡¯s personality well. At this moment, Gu Shuyu was just humiliating Shen Ran. 1 Chapter 113 - A Stroke Above Soon, the prodigies of the three sects and three races. Empyrean Sword Sect, Shen Ran. Heavenly Demon Sect, Gu Shuyu. Beast Taming Mountain, Lei Qianren. Young master of the Zhou family, Zhou Ziran. Young master of the Xu family, Xu Liangfeng. Young master of the Zhao family, Zhao Shiqiu. These six geniuses of the Southern Region were temporarily gathered in front of this forbidden mystic realm. Gu Shuyu did not expect Shen Ran to last so long. A teasing expression gradually appeared on his face. Then, an even more violent black storm formed three ferocious tornadoes that rushed towards Shen Ran. Shen Ran¡¯s figure was like a huge bell, unmoving. ¡°Bang!¡± Three swift and fierce auras collided. Shen Ran¡¯s body shook, and layers of mystic light spread out, each layer carrying an extremely strong deterrent force. The two rising auras collided again, and the air was torn apart. For a moment, astral winds rose in all directions, and all the elements, earth, water, fire, and wind in the mystic realm were torn apart. The nearby void was already extremely distorted. The air quickly compressed and exploded, and the surrounding energy of the impact caused a chain reaction ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The three layers of mystic light responded to the three whirlwinds and directly dissipated them. The tremors permeated the whole place and the energy waves surged in all directions. Layer after layer of energy waves immediately enveloped the various Itinerant cultivators with spiritual power barriers, but many of them were still accidentally injured. ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A group of Itinerant cultivators a hundred miles away suffered slight internal injuries and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Gu Shuyu¡¯s expression also changed. He stared at Shen Ran sinisterly and emitted a pressure ten times more terrifying than before. Shen Ran, let¡¯s see how long you can last? a weird smile appeared on Gu Shuyu¡¯s face, revealing a row of white teeth. The black runes on his face deepened as well, almost seeping into his blood. The black aura quickly transformed into countless skeleton soldiers that rushed towards Shen Ran and let out terrifying screams. ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!!¡± Like hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers wailing together, they pounced at Shen Ran. Shen Ran¡¯s body still did not move. He shook again and exerted strength in his feet to stabilize his lower body. The spiritual energy around him quickly condensed and activated the Supreme Bones in his body. The mystic light that fluctuated turned into a huge invisible dragon that forged ahead. Vast and surging energy rushed down. With a dragon roar, it rushed towards the group of skeleton soldiers. ¡°Roar!!¡± The power of the huge dragon condensed from mystic light instantly shattered these skeleton soldiers, and a ferocious energy attacked Gu Shuyu. Gu Shuyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. A bone hairpin fell to the ground, causing him to take half a step back from the dragon¡¯s attack. Gu Shuyu¡¯s face instantly turned bloody, and a hint of killing intent appeared in his eyes. He did not expect Shen Ran to have some ability to make him suffer a small loss. His eyes flickered with endless anger as he stared at Shen Ran. From the beginning to the end, there was only one expression on Shen Ran¡¯s face. He was calm. At first, everyone thought that this calmness was just a show. The ignorant were fearless and stupid. However, after that scene just now, everyone could not help but be wary of Shen Ran¡¯s true strength. This scene made the expressions of the few geniuses present change drastically. Zhou Ziran couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Ran. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°No wonder Shen Ran is so calm. So he has some strength.¡± Xu Liangqiu and Zhao Shiqiu exchanged glances, equally shocked by Shen Ran. A mere fifth level Illumination Realm cultivator could actually make Gu Shuyu take half a step back. They were secretly shocked and realized that they had underestimated Shen Ran. After all, even they could not make Gu Shuyu as angry as he was earlier on. At the same time, Gu Shuyu, who was forced to take half a step back, quickly restrained the anger on his face and instead gave an arrogant sneer. Then he still looked at Shen Ran arrogantly and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re young and impetuous. Very good.¡± ¡°However, don¡¯t be too rash. If you jump too high, you will fall one day,¡± Gu Shuyu said calmly. He still did not treat Shen Ran as a real opponent. However, the scene just now still shocked the Itinerant Immortals watching from the periphery. They exclaimed repeatedly. ¡°Shen Ran actually forced Gu Shuyu to back half a step?¡± ¡°How is that possible!!!¡± ¡°How did Shen Ran do it?¡± ¡°Gu Shuyu isn¡¯t angry?¡± ¡°According to Gu Shuyu¡¯s temperament, Shen Ran would have died countless times.¡± ¡°Shen Ran is indeed too arrogant¡­¡± ¡°A tall tree attracts the wind. Shen Ran is courting death by provoking Gu Shuyu like this¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Many Itinerant cultivators couldn¡¯t help but discuss what had just happened. However, they were more inclined to worship and admire Shen Ran more. ¡°Shen Ran actually defeated Gu Shuyu? As expected of a disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Such talent is simply heaven-defying. He definitely has the aura of a True Emperor!¡± ¡°Shen Ran is only at the fifth level of the Illumination Realm, but he actually defeated Gu Shuyu. This is something that no genius in the Southern Region can compare to.¡± ¡°No wonder Shen Ran is so calm. This is because he knew that he had the strength.¡± ¡°Shen Ran is definitely not stupid. He only dares to face the enemy head-on because he has the strength.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a few discussions, these Itinerant cultivators admired Shen Ran even more. Compared to Shen Ran, these geniuses instantly lost their luster. Gu Shuyu and the other geniuses could naturally hear these people¡¯s discussion. Their expressions changed and they were extremely angry. Unexpectedly, not only did they not embarrass Shen Ran this time, they even let him shine. The few geniuses were inferior to Shen Ran and naturally regarded him as a great enemy. If he rose, no sect or clan in the Southern Region could compare to him. Chen Beixuan, who was secretly observing from the side, was in disbelief. How is that possible!!! Shen Ran actually defeated Gu Shuyu? In his memories of his previous life, Gu Shuyu finally relied on his talent to become a True Emperor of the demonic path. He was insufferably arrogant and mighty. But now¡­ He actually didn¡¯t kill Shen Ran immediately and was still dealing with him! Just now, he was even suppressed by Shen Ran¡¯s aura and took half a step back! ¡°Gu Shuyu, you¡¯re simply trash!¡± Chen Beixuan was anxious. His eyes were red as he cursed inwardly, ¡°You don¡¯t even f*cking attack!! Trash! Hurry up and attack!¡± 1 Chen Beixuan was more anxious than anyone present. In fact, the reason why Gu Shuyu did not kill him was because of the few geniuses present. If he attacked brutally, it was very likely that the rest would benefit. When the snipe and clam fought, the fisherman benefited. He knew this truth. Therefore, he specially restrained his killing intent towards Shen Ran and turned to intimidate him. Unexpectedly, he had underestimated Shen Ran and allowed him to gain some limelight. At this moment, spiritual herbs were about to be born in this forbidden area. In order to compete for the spiritual herbs in this forbidden area, he had to restrain himself. Gu Shuyu¡¯s expression was indifferent. He had a rough estimate of Shen Ran¡¯s strength. To kill Shen Ran, he still needed to use all his magic power. Thinking of this, Gu Shuyu¡¯s eyes darkened. It had been many years since he had encountered an opponent who required him to use his full strength. Chapter 114 - Fire Phoenix True Flame Gu Shuyu restrained his aura and no longer exerted pressure on Shen Ran. The competition between the two of them ended. Shen Ran also retracted his mystic light, his eyes still calm. He originally wanted to use the Netherworld True Scripture to deal with Gu Shuyu, but he did not expect Gu Shuyu to stop. It didn¡¯t matter. He didn¡¯t have to show his true strength now. After both sides stopped fighting, the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect were also released and returned to the crowd. Liu Nanzhi walked to Shen Ran¡¯s side, her eyes filled with endless admiration. Shen Ran¡¯s charm had already been firmly engraved in Liu Nanzhi¡¯s mind. She was also more affirmed that Shen Ran¡¯s achievements in the future would definitely be that of a True Emperor. Chen Beixuan¡¯s wish was dashed. Seeing the two of them behaving intimately, he was even angrier. Especially when he saw the way Liu Nanzhi looked at Shen Ran. It was clearly admiration and worship. But in his previous life, this attention should have belonged to him! ¡°Shen Ran!¡± Chen Beixuan gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do. Soon, the array formation outside the forbidden area fluctuated. The spiritual herbs in the forbidden area were about to mature. Lei Qianren¡¯s eyes lit up. The reason why he rushed to the Rose Forbidden Land was for the spiritual herbs here. Unexpectedly, the timing was perfect. Shen Ran also turned his gaze back to the forbidden area, and his expression changed slightly. ¡°Shen Highness, let¡¯s go in too.¡± The disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect at the side were already full of admiration for Shen Ran. It could be said that they would follow him obediently. Shen Ran nodded. Then, all the forces led their subordinates to the forbidden area to fight for spiritual herbs. The originally dark green spiritual herbs were completely ripe and emitted a rich fragrance. However, these were all ordinary herbs. What they were looking for were naturally incomparably precious spiritual herbs that were at least a hundred or a thousand years old. The forces each chose a direction and led everyone to disperse. At this moment, after Xiao Han retracted his gaze, he fell into a daze and shock and had not recovered for a long, long time. Regarding the scene of Gu Shuyu and Shen Ran¡¯s confrontation just now, he could not understand why Gu Shuyu would lose. Inside his jade pendant, Elder Yan said slowly, ¡°Little Han, this person will be your greatest enemy. Do you believe me or not?¡± Xiao Han was still unconvinced and immediately retorted, ¡°Shen Ran only fought with his aura. Even if he won, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. He¡¯s just bluffing and playing tricks.¡± ¡°Gu Shuyu was deceived by Shen Ran¡¯s bluff just now. That¡¯s why he was afraid and didn¡¯t dare to attack,¡± Xiao Han insisted, refusing to admit that Shen Ran had relied on his ability. In addition, he was already jealous of Shen Ran, making him dislike him even more. When Elder Yan heard this, he let out an old laugh and warned patiently, ¡°Little Han, although you have me as your trump card, don¡¯t underestimate the people of this world. However perfect the things may be, there may always appear better ones.¡± ¡°Shen Ran is inscrutable, and he¡¯s good at hiding his true strength. His physique is heaven-defying. Not to mention the Supreme Bones, there¡¯s also the Ancient Immortal Eyes and the Chaos Body. Such a genius is definitely a demon in my era.¡± ¡°Such a genius but he doesn¡¯t show his talent at all. He knows when to stop. It shows that he¡¯s smart.¡± Elder Yan was not stingy with his praise for Shen Ran. He even exclaimed with admiration. When Xiao Han heard this, his expression immediately turned ugly. His hatred for Shen Ran was mixed with a few emotions. It was not only because of Zhao Honglian, but also because of envy, competition, and even jealousy of a rival in love. Elder Yan was clearly his grandfather. Ever since his jade pendant was activated, he had been by his side and giving him advice from time to time. But now, Elder Yan was actually praising others. Xiao Han had mixed feelings and did not speak for a long time. At this moment, Elder Yan realized that something was wrong with Xiao Han¡¯s expression. As an old man who had lived for countless years, how could he not know Xiao Han¡¯s emotions? The current Xiao Han was clearly jealous because he had complimented Shen Ran. Elder Yan raised his head and laughed. Then he comforted him. ¡°Little Han, don¡¯t worry. This mystic realm was opened by me. As long as you obtain the Fire Phoenix True Flame and cultivate my Heavenly Flame Technique, you will definitely be able to become a Martial Monarch Realm expert in the future.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Han was comforted. His confidence soared again, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. Therefore, under Elder Yan¡¯s guidance, he had already broken through the array formation and entered the depths of the mystic realm, preparing to collect the Fire Phoenix True Flame hidden here. Meanwhile, after Shen Ran and the other geniuses entered the Rose Forbidden Land, many cultivators quickly dug up all the spiritual herbs in the forbidden area. White Spirit Grass, Cold Tobacco, Jade Marrow Zoysia, Seven Star Grass, Heavenly Spirit Fruit, Earth Mushroom Flower, Silver Horn Leaf, Rainbow Grass¡­ Many such spiritual herbs could be refined into sixth-grade or even seventh-grade high-grade pills. The medicinal fragrance here was rich and filled with spiritual energy. The medicinal effect of the herbs was more than ten times stronger than elsewhere. The Beast Taming Mountain, the Heavenly Demon Sect, the Zhou, Xu, and Zhao families had already picked many spiritual herbs. However, these spiritual herbs were nothing to Shen Ran. He saw the other disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect heading to various places to dig, but he did not do anything. He just strolled idly, going around and looking out of place. On the other hand, Liu Nanzhi, who was following Shen Ran, seemed abnormally excited after entering this forbidden mystic realm. ¡°Wow, this is simply an excellent medicinal field. There are all kinds of spiritual herbs here.¡± Liu Nanzhi searched around for a while and quickly found the herb she had wanted for a long time, the Cloud Grass Herb. The Cloud Grass Herb was shaped like a lingzhi. It was white and fleshy. Its roots were emerald green and were covered in layers of crystals. This was the spiritual medicine she wanted to obtain in this mystic realm. Now that she had obtained it successfully, she was satisfied. ¡°Shen Highness, thank you. If you hadn¡¯t brought me into this mystic realm, I wouldn¡¯t have successfully obtained it.¡± Liu Nanzhi¡¯s face was flushed, and her eyes were filled with starlight as she looked at Shen Ran with extreme admiration. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Shen Ran only nodded without much expression. Liu Nanzhi nodded obediently and put away the spiritual grass in her hand. At this moment, a cold expression appeared on Chen Beixuan¡¯s face. He had already obtained the spiritual herbs and pills he wanted. There was no point in entering. ¡°Shen Ran, when I obtain the Fire Phoenix True Flame, I will definitely make you pay the price!¡± Chen Beixuan looked at the mystic realm in the forbidden area and revealed a sinister smile. He had to rush to the next mystic realm in advance. According to his previous life¡¯s memories, Chen Beixuan accurately learned that the Fire Phoenix True Flame was in the next mystic realm. At that time, it was taken away by a young man from a small family. This young man was also after this Heavenly Flame, so he had to be one step ahead. Chen Beixuan¡¯s expression turned cold. He would not let anyone take this opportunity away. He turned into a stream of light and quickly rushed to that mystic realm. Chapter 115 - Break the Array Formation! Golden Light Phoenix! In the Rose Mystic Realm, Shen Ran¡¯s gaze slowly moved and covered it with spiritual power. He realized that he did not see a figure among the many cultivators who had entered with him. That was Chen Beixuan! When Shen Ran and Gu Shuyu were fighting, Chen Beixuan was always there. However, when everyone entered the mystic realm, he did not follow. Shen Ran frowned slightly. There was also an opportunity in this mystic realm. How could Chen Beixuan give up? There was only one possibility. He had already obtained an opportunity. When Shen Ran examined Chen Beixuan just now, he knew that he was already at the second level of the Illumination Realm. He must have obtained an opportunity here. And now he should¡­ Shen Ran quickly understood. Chen Beixuan must be looking for the Fire Phoenix True Flame. After obtaining the Fire Phoenix True Flame, one could obtain the Heavenly Flame Technique and command the Heavenly Flame in the world with boundless power. Shen Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was determined to obtain this Fire Phoenix True Flame! He would never let Chen Beixuan succeed. Shen Ran quickly turned to look at Liu Nanzhi and said quickly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Nanzhi was slightly stunned, but Shen Ran¡¯s expression was solemn. She did not ask anything else and quickly followed. He then led Liu Nanzhi to the next mystic realm. After Shen Ran left, Gu Shuyu retracted his gaze and revealed a trace of doubt. Shen Ran did not obtain any spiritual herbs in this mystic realm. Why did he leave in a hurry? Zhou Ziran and Lei Qianren also noticed Shen Ran¡¯s sudden departure. They followed his gaze and looked surprised. ¡°Shen Ran actually left!¡± Zhou Ziran frowned slightly. ¡°This Shen Ran is indeed something. Looks like he¡¯s a powerful enemy,¡± Lei Qianren commented expressionlessly. Zhou Ziran¡¯s eyes darkened and he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Hmph, this person does have some strength, but Gu Shuyu didn¡¯t really want to touch him just now. Otherwise, he would have died on the spot.¡± Although Zhou Ziran was shocked by the talent displayed by Shen Ran earlier, he quickly recovered from his shock. Although Gu Shuyu restrained his aura in the end and did not use killing intent, it must be useful to keep this person alive. Lei Qianren nodded in agreement. In the situation just now, if Gu Shuyu really killed Shen Ran, they would naturally have one less competitor. At the same time, in the central palace of the Flame Emperor¡¯s Mystic Realm, the four walls were carved with stone walls. They were filled with various divine beasts which were lifelike. Moreover, there were dense runes engraved on it that he could not understand at all. Xiao Han looked around and felt an invisible pressure in the palace. ¡°Keep going. Don¡¯t stay too long on the murals on the stone walls,¡± Elder Yan reminded him. Only then did Xiao Han quickly retract his gaze and walk to the array formation. Xiao Han stood in the middle. Under his feet was an Eight Trigrams Array with the Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram. Elder Yan¡¯s voice slowly sounded. He instructed, ¡°This array formation is led by the four elements, earth, water, fire, and wind. You have to stand in eight directions and kill the eight divine beasts.¡± Xiao Han¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then he asked, ¡°How do we deal with these Eight-sided Divine Beasts?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can deal with it with me by your side.¡± Elder Yan¡¯s old and deep voice gave Xiao Han a sense of security. He then nodded and stood in the east. He activated it with spiritual power, and the array formation immediately rippled violently. A white tiger woke up from this direction and said in a thunderous voice, ¡°Who is trespassing?!¡± A tiger roar swept through the endless pressure and it immediately rushed towards Xiao Han. Xiao Han subconsciously dodged, and the jade pendant on his neck emitted jade light. The moment the jade light covered him, Elder Yan¡¯s figure gradually appeared. The white tiger seemed to have sensed a familiar and terrifying aura. Its anger dissipated and it bowed respectfully. At the same time, Elder Yan¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Kill him now. Don¡¯t hesitate.¡± Without hesitation, Xiao Han struck out with both palms, sending out a deterrent force. The giant tiger did not resist at all. After a miserable scream, its soul dissipated. Xiao Han was surprised. ¡°Elder Yan, why isn¡¯t it resisting?¡± Elder Yan smiled and said, ¡°This Fire Phoenix True Flame is the divine beast that I personally guarded back then. They have recognized my aura for many years, so they naturally don¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡± Xiao Han nodded. Then he continued to kill seven divine beasts in the west, south, north, northwest, northeast, southwest, and southeast. After the divine beasts were killed, the array formation gradually appeared. A bell-like array formation was covered in runes that kept changing directions. It was complicated. Xiao Han couldn¡¯t read it at all. Confused, he frowned. ¡°What is this again?¡± He had clearly killed the divine beast souls just now. Why was there still an array formation? Elder Yan was a little embarrassed and let out an awkward laugh. ¡°The opportunity of the Fire Phoenix True Flame is precious, so I definitely have to take more precautions. It¡¯s not strange for this array formation to have a few more layers.¡± Xiao Han was speechless. From what Elder Yan said, there were still many layers of array formations? Xiao Han was already feeling vaguely uneasy, afraid that if he delayed any longer, other cultivators might follow. ¡°Elder Yan, let¡¯s quickly break the array formation.¡± Xiao Han was inexplicably anxious. Elder Yan nodded and continued to instruct Xiao Han. After breaking through three layers of array formations, a ray of light suddenly shot into the sky. ¡°It¡¯s on!¡± Xiao Han was overjoyed. The huge pillar of light shone on Xiao Han¡¯s face, emitting golden divine light. In the golden light, something golden flowed slowly. Suddenly, golden light flashed, and a golden phoenix was born from the pillar of light. The phoenix spread its wings and let out a sharp cry. ¡°Clang!¡± ¡°Clang!¡± It was high and long, like weapons colliding. The energy in the mystic realm fluctuated layer by layer. The golden phoenix spread its wings and was a thousand meters long. Divine light flowed around its body in the sky of the mystic realm. Its figure was outstanding, like a heavenly phoenix. Then, golden flowers bloomed in the mystic realm, and the concentration of spiritual energy doubled. Everything in the mystic realm that was illuminated by the golden light was growing rapidly. So much so that some cultivators could feel the spiritual energy in their bodies surging. All the cultivators in the Flame Emperor Mystic Realm saw this phenomenon. Their eyes widened and their mouths opened slightly. They were completely shocked. ¡°A treasure has appeared!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a phoenix!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a real phoenix¡­¡± ¡°When the divine light shone just now, I felt that the spiritual energy in my body seemed to be condensing rapidly.¡± ¡°This treasure must be top-grade!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Many cultivators were already rushing towards that phenomenon. They would definitely not miss this great opportunity. Chen Beixuan, who was about to arrive, saw the phenomenon and became excited. ¡°It¡¯s the Fire Phoenix True Flame!¡± Chen Beixuan immediately sped up and saw that many cultivators were already rushing towards the mystic realm. He said coldly, ¡°Do you think you have the capability to obtain the Fire Phoenix True Flame?!¡± Shen Ran, who was following behind Chen Beixuan, also revealed a look of joy when he saw the Divine Light Phoenix. He knew very well that the Fire Phoenix True Flame had been born! Shen Ran sped up and immediately rushed towards the mystic realm. Chapter 116 - Charging into the Forbidden Area When the cultivators in the entire mystic realm saw the pillar of light rising into the sky from the central palace, they were almost crazy. They mobilized their spiritual power with all their might and rushed towards the forbidden area at an extremely fast speed. A powerful energy fluctuation quickly approached the central palace, and the aura in the trembling mystic realm boiled. In the central palace, Xiao Han looked at the released Fire Phoenix True Flame and was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s great! The Fire Phoenix True Flame is mine! Hahahaha¡­¡± As the pillar of light gradually dissipated, the golden phoenix immediately rushed into the dancing golden flames in the central palace. ¡°Bang!¡± With a violent bang, the golden light exploded and scattered. The Fire Phoenix True Flame bloomed violently, causing intense fluctuations in the air, moving outwards, layer upon layer. The high temperature of the flames formed a void illusion that revealed its true form above the palace. The Fire Phoenix True Flame floated in the middle of the palace. Fire phoenixes flew around, and the temperature was extremely high. Xiao Han felt the strange warmth spreading and his expression changed. He immediately took a few steps back. ¡°How did that happen?¡± Xiao Han asked, frowning. Elder Yan said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The array has just been opened. The Fire Phoenix True Flame is still in a bad mood. It can be subdued after waiting quietly for a moment.¡± Xiao Han nodded, his sharp eyes fixed on the ball of flames. Thinking that he would soon have it, he could not help but smile confidently. A moment later, the aura gradually dissipated. All the surrounding fire phoenixes rushed into the golden flames that were jumping in the middle and completely fused into one. The flames became even more exuberant. At the same time, Chen Beixuan rushed ahead of these cultivators, and was the first to enter the forbidden area with his previous life¡¯s memories. ¡°The Fire Phoenix True Flame must be mine!¡± Chen Beixuan¡¯s expression darkened, and his eyes revealed a hint of ruthlessness. This opportunity was extremely important to him. If he lost this opportunity again, it would be very difficult for him to attain the achievements in his previous life, let alone become the Reincarnation Emperor. He really needed an opportunity to display his strength now, and he needed to use the Fire Phoenix True Flame to kill Shen Ran! With the Fire Phoenix True Flame, he could become a Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect! He would also obtain Liu Nanzhi and rekindle their relationship! Therefore, he had to obtain this Fire Phoenix True Flame. There could not be any mistakes. After Chen Beixuan entered the forbidden area, he quickly restrained his aura with the Breath Control Technique and rushed in with all his might. After him, Shen Ran and Liu Nanzhi, who were secretly following, had also stepped into the forbidden area. The two of them walked one after another. Shen Ran¡¯s expression was solemn. He did not expect Chen Beixuan to be so fast this time. Liu Nanzhi did not know what the phenomenon was. Seeing Shen Ran¡¯s serious expression, she asked, ¡°Shen Highness, the phenomenon just now must be the birth of a rare treasure, which attracted all the cultivators in the mystic realm to rush over. It seems that there will be another fierce battle.¡± Shen Ran gave a perfunctory nod. He did not take Liu Nanzhi¡¯s words to heart and he was looking for Chen Beixuan. He was not familiar with this forbidden area. If he wanted to find the location of the Fire Phoenix True Flame, he could only search for Chen Beixuan. Shen Ran circulated his spiritual power and opened his pupils. A mystic light quickly enveloped this forbidden area. He looked everywhere and quickly found the clues left by Chen Beixuan and finally found him. Shen Ran¡¯s lips curled up slightly. As expected, Chen Beixuan used the Breath Control Technique again. Shen Ran turned to Liu Nanzhi and quickly said, ¡°Follow me.¡± Liu Nanzhi nodded obediently. The two of them transformed into a stream of light and quickly headed towards the Central Palace. Following closely behind them were Gu Shuyu, Zhou Ziran, Lei Qianren, Xu Liangfeng, and Zhao Shiqiu. Black runes enveloped Gu Shuyu¡¯s fair face, making him look extremely strange. He turned his eyes slightly and thought of how Shen Ran had left before such a phenomenon happened. Could it be that he had long known? Gu Shuyu frowned slightly. With a flick of his sleeve, he immediately stepped into the forbidden area. Lei Qianren and Zhou Ziran walked side by side. The two of them were excited, their eyes shining. ¡°The phenomenon this time is huge. It must be a rare treasure. Who can get it will depend on his strength.¡± The battle blade in Lei Qianren¡¯s hand trembled and buzzed, ready to fight at any time. Zhou Ziran smiled and did not say anything, but he had a plan in his heart. With so many geniuses here, if they wanted to snatch this treasure, they would definitely fight to the death. He only needed to take advantage of the situation. As such, Zhou Ziran took his time. Xu Liangfeng and Zhao Shiqiu quickly followed. In an instant, almost all the geniuses in the Southern Region were alarmed by the appearance of the Fire Phoenix True Flame. All the Itinerant Immortals and cultivators from the three sects and three races came to the forbidden area and followed the crowd towards the central palace. When everyone arrived at the entrance of the palace, they saw the phantom of the Fire Phoenix True Flame above. The jumping golden flames were in full bloom, like an incomparably huge golden lotus. The lotus petals were engraved with runes. Above the layers of lotus flowers, a fire phoenix rose into the air. Everyone stared at the phenomenon in a daze. ¡°Could this be¡­ the Fire Phoenix True Flame?¡± ¡°Is it a Heavenly Flame left behind by the Flame Emperor back then?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the Fire Phoenix True Flame!¡± ¡°This is a supreme treasure!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the phenomenon just now to be the birth of the Fire Phoenix True Flame!¡± ¡°I wonder who shook the Flame Emperor¡¯s array formation back then??¡± ¡°¡­¡± Someone recognized this item, causing all the cultivators to start discussing, with amazement and envy. Gu Shuyu looked at the shadow of the flame, and his eyes turned cold again. Someone must have triggered the array formation to allow the Fire Phoenix True Flame to appear. This was the secret formation set up by the Flame Emperor back then. How powerful was this person to activate it? Gu Shuyu frowned and sensed that something was wrong. To break through the Flame Emperor¡¯s array formation, one had to be at least at the True Emperor Realm. The strongest person who entered this mystic realm was only at the Emperor Realm. How is this possible?? Gu Shuyu¡¯s expression froze. The thought of wanting to obtain the Fire Phoenix True Flame also brought a trace of fear in his heart. Could it be that there were powerful figures hidden in this mystic realm that he did not know about? Gu Shuyu had some reservations and did not intend to attack immediately. At that moment, Lei Qianren had no time to care about anything else. His expression changed drastically, and he let out a hearty thunder laugh. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to obtain such a harvest after entering this mystic realm. I saw the Fire Phoenix True Flame with my own eyes. I didn¡¯t come in vain!¡± ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s all up to you!¡± Lei Qianren erupted with rising pressure, causing a burst of lightning in the surroundings. Zhou Ziran fell into deep thought. He did not expect that the supreme treasure in this phenomenon was the Fire Phoenix True Flame. As long as he obtained it, he would have the opportunity to become a Martial Monarch Realm expert. However, who could have activated the array formation?? Zhou Ziran did not dare to act rashly. His expression changed as he looked around. Xu Liangfeng and Zhao Shiqiu retreated a little. They knew that even if they fought to death for the Fire Phoenix True Flame, it would definitely not be theirs. However, it did not stop them from witnessing the power of the Fire Phoenix True Flame. Chapter 117 - Soul Mark While the people outside the Central Palace were shocked by this shadow, they did not know that as the array formation was activated, Chen Beixuan, Shen Ran, and Xiao Han had already entered the palace. With Elder Yan¡¯s guidance, Xiao Han successfully avoided all kinds of obstacles and broke through various array formations. He was only a step away from the Fire Phoenix True Flame. As for Chen Beixuan, because he had the Breath Control Technique that could seal one¡¯s essence, energy, and spirit, even high-level cultivators could not discover him. Not to mention that Xiao Han was only at the ninth level of the Divine Sea Realm. It was impossible for him to sense his existence. However, when Shen Ran stepped into this palace, Xiao Han immediately sensed it and was filled with hatred. ¡°Shen Ran again! He¡¯s actually here!¡± Xiao Han¡¯s expression changed drastically as he looked anxiously at the constantly jumping Fire Phoenix True Flame in front of him. Just a step away, he would obtain the Fire Phoenix True Flame. He would not obtain it in the guise of others! This Fire Phoenix True Flame will definitely belong to me! Xiao Han made up his mind, and his aura immediately rose because of his emotions. Elder Yan, who was inside the jade pendant, sensed Xiao Han¡¯s emotions and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m the master of the Fire Phoenix True Flame. Even if you can¡¯t control it, with me around, I definitely will not let Shen Ran have it.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Han felt a little relieved. At this moment, Shen Ran, who had just stepped into the palace, was also burning with anxiety. Because at this moment, Shen Ran had already arrived in front of the array formation. Yin-Yang Array! Eight Trigrams Diagram? Shen Ran activated his spiritual power and activated eight directions at the same time. Eight divine beasts appeared at the same time. Their spiritual power surged, and their illusory souls almost condensed into matter as they pounced over. Shen Ran immediately used the huge dragon figure condensed from spiritual energy to suppress it. With the intimidation of the Ancient Eye Technique, he easily removed the array formation that had been broken once. After breaking through this layer of array formation, Shen Ran looked anxious. He was already two levels behind the Fire Phoenix True Flame. Because Xiao Han and Chen Beixuan were familiar with the palace, they were far ahead. However, he was obstructed by the array formation and the Guardian Divine Beasts. If this continues, this Heavenly Fire might be obtained by others. Shen Ran frowned, and a cold light flashed across his eyes. He broke two more array formations in a row and continued to rush deeper within. Oh right! Shen Ran suddenly thought of the system. He could use the system¡¯s ability to modify the narrative and put himself as the only successor of the Fire Phoenix True Flame. Wouldn¡¯t everything be fine?! Shen Ran¡¯s anxious mood was instantly relieved and he was in a good mood. [System.] Shen Ran immediately used the system, [I want to modify the narrative.] [Ding!] [The system has detected that the host wanted to modify the narrative¡­] [Host, please edit¡­] Shen Ran thought for a moment and immediately edited, [Shen Ran is the only successor of the Fire Phoenix True Flame. Only Shen Ran can obtain the Fire Phoenix True Flame. Others can¡¯t control it. Forcefully controlling it will only result in backlash.] Shen Ran thought for a moment and continued, [No matter how high the other party¡¯s cultivation realm is, the Fire Phoenix True Flame only recognizes Shen Ran.] 1 Shen Ran was satisfied. [Done.] [This modification narrative can be said to be very logical.] Shen Ran smiled in satisfaction, and his anxiety immediately dissipated. To put it bluntly, once the narrative took effect, the Fire Phoenix True Flame would be his. No one could snatch it away. [Ding! Detecting host¡¯s narrative¡­] [Ding! Congratulations, host. The modification of the narrative is successful.] Shen Ran was overjoyed and continued deeper into the palace, feeling happy. This way, even if Xiao Han and Chen Beixuan were the first to obtain it, they would not be able to refine it. As expected, when Shen Ran¡¯s system was modified, Xiao Han encountered a problem at his side. ¡°Boom!!!¡± When Xiao Han was refining the Fire Phoenix True Flame that had just been controlled, it suddenly went berserk. Flames rose in all directions, causing violent energy fluctuations, causing the surrounding temperature to rise crazily. How can this be? Xiao Han placed his palm on the Fire Phoenix True Flame and felt its strong resistance. I¡¯ve already cultivated the Heavenly Flame Technique. I should be able to immediately refine this Fire Phoenix True Flame. However, after Xiao Han had just obtained it, he realized that he was unable to refine it regardless of what he did. Xiao Han had no choice but to retract his magic powers, but he realized that the Fire Phoenix True Flame was struggling violently. The flames jumped crazily, and the surrounding energy continued to fluctuate. The golden flames were violent, turning into a golden phoenix that instantly burned the void. Xiao Han¡¯s expression changed drastically. He quickly pushed the ball of flames out with his palm, but he still suffered a backlash. ¡°Bang!¡± Under the fluctuation of fire energy, Xiao Han was burned by the hot temperature of the flames. He suddenly retreated, and his face turned pale. ¡°It actually backfired!¡± Xiao Han looked afraid and a little embarrassed. He immediately asked, ¡°Elder Yan, why? Why can¡¯t I refine it?¡± Xiao Han was puzzled. The Fire Phoenix True Flame was right in front of him, but he could not race against time to obtain it. Xiao Han just could not wait. If he still could not refine the Fire Phoenix True Flame, when Chen Beixuan and Shen Ran arrived, his only eighth level Divine Sea strength would not be their match at all. Besides, this time, he was the first to activate the array formation, attracting the attention of all the cultivators in the mystic realm. Gu Shuyu, Zhou Ziran, Lei Qianren, and the other geniuses were also gathered outside the palace at this moment. ¡°Elder Yan, help me.¡± Xiao Han¡¯s expression was cold. He would not allow anything to go wrong with this opportunity. Therefore, in order to forcefully obtain the Heavenly Flame, Xiao Han intended to let Elder Yan intervene. Elder Yan was equally surprised. Then he said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Let me try.¡± Elder Yan¡¯s phantom slowly appeared from the jade pendant, and then he used the Heavenly Flame Technique on the Fire Phoenix True Flame. After the Heavenly Flame Technique was used, Elder Yan¡¯s aura rose, but the Fire Phoenix True Flame became even more irritable. ¡°Boom!!!¡± The Fire Phoenix True Flame instantly went berserk. Countless fire phoenixes flew out of the flames and flapped their wings to rush over. ¡°Clang!¡± The fire phoenixes¡¯ sharp cries sounded as they attacked Elder Yan. Elder Yan looked confused and quickly returned to the jade pendant. His forehead was covered in cold sweat and he was extremely embarrassed. ¡°How can that be?¡± Elder Yan sweated. Although he was dead, he was still the previous owner of the Heavenly Flame. Moreover, the soul mark he placed in the Fire Phoenix True Flame was there. How could he not control the Heavenly Flame? Xiao Han was forced to retreat, his expression changed drastically. ¡°Elder Yan, even you can¡¯t control the Fire Phoenix True Flame?¡± Xiao Han was in disbelief. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the master of the Fire Phoenix True Flame?¡± Xiao Han felt disappointed and even more anxious. Seeing that Elder Yan could not control the Heavenly Fire, he decided to refine it himself. ¡°I have to obtain this Fire Phoenix True Flame.¡± Xiao Han couldn¡¯t care less. Seeing that Shen Ran and Chen Beixuan were about to arrive, he had to give it a try. Inside the jade pendant, Elder Yan was also a little embarrassed. Just as he was wondering, he suddenly sensed the abnormality of the Fire Phoenix True Flame. ¡°Eh? Why is this Fire Phoenix True Flame¡­?¡± At some point, there was actually a trace of Shen Ran¡¯s soul mark in the Fire Phoenix True Flame. How is that possible!!! Elder Yan was even more stunned. This Fire Phoenix True Flame should have his soul mark. Why did it become Shen Ran¡¯s? Chapter 118 - Capturing With Bare Hands At this moment, Xiao Han was already forcefully mobilizing his magic powers to refine the Fire Phoenix True Flame despite his injuries. He used the Heavenly Flame Technique again and used 100% of his magic power to mobilize his spiritual power. His aura began to change greatly. The two auras collided. The Fire Phoenix True Flame seemed to sense danger and erupted with even more terrifying power. Elder Yan decided to forget about examining the soul mark of the Fire Phoenix True Flame. After a hurried glance, he was determined to help Xiao Han. ¡°Bang!¡± Swift and furious, the Fire Phoenix True Flame erupted with an even more violent fire phoenix that attacked Xiao Han. ¡°Clang!¡± The scorching temperature once again distorted the atmosphere, and cracks appeared in the void. Xiao Han was sent flying by the violent Heavenly Flame and smashed into the stone wall beside him. A trace of blood seeped from the corner of his mouth. He was disheveled and in pain. Xiao Han was even more hurt by the backlash. Damn it! What¡¯s going on?!! Xiao Han was indignant!. He was not convinced! Only with the Fire Phoenix True Flame could he regain his glory and become a Martial Monarch Realm expert! He must get this opportunity! Xiao Han immediately questioned in his heart. I clearly cultivated the Heavenly Flame Technique. Why can¡¯t I refine your Fire Phoenix True Flame? Elder Yan was also at a loss. He could not explain why. Xiao Han stood up from the ground in a sorry state and stared at the violent Heavenly Flame with a complicated expression. Could he really not have it? At that moment, Chen Beixuan rushed over. He had restrained his aura and seen Xiao Han being sent flying by the Heavenly Flame with his own eyes. He knew that an opportunity had come. Without hesitation, Chen Beixuan quickly reached out to grab the ball of flames. Xiao Han¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was about to attack Chen Beixuan, but in the next moment, Chen Beixuan was already severely injured by the Heavenly Flame. ¡°Bang!¡± Chen Beixuan was smashed back to the ground. His palm was burned, and his bloody flesh was visible. His expression changed drastically and he was in extreme pain. However, he could only endure it and find an opportunity to obtain the Heavenly Flame again. At that moment, the Heavenly Flame seemed to have sensed the danger and was constantly vigilant. It split into dozens of fire phoenixes and formed layers of encirclement, not allowing anyone to approach. Shen Ran had already imprinted a soul mark on this Heavenly Flame, so the Fire Phoenix True Flame naturally could not tolerate anyone blaspheming it. On the other side, Elder Yan, who was still puzzled, thought to himself when he saw Chen Beixuan being sent flying. ¡°I see,¡± Elder Yan¡¯s old voice came slowly. Xiao Han was worried that Chen Beixuan would be able to escape with the Heavenly Flame. Seeing that he could not approach, he heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°What?¡± Elder Yan gave a reasonable explanation and said in a low voice, ¡°This Fire Phoenix True Flame might have developed its own will tens of thousands of years after I died, so no one is allowed to approach it.¡± After all, this had happened before. Xiao Han¡¯s expression froze in disbelief. ¡°In that case, this Fire Phoenix True Flame already has its own intelligence and is dissatisfied with being refined?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Elder Yan said seriously. ¡°Only a True Emperor can refine a Heavenly Flame that has developed its own will.¡± Xiao Han felt a chill and was deeply disappointed. ¡°What about those below the True Emperor Realm? Is there no possibility of refinement?¡± Elder Yan felt sorry for Xiao Han. ¡°Those below the True Emperor Realm can only be onlookers.¡± Xiao Han¡¯s expression changed drastically, his eyes filled with indignation. He had come to this mystic realm for this Heavenly Flame. Now he was being told that he could only be an onlooker? Xiao Han was naturally very tormented, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Other than the Heavenly Flame Technique, is there no other way to deal with and control this Heavenly Flame?¡± Elder Yan was lost in thought. He had lived for so long, but he had never seen anyone below the True Emperor Realm refine such a supreme treasure that unlocked intelligence. Finally, Elder Yan sighed and shook his head softly. On the one hand, Elder Yan was still confused. Logically speaking, those Heavenly Flames that developed a will had to evolve by themselves for at least a million years. He had only died for tens of thousands of years. How did it suddenly become like this? At this moment, Xiao Han learned from Elder Yan that the Fire Phoenix True Flame had probably developed its own will. No matter how unwilling Xiao Han was, he could only give up. He simply stood quietly and prepared to watch the show. Anyway, if he couldn¡¯t have it, he would not let anyone have it. At most, he would enter the mystic realm to obtain it after he became a True Emperor. Thinking of this, Xiao Han felt a lot more relieved. The Fire Phoenix True Flame would be his sooner or later. Meanwhile, Chen Beixuan continued to stubbornly try to refine the Fire Phoenix True Flame. His eyes were scarlet, and a lot of blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Chen Beixuan¡¯s expression was sinister as he erupted with all the power of the second level of the Illumination Realm. He reached out and approached the Fire Phoenix True Flame again. ¡°Clang!¡± The two fire phoenixes attacked, sweeping up countless waves of fire. They burned Chen Beixuan¡¯s body and he was half-naked. Chen Beixuan¡¯s expression turned cold as he stood rooted to the ground, panting heavily. After several more attempts, Chen Beixuan still could not get close to the Heavenly Flame. He could only give up. Although he did not know why the episode this time was different from his previous life. However, when he saw that even Xiao Han, who had subdued the Heavenly Fire in his previous life, could not subdue it, he quickly felt relieved. Anyway, this Heavenly Fire did not belong to him. At this moment, Shen Ran, after getting through the obstruction of the array formation all the way, calmly arrived at the hall of the Central Palace. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw Chen Beixuan, who had been severely injured by the violent Heavenly Flame, and Xiao Han, who was meditating. As he had expected, these two people could not refine the Heavenly Flame. The corners of Shen Ran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he slowly shifted his gaze to the Heavenly Flame. With just a glance, the originally irritable Heavenly Fire miraculously calmed down. Shen Ran immediately went forward to collect this Heavenly Flame. When Chen Beixuan saw Shen Ran, his expression instantly darkened. Shen Ran¡¯s arrival aroused endless hatred in his heart. If he hadn¡¯t snatched the opportunity of his Chaos Sacred Fruit, why would he be in such a state now?! Chen Beixuan secretly hoped that Shen Ran would be burned by the Heavenly Fire. Xiao Han also observed Shen Ran with a teasing gaze. The Heavenly Fire had already activated its will, so Shen Ran naturally could not obtain it. His actions were courting death. At this moment, the two of them were looking at Shen Ran. Shen Ran¡¯s footsteps were light and his expression was calm as he approached the Fire Phoenix True Flame. There was not even the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power or magic power around him. He was about to grab the Heavenly Fire with his bare hands. When Xiao Han saw this, he felt even more intense mockery in his heart. They had to be very cautious when approaching the Heavenly Flame and use spiritual energy as a protective barrier. What gave this guy the confidence to dare to take it with his bare hands? This would probably be regarded as disrespect and contempt by the Fire Phoenix True Flame, causing the Heavenly Flame to go even more berserk. Chapter 119 - : Fusion of Heavenly Fire Chen Beixuan also looked down on Shen Ran¡¯s suicidal actions. He looked forward to Shen Ran suffering under the violence of the Heavenly Flame. Shen Ran was at a disadvantage. He felt great! On the other side, Xiao Han also looked at Shen Ran mockingly. Even he, who cultivated the Heavenly Flame Technique, was extremely afraid and did not dare to touch it casually. Without any protection, Shen Ran would probably be burned to ashes if he took it with his bare hands. The Fire Phoenix True Flame that had its consciousness activated needed a True Emperor to refine it. Needless to say, it contained terrifying power. Once it did not give Shen Ran any chance, it would immediately destroy him. Inside the jade pendant, Elder Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I thought that Shen Ran is talented and intelligent, but he¡¯s too impulsive¡­ How dare he grab this Heavenly Flame with his bare hands? It¡¯s too irrational!¡± Elder Yan felt that he had misjudged him. He shook his head repeatedly, his tone tinged with endless disappointment. The appearance of the Fire Phoenix True Flame would cause countless cultivators to fight over it. It was impossible for anyone to resist the temptation of such a rare treasure. However, it was unbelievable that he was reckless enough to grab it with his bare hands. It seems that I¡¯ve misjudged him. Elder Yan sighed to himself. This person is actually so impulsive. He¡¯s bewitched by it and will eventually be unable to bear the responsibility. He¡¯s talented but not rational enough. In that case, so what if he¡¯s talented? It¡¯s just flashy but useless. It¡¯s a pity! Elder Yan seemed to have determined Shen Ran¡¯s final outcome at a glance. Even if he did not die this time, it would be difficult for him to develop in the future. Xiao Han sneered in his heart. ¡°Elder Yan, this person is too arrogant. It can be seen from his provocation of Gu Shuyu. He¡¯s so arrogant that he¡¯ll get into trouble sooner or later.¡± Elder Yan nodded slightly in agreement. Xiao Han was even more smug at this moment, waiting to see how Shen Ran would court death. Just as they were mocking Shen Ran in their hearts, a strange scene unfolded in the next moment. The moment Shen Ran approached the Fire Phoenix True Flame with his bare hands, the violence they had imagined did not happen. The three of them were shocked!!! Shen Ran had already taken the Fire Phoenix True Flame and placed it in his palm. The Fire Phoenix True Flame jumped in Shen Ran¡¯s palm like a little bird relying on him. Then it turned into a small fire phoenix and flew a few rounds around Shen Ran happily. It seemed to be very happy and acted very intimate. Finally, it turned into a flash of light and flew into Shen Ran¡¯s body. The moment the Fire Phoenix True Flame fused into his body, Shen Ran¡¯s body was covered in flames, but he was not burned by the flames at all. He quickly condensed a ball of Heavenly Flame which began to dance in his palm. He could control it freely and fused with the heavenly flame. The entire process was reflected in Shen Ran. It was silky smooth and seamless. Chen Beixuan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°How is that possible??¡± Chen Beixuan exclaimed, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood. Not only did the Fire Phoenix True Flame not attack Shen Ran, instead it looked very dependent, as if it had been waiting for a long time for its master to return. ¡°Impossible!¡± Chen Beixuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He could not accept this fact. Why did the world change its story line again?? In his previous life, this little brother surnamed Xiao had clearly obtained this Heavenly Flame! It would have been fine if Chen Beixuan did not obtain it, but he could not let Shen Ran obtain it!! He was wild with jealousy, but there was nothing he could do. As for Xiao Han, his heart was bleeding when he saw Shen Ran fuse with the Heavenly Flame. He clenched his fists and stared fixedly at Shen Ran. The coldness on his face rose as he said word by word, ¡°Elder Yan, didn¡¯t you say that this Heavenly Flame has developed intelligence? Why was Shen Ran able to subdue it?¡± Inside the jade pendant, Elder Yan was also completely dumbfounded and did not understand. As the previous owner of the Heavenly Fire, he was not able to control it. Why did it become so obedient in Shen Ran¡¯s hands? This is impossible¡­ It made no sense! Elder Yan was completely dumbfounded. In the face of Xiao Han¡¯s question, he was silent for a long time without replying. This was because Elder Yan had fallen into deep self-doubt. Sensing this, Xiao Han had mixed feelings and a trace of suspicion. Could Elder Yan have deliberately deceived him? Or perhaps Elder Yan values Shen Ran¡¯s talent and took the opportunity to express his goodwill to him? Xiao Han felt terrible, as if his heart had been cut open. While Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han had different expressions and were dumbfounded, Shen Ran had already completely subdued the Heavenly Flame and learned of the function of this Heavenly Flame. It could constantly temper his body, magic powers, and soul. At the same time, as the Fire Phoenix True Flame was subdued by Shen Ran, the phantom above the palace dissipated and the array formation disappeared. Gu Shuyu, Zhou Ziran, and Lei Qianren quickly rushed into the palace. After the few geniuses entered the palace, peace and tranquility had been restored in the palace. It was empty except for Chen Beixuan, Shen Ran, and Xiao Han who were standing there. The three of them had different expressions, startling everyone present. It seems that the Heavenly Fire has been subdued. Lei Qianren frowned. His eyes were cold, and the battle blade in his hand buzzed. Zhou Ziran narrowed his eyes and sized up the three of them. Gu Shuyu was deeply surprised and his expression darkened. It seemed that his previous guess was wrong. This Heavenly Flame had actually been taken by one of these three trash? The few geniuses present did not dare to take the initiative to attack. They immediately became vigilant against the three of them. After all, someone had the Heavenly Fire. The consequences of being burned were unimaginable. At this moment, the indignant Xiao Han quickly ran to the other side and directly pointed out, ¡°The Heavenly Fire is in Shen Ran¡¯s hands.¡± Gu Shuyu¡¯s gaze coldly shifted to Shen Ran. More strange black runes appeared on his fair face, changing unpredictably. Zhou Ziran and Lei Qianren also stared at Shen Ran with hostility. At this moment, Chen Beixuan was also standing on the other side. He was envious and hated Shen Ran, so much so that his face was distorted. He echoed Xiao Han, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Heavenly Flame has been subdued by Shen Ran.¡± In an instant, the geniuses looked at Shen Ran with burning eyes. Lei Qianren took a step forward and said coldly, ¡°Shen Ran, hand over the Heavenly Flame!¡± ¡°Shen Ran, you¡¯re only at the fifth level of the Illumination Realm. You¡¯re definitely not our match. I advise you to hand over the Heavenly Fire obediently,¡± Zhou Ziran said unhurriedly, his eyes revealing a cold light. Xu Liangfeng and Zhao Shiqiu also quickly stepped forward. Thinking that they might be able to reap the benefits while everyone was fighting, they joined in. Xiao Han and Chen Beixuan were naturally happy to see this. Shen Ran was a thorn in the sight of all the geniuses. If Shen Ran did not hand over the Heavenly Fire, he would definitely die here! The sinister expression on Chen Beixuan¡¯s face deepened. He had no regrets of not obtaining the Heavenly Flame if he could see Shen Ran being targeted by everyone and die here. Shen Ran, aren¡¯t you going to die this time? Chen Beixuan stood at the side and watched quietly. Killing intent appeared in Xiao Han¡¯s eyes as he waited for Shen Ran to make a decision. Chapter 120 - Bone Spikes Shen Ran looked at the influx of people in front of him and sneered. ¡°What if I don¡¯t hand it over?¡± Zhou Ziran¡¯s eyes darkened as he threatened, ¡°Shen Ran, can you defeat so many people? A wise man submits to the circumstances. Even if you have the Heavenly Fire, you¡¯re not our match.¡± Lei Qianren¡¯s blade buzzed. He could not hold it in anymore. The surrounding atmosphere became extremely tense. A disdainful smile appeared on Gu Shuyu¡¯s face before he raised his hand and moved his fingers. The Heavenly Demon Sect cultivators behind him quickly surrounded Shen Ran. It was a dead end. Unless Shen Ran could rush out, he would definitely die miserably in this palace. Beside him, Liu Nanzhi was even more worried. ¡°Your Highness Shen¡­¡± Faced with such a stalemate, Shen Ran could only hand over the Heavenly Fire. Xiao Han sneered in his heart, his eyes filled with hatred. He looked at Shen Ran faintly and said in a playful tone, ¡°Shen Ran, why aren¡¯t you handing over the Heavenly Flame? Do you not want your life because of the Heavenly Flame? ¡°With the geniuses here, even if you have extraordinary abilities, you won¡¯t be able to escape alone. It¡¯s better to hand it over obediently.¡± Xiao Han waited to see Shen Ran make a fool of himself. This Fire Phoenix True Flame originally belonged to him, but he did not know why it could be subdued by Shen Ran. Seeing that this opportunity had been snatched away, Xiao Han naturally did not feel good. He could not wait for Shen Ran to be killed by these people on the spot. On the other side, Chen Beixuan¡¯s face was already twisted with hatred for Shen Ran. He even pretended to remind him kindly, ¡°Shen Ran, this Heavenly Flame is violent. Although you have fused with it, you can¡¯t control it immediately. As a Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect, you must not be impulsive because of the Heavenly Flame.¡± Shen Ran¡¯s gaze did not change as he quietly scanned these people with ulterior motives. He was not moved by these threats. ¡°This Heavenly Fire naturally belongs to whoever obtains it.¡± Shen Ran¡¯s tone was firm, and he had no intention of backing down. Gu Shuyu¡¯s expression turned cold, then he said disdainfully, ¡°Shen Ran, hand over the Heavenly Fire now and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± ¡°Did I not make myself clear? If you have the strength, just come and snatch it.¡± There was a gleam in Shen Ran¡¯s eyes, and his words were filled with provocation. ¡°Why the long-winded talk?¡± Gu Shuyu¡¯s eyes darkened, and an absolutely powerful aura instantly rushed towards Shen Ran. This time, the pressure was more than 10 times stronger than before. ¡°Boom!!!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Shen Ran also released his pressure at the same time. The two auras collided fiercely, causing a rumble in the palace. Some of the Itinerant cultivators were even sent flying. They spat out blood and their faces were pale. The geniuses, Chen Beixuan, Xiao Han, and Liu Nanzhi quickly activated their spiritual power barriers as protection. The ferocious pressure formed a light wave that charged over. Shen Ran remained motionless, his eyes still calm. ¡°You¡¯re courting death,¡± Gu Shuyu shouted in a low voice. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time with him and decided to kill him on the spot. The powerful seventh level Illumination Realm pressure rose steadily and was completely released. Black bone spikes attacked densely in an instant, like a violent rain that could not be avoided. Liu Nanzhi gasped. Her pupils dilated. She could not bear to see this scene and quickly turned her head. Chen Beixuan looked excited, wanting to see Shen Ran die with his own eyes. Xiao Han looked equally pleased. Gu Shuyu was at the seventh level of the Illumination Realm. Killing Shen Ran was effortless. As the dense bone spikes rushed over, a mystic light erupted from Shen Ran¡¯s body. His eyes emitted two pillars of light, and his aura soared. ¡°Freeze!¡± With an angry shout, the dense black bone spikes clearly stopped moving, as if they had encountered an invisible obstacle. With a thought, Shen Ran¡¯s eyes lit up again as he reached out to draw his sword. The sword beam emitted a dazzling golden light and endless divine might as it slashed at the bone spikes. The black aura completely dissipated and was successfully cracked. Gu Shuyu¡¯s expression froze in disbelief. How could his bone spikes not be able to kill Shen Ran, who was only at the fifth level of the Illumination Realm? What went wrong?! Gu Shuyu¡¯s face was covered in anger, and his eyes were moody. Everyone present was shocked by Shen Ran. ¡°How come?¡± Chen Beixuan trembled, his anger rising. Shen Ran is actually not dead?? Instead, he blocked Gu Shuyu¡¯s attack at the seventh level of the Illumination Realm? Xiao Han looked sullen. He felt that Shen Ran was weird. He immediately asked Elder Yan, ¡°Can you tell what¡¯s wrong with Shen Ran? Why is he able to deal with Gu Shuyu so easily? Is he really only at the fifth level of the Illumination Realm?¡± Inside the jade pendant, Elder Yan frowned. He was also shocked by Shen Ran¡¯s actions. Then he observed the sword in Shen Ran¡¯s hand. The sword in his hand¡­ seems familiar. Elder Yan tried to identify it carefully, but he realized that the sword seemed to be sealed and could not be seen clearly. ¡°Strange¡­ strange¡­¡± Elder Yan couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What clues do you have about his sword?¡± Xiao Han asked immediately. Elder Yan sighed and said, ¡°The sword in his hand is definitely extraordinary, but I can¡¯t see it clearly for the time being.¡± Xiao Han¡¯s expression was cold as he sneered. ¡°So what if he has this sword? Let¡¯s see how long he can last! ¡°If he can block Gu Shuyu¡¯s move, there¡¯s more to come!¡± Xiao Han wanted Shen Ran dead! His jealousy and hatred for Shen Ran were no less than Chen Beixuan¡¯s. Outside the arena, Liu Nanzhi heaved a sigh of relief, but she was still on tenterhooks. Zhou Ziran and the others were even more surprised. ¡°Shen Ran is actually not dead and even withstood a move?¡± ¡°This is the full strength of the seventh level of the Illumination Realm.¡± Zhou Ziran gasped. Lei Qianren frowned and said with deep eyes, ¡°It seems that Shen Ran has something.¡± In the arena, Gu Shuyu¡¯s expression was cold, and the killing intent in his eyes intensified. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to block my bone spikes.¡± Gu Shuyu had a whole new level of respect for Shen Ran. It seemed that he was not as weak as he had thought. As an opponent, he was somewhat interesting. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡± There was a hint of ruthlessness in Shen Ran¡¯s eyes. He held the sword in his hand and felt nothing in his heart. A transcendent sword intent rose in his heart. ¡°Break!¡± Countless sword lights intertwined, and the void trembled violently, showing signs of collapse. Due to the interference of the sword light, layers of illusions appeared in the palace¡¯s void. Gu Shuyu¡¯s expression changed drastically. Then, a bone fan at his waist expanded and caught the sword light. Unexpectedly, this sword light was not obstructed at all and headed straight for Gu Shuyu. ¡°Boom!!!¡± When Gu Shuyu saw the sword light approaching, he felt his soul tremble. It was an inexplicable sense of fear. The smell of death enveloped him instantly. ¡°Shit!¡± Gu Shuyu cursed in his heart. He had no choice but to cut his fingertip and explode with a drop of blood essence. A ball of blood mist instantly exploded from the palace, raising a foul wind and releasing a surging black aura. ¡°Clang!¡± ¡°Clang!¡± Chapter 121 - Ancient Illusory Beast Formation The sword light fell, and Gu Shuyu dodged it. He was terrified and looked steadily at Shen Ran with a complex expression. This person¡¯s sword technique was so superb that it could destroy his soul and demonic roots within without the sword light injuring his body. If not for his Heavenly Demon Body, he would not have been able to sense the danger of this sword light so quickly. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable. Thinking of this, Gu Shuyu broke out in cold sweat, shocked and apprehensive. Everyone was stunned by Shen Ran¡¯s move again. Zhou Ziran couldn¡¯t help but grimace, ¡°Shen Ran was actually better than Gu Shuyu just now?¡± ¡°How is that possible!!!¡± Lei Qianren watched anxiously. He cursed Gu Shuyu in his heart! Chen Beixuan¡¯s face was pale, and his hatred for Shen Ran deepened. He could naturally tell that this was the Azure Supreme Thearch Inheritance!! This opportunity should have belonged to him, but now it was obtained by Shen Ran. Chen Beixuan gritted his teeth and subconsciously his breath reeked of blood, but he was completely unaware. ¡°Shen Ran, you must die,¡± Chen Beixuan cursed secretly. Gu Shuyu¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared fixedly at Shen Ran. He was actually forced to use a forbidden technique by a mere fifth level Illumination Realm disciple! In an instant, the black runes covering Gu Shuyu¡¯s face quickly opened up, forming a huge disc. The disc slowly turned, and the endless runes fluctuated. ¡°Clang!¡± ¡°Clang!¡± The huge black disc above his head activated the array formation. As it spun, there was the sound of weapons colliding. A terrifying threat instantly swept through the entire palace, and the powerful pressure inclined downwards. Chen Beixuan¡¯s expression darkened. He whispered, ¡°Ancient Illusory Beast Formation?¡± This array formation was one of the many forbidden techniques of the Heavenly Demon Sect. With his demonic blood, he could summon ancient beasts when the array formation was activated. The huge black disc seemed to have the sound of metal. As it slowly turned, a huge black beast came out. It had two pairs of horns on its head, a bloody mouth, and scales all over its body. It was a thousand feet long. Chen Beixuan¡¯s eyes widened in joy when he saw this. ¡°Shen Ran, you¡¯re dead this time.¡± ¡°Gu Shuyu directly activated the forbidden technique of the Heavenly Demon Sect. This huge beast has reached the Marquis Realm. Let¡¯s see how smug you can be this time.¡± Chen Beixuan had already begun to celebrate in advance. The summoning of the huge beast was enough to show that Gu Shuyu was murderous this time. Shen Ran would definitely die. When Zhou Ziran saw the huge disc above his head, his heart trembled in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s actually the Ancient Illusion Beast Formation?!¡± ¡°Is Gu Shuyu going to kill Shen Ran directly?¡± I didn¡¯t expect Gu Shuyu to have such a trump card. He can¡¯t be underestimated. Zhou Ziran¡¯s face took on a ghastly expression. His eyebrows twitched as he carefully observed the battle. He had wanted to wait for the right opportunity to reap the benefits. However, Gu Shuyu had directly used his trump card and summoned a Marquis Realm beast. He had no chance to attack at all. For a moment, Zhou Ziran¡¯s expression kept changing, and he was burning with anxiety. Lei Qianren was even more shocked by Gu Shuyu¡¯s methods. His eyes widened. ¡°Marquis Realm!!¡± The 1,000-foot-tall beast released the pressure of the Marquis Realm and pressed on towards Shen Ran. ¡°Roar!!¡± ¡°Roar!!¡± The black phantom beast was covered in dense runes. Every step it took caused the world to tremble. The entire palace began to shake violently. The terrifying power instantly spread for a hundred miles. ¡°Shen Ran, go to hell.¡± Gu Shuyu stood under the huge disc and kept controlling the huge beast. The beast raised its hand, and an extremely powerful pressure slapped towards Shen Ran. The air instantly squeezed out electric sparks and let out a harsh cry. Shen Ran¡¯s expression changed slightly when he sensed the Marquis Realm. His shoulders and hands and feet seemed to be pressed down by a mountain. Is this the difference in realm?! ¡°Bang!¡± Shen Ran erupted with spiritual power, and his figure began to change extremely. His muscles swelled, and his bones kept growing and changing shape. Then golden dragon scales began to grow on his skin, as if they had been tempered by lightning. With a terrifying dragon roar, Shen Ran completely transformed into a thousand-foot Azure Dragon and flew straight into the palace. He came to the sky and faced the huge beast. The Azure Dragon coiled up, his expression cold and domineering. Gu Shuyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then he controlled the huge array again and attacked the Azure Dragon first. Shen Ran swung his dragon tail, releasing a mighty pressure that smashed over. ¡°Bang!¡± The beast was smashed out of existence and almost dissipated. Gu Shuyu¡¯s expression changed drastically as he personally sensed the array formation shaking. At that moment, Shen Ran did not intend to waste time. He could not maintain the Azure Dragon Transformation for long. He had to get rid of the beast as soon as possible. ¡°Roar!!¡± With another dragon roar, Shen Ran opened the Ancient Immortal Eyes with his dragon body. Two pillars of light shot out, and the black aura instantly began to dissipate. The huge Azure Dragon body emitted endless dragon might that stirred the world. In an instant, the weather changed. The sky above the mystic realm immediately turned into dark clouds, overlapping and covered in purple divine lightning. ¡°Cha!¡± ¡°Cha!¡± Endless lightning gathered, hundreds of feet thick. However, Shen Ran knew that this attack would definitely not be able to destroy Gu Shuyu¡¯s array formation. He could only deal with this huge beast. After that, the spiritual energy in his body was insufficient to fight the subsequent battle. Shen Ran tried his best. His huge divine dragon body rolled in the sea of clouds, releasing waves of dragon might. His entire body was wrapped in lightning as he attacked the huge beast again. With a huge explosion, the black aura that condensed the huge beast was completely destroyed. At the same time, Shen Ran¡¯s figure quickly changed back. Gu Shuyu was hit and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Pfft!¡± Everyone was caught off guard and took a few steps back. Chen Beixuan¡¯s expression was cold as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°True Dragon!¡± Chen Beixuan recalled the scene when he rushed to the Hidden Dragon Mountain. His face immediately twisted in anger, and he clenched his fists, his entire body trembling. ¡°Is it Shen Ran?¡± All his opportunities had been snatched away by Shen Ran!! Chen Beixuan¡¯s face turned green. He could not understand. Could it be that Shen Ran is also reborn? No matter what, Shen Ran had to die! However, seeing Gu Shuyu being defeated by Shen Ran again and again, Chen Beixuan was about to break down. However, Shen Ran was about to collapse. He was probably exhausted. ¡°Hmph! Shen Ran, even if Gu Shuyu can¡¯t kill you this time, these geniuses will definitely not let you off easily.¡± Chen Beixuan was certain. After Gu Shuyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face was pale as he glared at Shen Ran ferociously. ¡°Looks like you have some skills. I underestimated you.¡± ¡°However, your spiritual power has been exhausted. You will definitely die.¡± Gu Shuyu¡¯s smile became even stranger. He formed another seal, and the disc above him spun even more violently. Immediately after, another huge beast with the head of a sheep and the body of a horse revealed its true body from the disc. Another Marquis-Realm beast? Zhou Ziran narrowed his eyes, shocked. He was also certain that Shen Ran would die this time. Chapter 122 - Death Aura At the side, Xiao Han¡¯s eyes were deep as he looked at Shen Ran in disbelief. I didn¡¯t expect Shen Ran to have a trump card. He actually transformed into an Azure Dragon with an incomparably powerful body just now! Xiao Han gritted his teeth, his jealousy growing. Fortunately, Shen Ran can¡¯t hold on anymore. Xiao Han was secretly glad. At this moment, Gu Shuyu¡¯s gaze was sinister. Then he said ferociously, ¡°Shen Ran, what other trump cards do you have? Just use them.¡± Gu Shuyu let out a sinister smile, and his aura stirred up another wave of violent might. With Gu Shuyu as the center, a black murderous aura spread out in all directions, layer upon layer emitted from Gu Shuyu¡¯s body, sweeping up a terrifying pressure. Wherever this murderous aura passed, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Gu Shuyu¡¯s injured internal organs that had just been shaken recovered in an instant. His rising aura began to form hand seals again and he began to control the more powerful beast. ¡°Shen Ran, can you still deal with him?¡± Gu Shuyu¡¯s face gradually turned pale. Summoning an ancient beast at the Marquis Realm was extremely exhausting for him. If not for killing Shen Ran, he would not summon two beasts. ¡°This time, go to hell!¡± Gu Shuyu¡¯s hand techniques kept changing as the huge beast stepped out. ¡°Boom!¡± The thousand-foot-tall beast appeared. Endless murderous aura swept over with a strange laughter. The sheep-headed beast stretched out its hand and swept the power of the Marquis Realm palm towards Shen Ran. An invisible force crazily squeezed the air in the palace, causing ripples in the void. The entire palace began to shake violently. Shen Ran stood rooted to the ground, not moving at all. His eyes were solemn. Another one! Also a Marquis-Realm! Shen Ran¡¯s expression darkened. It seemed that he had underestimated Gu Shuyu. 1 He was clearly at the seventh level of the Illumination Realm, but he could actually summon two huge beasts at the Marquis Realm. Shen Ran took a deep breath and a small amount of spiritual energy in his divine sea began to surge crazily. The Netherworld True Scripture. He chanted in his mind. His divine sea seemed to have been filled with endless Netherworld spiritual water, releasing a terrifying aura of death. ¡°Rumble!¡± Shen Ran held his breath and focused. His divine sea was instantly filled with the Netherworld. The more than 300 Supreme Bones in his body shone brightly, and runes flashed. The power of the Netherworld crazily tempered every one of his Supreme Bones, and the dissipated spiritual energy was instantly revived. As expected of the Netherworld True Scripture. Shen Ran regained his strength. His eyes flickered, and his calm eyes seemed to hide a terrifying crisis. Just right, someone can try it. Shen Ran¡¯s figure changed drastically, and his aura was completely restrained. In front of him, he could see the Netherworld filling the sky. Wherever the Netherworld passed, not a blade of grass grew. A drop of Netherworld Water was enough to destroy life. Just as the sheep-headed beast was about to slap him, Shen Ran raised his fingertip and a stream of True Qi filled with death aura greeted it. The power of death swept around it, and its aura suddenly changed. Even Gu Shuyu, whose entire body was filled with a murderous aura that corroded souls, felt faint fear in the face of this aura of death. ¡°What¡¯s this¡ª¡± Gu Shuyu frowned and did not think too much. He injected all his spiritual power and magic powers, wanting to kill Shen Ran immediately. He had suffered repeated setbacks and lost face in front of everyone. He had disgraced himself as the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Therefore, Shen Ran had to die! Gu Shuyu was filled with killing intent. The goat-headed beast suddenly sped up and slapped out its palm. A crack appeared on one of the walls of the palace. 1 The cracks quickly spread around and the wall finally collapsed. ¡°Boom!!!¡± The entire palace toppled instantly, raising a cloud of dust. Shen Ran¡¯s expression did not change, and his eyes were extremely calm. It was as if he was in the Netherland, and there was boundless power in his body. ¡°Die!¡± Shen Ran picked out a drop of Netherland water from his fingertip. The black divine light compressed the boundless pressure of death and rushed towards the huge beast. The beast tilted and howled in pain. It suddenly collapsed and dissipated completely. The moment he collapsed, Gu Shuyu spat out a mouthful of black blood and his face turned even paler. Everyone exclaimed as they looked at Shen Ran with expressions that changed again and again. It started with anger, jealousy, full of hostility, then shock, ferocity. And now, there was some fear. Lei Qianren gasped even more and hissed uncontrollably. ¡°This Shen Ran actually defeated that giant beast again¡­ This is the Marquis Realm¡­¡± Lei Qianren took a deep breath and widened his eyes. He felt that this kid was even more terrifying. Zhou Ziran¡¯s face was dark and his expression was extremely complicated. He said word by word, ¡°Shen Ran!¡± He did not expect Shen Ran to have so many trump cards and defeated Gu Shuyu one after another. He narrowed his eyes and immediately began to think of other ways. Chen Beixuan stood at the side, trembling with anger. His face was ashen as he cursed Gu Shuyu in his heart. ¡°Trash! You can¡¯t even deal with Shen Ran!¡± ¡°And was defeated by him again!¡± The hatred in Chen Beixuan¡¯s heart kept rising, and he seemed to be shrouded in shadow. Shock filled Xiao Han¡¯s face and he didn¡¯t know what to say. His jealousy intensified as he clenched his fists and stared at the situation in front of him. Almost everyone present stopped talking. The dilapidated palace fell into an eerie silence. Shen Ran¡¯s aura increased greatly. He did not look like he was exhausted at all. Instead, he seemed to have an endless supply of spiritual energy and was filled with strength. He quickly restrained the death aura around him and was very satisfied with the Netherworld True Scripture. The Netherworld True Scripture was life and death. With killing intent, endless terrifying death energy could surge out. A mere murderous aura was nothing. If he understood it, he could quickly revive the vitality in his body. This thing was even more useful than spiritual energy. A drop of Netherworld Water was enough to make his Supreme Bones ripple with golden light and erupt with boundless pressure. And the Netherland Water of the Divine Sea¡­ Shen Ran could not imagine it. However, he was just testing his strength with the Netherland True Scripture. From the looks of it, even if he encountered first or second level Marquis Realm cultivators in the future, he would be confident in killing them. As for further up, although he could not match in strength, he could still escape. Shen Ran nodded in satisfaction, his eyes filled with joy. Gu Shuyu¡¯s expression was cold as he scrutinized Shen Ran. Everyone looked at Shen Ran with completely changed expressions. There was fear in the shock, also confusion, and traces of jealousy. Among everyone¡¯s gazes, Liu Nanzhi¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with endless admiration. But she was still worried. Just now, it was just Gu Shuyu. Other than Gu Shuyu, there were also these geniuses who were eyeing him covetously. She was worried that Shen Ran would collapse eventually. Liu Nanzhi was seized with anxiety for Shen Ran. In the distance, Chen Beixuan stared at Liu Nanzhi. He could naturally see the love in her eyes, the love that once belonged to him. His eyes were like sharp knives that wanted to cut Shen Ran into pieces. Unexpectedly, not only was he not killed in this palace, but he also stole the limelight. Chapter 123 - Blood Gourd Everyone present looked at Gu Shuyu. Seeing that he was injured, their expressions kept changing. Lei Qianren finally could not help but frown. He said worriedly, ¡°Is Gu Shuyu going to let go of Shen Ran just like that?¡± Zhou Ziran sensed a hint of uneasiness. Shen Ran looked coldly at these people with ulterior motives and glanced at Gu Shuyu. He said indifferently, ¡°Move aside.¡± Gu Shuyu was filled with hatred, and his face was twisted. Shen Ran¡¯s expression was indifferent as he glanced at everyone again. He naturally saw some fear in their eyes and sneered. ¡°You still won¡¯t move aside?¡± No one answered. The palace remained silent. These people refused to leave, but no one dared to attack either. The two sides were in a deadlock. Gu Shuyu finally recovered some internal energy and stood up straight. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness as he said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re the first person who forced me to use a forbidden technique.¡± ¡°It seems that you do have something that lives up to the name of the Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s Dao Seed.¡± Gu Shuyu¡¯s tone was flat and filled with coldness. Then he said word by word, ¡°However, you still have to die when you meet me.¡± As soon as Gu Shuyu finished speaking, a pale hand stretched out. His well-defined fingers suddenly exerted strength and grabbed at the void. A black gourd appeared in Gu Shuyu¡¯s hand. The moment the gourd appeared, the surrounding aura was instantly suppressed. Everyone felt a tightness in their chests and their expressions changed. Zhou Ziran quickly recognized the thing in Gu Shuyu¡¯s hand. His eyes widened and he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°It¡¯s a Blood Gourd.¡± ¡°An Emperor-Realm artifact that only the King Realm experts of the Heavenly Demon Sect possess! The Blood Gourd is refined with endless resentment and vengeful spirits. There are blood demons condensed from endless resentment and baleful aura inside. Once it¡¯s used, blood will definitely be seen. It¡¯s extremely troublesome. Once it¡¯s entangled, even an Emperor Realm cultivator will die from exhaustion.¡± When Zhou Ziran saw the Blood Gourd, his shock turned to surprise, and then he gradually revealed an excited expression. Once he took out the Blood Gourd, Shen Ran would definitely die this time! Since the Heavenly Demon Sect had invested so much in Gu Shuyu, they actually gave him a king-level Dharma treasure! Zhou Ziran¡¯s eyes burned. He was completely at ease with the current situation. Although Shen Ran had a trump card to resist Gu Shuyu, he could not escape this time. Once the Blood Demon refined in the Blood Gourd was used, Shen Ran would either be strangled on the spot or exhausted to death. Even if he escaped from the mystic realm, the Blood Demon would go after him all the way. Lei Qianren had also heard a little about the Blood Gourd. Although it was completely black, he could see through the light that it was actually covered in many complicated array formations. Rather than calling this Blood Gourd a Dharma treasure, it was more appropriate to say that it was a supreme suppression divine artifact. Endless fanatical flames burned in Lei Qianren¡¯s eyes. Xu Liangfeng and Zhao Shiqiu were shocked when they saw the Blood Gourd. They had only heard of the strange and powerful Blood Gourd but had never really seen it. With just a glance, the two of them felt an illusion appear in front of them. A blood demon rushed at them, making them shiver. ¡°Is this a king-level artifact? How powerful¡­¡± Xu Liangfeng couldn¡¯t help but mutter. ¡°This time, Shen Ran won¡¯t be able to escape death,¡± Zhao Shiqiu said in an unstable tone. Chen Beixuan, who had nowhere to vent his anger, immediately felt relieved when he saw the Blood Gourd Gu Shuyu took out. In his previous life, not long after Gu Shuyu left the mystic realm and advanced to the Emperor Realm, he led the Heavenly Demon Sect to sweep through all the cultivators who disobeyed the Heavenly Demon Sect. At that time, Gu Shuyu was mighty. Even a ninth level Emperor Realm cultivator was tortured to death by the Blood Demons released. It was obvious how powerful and strange this Dharma treasure was. Unexpectedly, Gu Shuyu took out this Dharma treasure so early. Chen Beixuan was completely relieved. Shen Ran, aren¡¯t you going to die this time?! Chen Beixuan had a smug expression on his face, waiting to see Shen Ran refined into this Blood Gourd and reduced to a wisp of resentment. Only then could he resolve the hatred in his heart. Shen Ran also felt the horror of the Blood Gourd. He frowned and looked solemn. He quickly opened the Ancient Immortal Eyes and saw the Blood Demon refined in the black gourd. This Blood Demon was an unconscious ball of vengeful aura. From the day the Heavenly Demon Sect was born, countless souls had been refined into it. It was unknown if there were hundreds of millions or hundreds of thousands of souls inside. The baleful aura was similar to the Netherworld True Scripture. However, there was still a gap between the two. One was refined, and the other vibrated with the power of heaven and earth. Gu Shuyu grabbed the Blood Gourd tightly with one pale hand, his expression extremely strange. He looked at Shen Ran with a sinister smile and quickly chanted an incantation. The Blood Gourd began to shake violently, and the array formation covering it was crazily smashed, producing images. ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± The blood demons inside had been awakened and became violent. Sensing that the Blood Demon was about to appear, everyone turned pale and retreated. The Blood Demon was dangerous enough to stop them from taking risks. Gu Shuyu sneered again and said word by word, ¡°Shen Ran, I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Hand over the Heavenly Flame and kowtow to apologize. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die a miserable death.¡± Shen Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had already used his eye technique to see the situation inside the gourd clearly. The Blood Demon inside was an intersecting black and red baleful mass, already half-activated. That was what made it so terrifying. Beside him, Xiao Han¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the Blood Gourd. ¡°Elder Yan, is this Blood Gourd really so powerful?¡± Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but ask. Elder Yan nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Gu Shuyu to stoop to taking out the Blood Gourd directly to defeat Shen Ran.¡± ¡°How powerful is it?¡± Xiao Han didn¡¯t know much about the Blood Gourd. However, he was a little curious when he saw that the surrounding people were afraid. Elder Yan continued to explain, ¡°This Blood Gourd is a king-level Dharma treasure that has been refined every day since the birth of the Heavenly Demon Sect. It has been at least 100,000 years. Moreover, the resentful aura refined inside is the most ferocious and violent in the world. Every master has to be fed with blood essence to make him stronger and subsequently it would acknowledge him as its master.¡± ¡°Normally, this kind of Dharma treasure is used to deal with stronger Emperor Realm experts. Even ninth level Emperor Realm experts would retreat when they see it.¡± Elder Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh again. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be used to deal with Shen Ran.¡± This was enough to show Shen Ran¡¯s true ability. A mere fifth level Illumination Realm cultivator could actually force the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect into such a state. Elder Yan¡¯s expression was complicated. For a moment, his judgment of Shen Ran was vague. At this moment, everyone in the palace was holding their breaths and looking extremely nervous. Gu Shuyu did not waste any more time. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to hand over the Heavenly Flame, then you have to die.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Blood Demon in the gourd quickly broke the array formation seal like a ghost. A streak of bloody light flashed. Chapter 124 - Purification Shen Ran felt a powerful aura of death gradually approaching, and his expression changed drastically. He did not expect Gu Shuyu to use such a forbidden technique! 1 Shen Ran did not dare to be negligent at all. The Netherworld Enlightenment in his body kept surging out, forming a boundless Netherworld Sea that instantly submerged the entire palace. Shen Ran was still releasing more and more shadows, shocking everyone present. The Netherworld Sea kept squirming. Countless vengeful spirits and ghosts were among them, condensing into a physical body that rushed towards the Blood Demon. The ear-piercing scream swept out with terrifying power and devoured the blood demon. ¡°Roar!!¡± The Blood Demon charged, but he was tightly surrounded. In the Netherworld, countless runes soared into the sky and quickly wrapped around the Blood Demon, making a sizzling hot sound. The Blood Demon seemed to be restrained, and he kept twisting and howling in pain. An idea struck his mind, and Shen Ran activated his Ancient Eye Technique again. He saw through the essence of the Blood Demon and froze him. The Netherworld kept surging like a vast sea. The Blood Demon was trapped inside and stared at Shen Ran, as if it wanted to charge out. Balls of black murderous aura flew out of the Blood Demon¡¯s body. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The Divine Sea in Shen Ran¡¯s body kept surging, and endless spiritual energy poured into the Netherworld. Under the refinement of this Netherworld Enlightenment, the more than 300 Supreme Bones in his body kept emitting golden mysterious light that was dazzling. At this moment, Shen Ran¡¯s body was like a temple. It was dazzling with golden light, and endless magic power erupted from the temple. ¡°Boom!!!¡± Shen Ran felt every bone in his body erupt with terrifying power. Under the stimulation of the Netherworld Enlightenment, he comprehended and attacked at the same time. Unknowingly, he had a higher comprehension of the Netherworld Enlightenment. Fight the power of death with the power of life! The corners of Shen Ran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He stared at the rampaging Blood Demon and said to Gu Shuyu, ¡°Only your Heavenly Demon Sect can refine such a magical artifact with the departed spirit and make the dead unable to rest in peace.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m going to break your artifact soon.¡± Shen Ran was confident in the Enlightenment he had just comprehended. He originally could not defeat this Blood Demon, but it was a coincidence that he had to face his Netherworld Enlightenment to restrain this kind of artifact. Gu Shuyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re still talking nonsense when you¡¯re about to die.¡± ¡°Do you think your trick can resist the artifact of my Heavenly Demon Sect?!¡± Gu Shuyu snorted coldly, and an even more arrogant aura spewed out of the Blood Gourd. The Blood Demon seemed to have obtained stronger magic power and revealed countless ferocious faces even more arrogantly. ¡°Once the Blood Demon is summoned, there will definitely be blood!¡± Gu Shuyu revealed a sinister smile. ¡°Die!¡± The violent Blood Demon charged straight at Shen Ran and actually broke through the layers of the Netherworld. His body was emitting a dark and terrifying black aura. Shen Ran¡¯s body emitted a gentle light. He could barely feel any power, only an inexplicable sense of warmth and peace. This sudden change caused a great change in the expressions of everyone present. What¡¯s going on? Did Shen Ran actually restrained his aura? Is he not going to resist? Zhou Ziran took a step forward, feeling a little shocked. Lei Qianren was equally surprised, not knowing what Shen Ran was up to. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have a Heavenly Flame? Why doesn¡¯t he use it?¡± Xiao Han immediately said, ¡°Even if Shen Ran obtains this Fire Phoenix True Flame, he can¡¯t refine it at all.¡± Lei Qianren¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Chen Beixuan echoed, ¡°This Heavenly Flame can¡¯t be refined. Even if Shen Ran obtains it, he won¡¯t be able to use it.¡± Zhou Ziran frowned. ¡°You mean that this Heavenly Flame can¡¯t be refined at all?¡± Xiao Han nodded. He could not even refine the Heavenly Flame when he cultivated the Heavenly Flame Technique. How could Shen Ran refine it?! Moreover, the Heavenly Flame had already activated its will. On this side, the gentle light emitted by Shen Ran did not have any magic power fluctuations. The moment the Blood Demon rushed up, this light grew larger and larger, making everyone in the palace close their eyes. The Blood Demon was frozen in place by the light. The black aura around him was actually dissipating. ¡°It¡¯s the baneful aura being purified! How is that possible?¡± Lei Qianren noticed that the Blood Demon in the light beam had quietened down and was no longer violent. The black aura was dissipating bit by bit, separating into many souls, until the Blood Demon was completely purified and turned into countless souls that fused into Shen Ran¡¯s Netherworld. ¡°Buzz!¡± In an instant, the Netherworld boiled and his strength sublimated. ¡°You can do that?¡± Shen Ran was delighted. Unexpectedly, these souls were purified from his Netherworld Enlightenment and rewarded him with a purer power of death. Then these souls turned into specks of starlight and scattered everywhere. The light around Shen Ran quickly dissipated. Gu Shuyu stared in disbelief at everything that had just happened. The Blood Gourd in his hand was still retracting. Unfortunately, the Blood Demon had been completely purified and could not be summoned back. ¡°What did you do?!¡± Gu Shuyu¡¯s expression was ugly, and his eyes were scarlet. Shen Ran shrugged. ¡°Your Dharma artifact is indeed powerful. If one is injured by it, one will definitely die. Unfortunately, it had already been purified by me.¡± Gu Shuyu broke down when he heard Shen Ran¡¯s answer. This Blood Demon was a magic artifact that had been refined for more than 100,000 years. It was actually purified!! There were not many such magic artifacts in the Heaven Demon Sect! ¡°Shen! Ran!¡± Gu Shuyu gritted his teeth. He no longer had any moves that could deal with Shen Ran. At that moment, Liu Nanzhi looked at Shen Ran with admiration. I didn¡¯t expect Shen Dian to have such a spell. So this is his true strength?! Liu Nanzhi couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. Previously, when she heard in the Great Yan Imperial City that Shen Ran, with his third level of the Illumination Realm, had killed Wang Qingxuan, whose combat strength was comparable to the sixth level of the Illumination Realm, she still did not believe it. From the looks of it now, His Highness Shen Ran was more than a genius! This was completely monstrous! Xiao Han was completely stiff at this moment, his expression extremely ugly. He never expected Shen Ran to survive the king-level artifact of the Heavenly Demon Sect. And he even purified the Blood Demon!! The jealousy in his expression intensified, and his eyes revealed endless killing intent. Inside the jade pendant, Elder Yan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I told you before that this person must be a great enemy of yours, but you didn¡¯t believe me! He first used his body to resist the marquis-level beast and even could purify a king-level Dharma treasure. He¡¯s unfathomable!¡± Elder Yan clicked his tongue in wonder. He could not hide his joy. Xiao Han felt very upset when he heard Elder Yan¡¯s admiration for Shen Ran. On the other side, Chen Beixuan, who had recovered from his surprise, was filled with hatred. He originally thought that Gu Shuyu, who was so powerful in his previous life, would definitely be able to kill Shen Ran. Now, after using the king-level Dharma treasure, he was extremely angry but he still could not hurt Shen Ran at all. His king-level Dharma treasure had even been purified by Shen Ran!! ¡°Trash!¡± Chen Beixuan cursed Gu Shuyu in his heart. Chapter 125 - Complete Defeat Chen Beixuan glared at Shen Ran, his heart almost hysterical. It¡¯s you again!! Shen Ran! How can you be so strong?! Chen Beixuan widened his eyes in anger. In my previous life, there was no such genius like you! You stole my opportunities time and time again and ruined my plans! Chen Beixuan gritted his teeth in hatred. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would be the Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect. I would be the first and most glorious prodigy! Chen Beixuan already hated Shen Ran to the core. His expression changed again and again, and was extremely ugly. However, he was helpless against Shen Ran and could only keep his hatred in his heart. On this side, Gu Shuyu was also shocked. He could not believe what had happened. The Blood Demon was actually purified?! This was a departed spirit that had refined countless resentful souls for hundreds of thousands of years!! He was actually purified by Shen Ran so easily! Gu Shuyu immediately felt thoroughly embarrassed, and his expression gradually became ferocious. As the Young Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, his cultivation level was clearly above Shen Ran¡¯s. But now, the disparity in strength between the two of them was so great and he had no power to fight back. Moreover, this happened in the presence of so many cultivators. At this moment, Gu Shuyu realized that he had been deceived by Shen Ran! This person was unfathomable. He was deliberately pretending to be weak while waiting for an opportunity to attack the opponent! Gu Shuyu¡¯s eyes flashed with blood, and he secretly sent a voice transmission to Zhou Ziran and the others. ¡°You¡¯re still watching? Don¡¯t you want the Heavenly Flame that was on him?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we join forces to snatch the Heavenly Flame from him?¡± Zhou Ziran, Lei Qianren, Xu Liangfeng, and Zhao Shiqiu looked at each other with different expressions. They already knew that this Heavenly Flame could not be refined and did not want to interfere in the battle between the two of them. After all, Shen Ran¡¯s strength was displayed before everyone and this made them even more afraid. Hence, the geniuses did not give Gu Shuyu any response. They had seen with their own eyes that Gu Shuyu, who was at the seventh level of the Illumination Realm, had used a few forbidden techniques and a king-level Dharma treasure but had been defeated by Shen Ran. They did not have much respect for him. Gu Shuyu was extremely anxious. He gritted his teeth in hatred towards Shen Ran and naturally refused to let him off easily. However, when Gu Shuyu looked back, he realized that no one had stood up. His eyes immediately turned cold. Seeing this, Zhou Ziran smiled and prepared to be the peacemaker. ¡°Shen Ran, you have the Heavenly Flame. Now that you have destroyed the king-level Dharma treasure of the Heavenly Demon Sect, this matter is considered even. Why don¡¯t we each take a step back?¡± Zhou Ziran¡¯s eyes flashed. In this way, he was neutral. He would not offend Gu Shuyu or Shen Ran. Judging from Shen Ran¡¯s strength, they might meet again in the future. However, Shen Ran ignored Zhou Ziran¡¯s words. There was no response. Shen Ran did not even look up at him. He kept staring at Gu Shuyu. This time, he had to thank Gu Shuyu. If not for the fact that he had stimulated his understanding of the Netherworld Enlightenment, he would not have known that his combat strength was so ferocious. Unfortunately, his current realm had yet to increase. Otherwise, the power of the Netherworld Enlightenment would not only purify a mere king-level Dharma treasure! Shen Ran was overjoyed and ignored the shock and horror of the people present. Seeing that Shen Ran did not speak, Zhou Ziran felt a little awkward. He braced himself and continued to say good things. ¡°Shen Ran, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be an outcome if this continues. Friends are often made after a fight. Why don¡¯t we just let it go?¡± Shen Ran still did not look up at Zhou Ziran, nor did he react. 1 This was the first time Zhou Ziran had been ignored like this, and he was instantly furious. 1 However, he had seen Shen Ran¡¯s strength with his own eyes and did not dare to do anything. He could only forcefully suppress his anger and feel extremely aggrieved. 1 As for Gu Shuyu, her expression was extremely cold. Seeing that he could not hurt Shen Ran, and none of the geniuses rendered help, he snorted and led the Heavenly Demon Sect cultivators out. However, Gu Shuyu would not let this go. He had never been humiliated like this before. He had to get it back a thousand times over. After stepping out of the palace, Gu Shuyu¡¯s killing intent towards Shen Ran was extremely strong. Next, he would immediately think deeply on how to get rid of Shen Ran. ¡°Shen Ran, I¡¯ll remember this enmity.¡± Gu Shuyu¡¯s eyes flickered coldly. Soon, he remembered that Shen Ran was a Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect. ¡°The Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Sword Sect must be fighting each other.¡± Gu Shuyu had already thought of an excellent plan. 1 Since he could not do anything to Shen Ran for the time being, he might as well make use of the others. Meng Ling, Ji Qinglin, these two are not bad. Gu Shuyu¡¯s lips curled up slightly. The enemy of his enemy was his friend. Thinking of this, Gu Shuyu¡¯s mood improved a little. Shen Ran, I¡¯ll let you jump around for a while longer. Gu Shuyu sneered in his heart. 1 He quickly left this mystic realm with his men. In the palace, as Gu Shuyu left, most of the cultivators present also left one by one. Chen Beixuan stood at the side, his eyes almost bloodshot as he glared at Shen Ran. ¡°Shen Ran, we¡¯ll see!¡± Chen Beixuan cursed in his heart, unwilling to stay any longer. Xiao Han clenched his fists. He was shrouded in darkness. He never expected this to happen in the end. Not only did he not obtain the Heavenly Fire, but he also did not see Shen Ran being killed to vent his anger! Elder Yan sighed and couldn¡¯t help but comfort him. ¡°Although you didn¡¯t obtain the Fire Phoenix True Flame, you can still go to the East Sea Academy.¡± ¡°There is the Heavenly Flame of a good friend of mine there. You can obtain it.¡± Xiao Han¡¯s expression improved slightly before he nodded and left. As for the other geniuses, their expressions were extremely complicated. Zhou Ziran was furious that Shen Ran had ignored him in front of so many people. 1 His wish of getting to know Shen Ran was dashed so his mood was instantly ruined and he was filled with hatred. 1 ¡°Do you think you¡¯re powerful just because you defeated Gu Shuyu? You¡¯re just at the fifth level of the Illumination Realm. You¡¯re too smug.¡± Zhou Ziran muttered a few words and left with an ugly expression. Xu Liangfeng glanced in Shen Ran¡¯s direction and felt that this person was unfathomable. It was better not to provoke him. Zhao Shiqiu was also afraid of Shen Ran and did not stay any longer. Some of the other cultivators lowered their heads and discussed among themselves as they left. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the final victor would be His Highness Shen¡­ He¡¯s indeed extraordinary¡­ After leaving the mystic realm this time, His Highness Shen will definitely be famous in the Southern Region.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all. Shen Highness purified the king-level Dharma treasure of the Heavenly Demon Sect. He must have completely feuded with the Heavenly Demon Sect and suppressed them. He¡¯s awe-inspiring!¡± ¡°Did you see clearly how many spells Shen Highness used just now??¡± ¡°That sword¡¯s intent makes me tremble in fear. And the Azure Dragon Transformation. Tsk tsk tsk¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone described the situation of Shen Ran fighting Gu Shuyu again and again, as if they had not had enough. Their conversations were filled with all kinds of exclamations. Chapter 126 ?Chapter 126: Tit for Tat! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In front of the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm, a large phenomena steamed into the sky. The sky was already filled with black and white colors. The two colors resisted each other, causing violent winds to wreak havoc. Especially from the black and white, an extremely monstrous aura kept erupting. Below, on the left, was the green-robed Eighth Peak Master of the Empyrean Sword Sect, Luo Qifeng. At this moment, Luo Qifeng¡¯s eyes were burning, and his aura was surging. He kept rushing into the sky and staring fixedly at a middle-aged man in front of him. Xu Qingshan! Not only was the elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect second only to the Sect Master, but he was also a top Emperor Realm expert whose name resounded throughout the Southern Region. He had once faced three Emperor Realm experts alone. Not only was he not at a disadvantage, but he had even severely injured the two of them and left confidently. His Heavenly Creation Technique was cultivated to perfection. However, even Xu Qingshan, who had such a proud record, went all out at this moment. His entire body emitted a terrifying aura, and his rough square face was filled with gloom. Coupled with the rising aura, his green and purple robe kept rustling. ¡°Luo Qifeng! Shen Ran will definitely die in the mystic realm today!¡± Xu Qingshan looked at Luo Qifeng and said fiercely. Hearing this, Xu Qingshan shrugged disapprovingly. ¡°There are many people who want to kill Shen Ran. That little bastard Gu Shujue is far from enough!¡± 1 The two of them opposed each other with every word they spoke. As they spoke, their auras kept rising. This tense scene was naturally seen by everyone around. The Beast Taming Mountain, the Zhao family, and some itinerant cultivators looked at the two of them with different expressions. ¡°These two are both top experts. If they fight, it will be difficult to determine the outcome.¡± ¡°That Luo Qifeng is the Peak Master of the Eighth Peak of the Empyrean Sword Sect. His cultivation is unfathomable, so his chances of winning are higher.¡± ¡°Xu Qingshan is also not weak. His Heavenly Creation Technique has reached perfection. Even an Emperor Realm expert will find it difficult to gain an advantage against him.¡± ¡°In my opinion, the two of them won¡¯t start a war for the time being. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll have to wait until the door to the mystic realm opens.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The moment the mystic realm opens, the party who steps out first will definitely be overjoyed. On the other hand, the other party will fight. After all, no one will let a monster go back.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Everyone started to make guesses about the confrontation between Luo Qifeng and Xu Qingshan. Although they were both optimistic about the strength of the two of them, everyone knew that if the two of them really fought, it would be a bloody storm that could even cause the situation in the Southern Region to change. As everyone was watching and discussing, Xu Qingshan¡¯s expression changed as he stared fiercely at Luo Qifeng. It was mainly because Xu Qingshan realized that he was inferior to the other party in terms of words and aura, which made him even angrier. And this was when he had absolute confidence in Gu Shujue. Immediately, Xu Qingshan did not hide it anymore. The dark expression on his face also turned into a cold smile. ¡°It¡¯s come to this point. There¡¯s no harm in telling you.¡± ¡°To be honest, your Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s Shen Ran¡¯s Zenith Heaven Dao Seed will definitely not be able to take half a step out of the mystic realm today.¡± ¡°If I were you, I would have gone back to prepare the coffin.¡± As soon as Xu Qingshan finished speaking, he said confidently, ¡°My young master was a prodigy in his previous life. He even killed an eighth level Illumination Realm cultivator and obtained the sect master¡¯s true teachings. It can even be said that the current young master is invincible above the Illumination Realm.¡± ¡°As for your Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s Shen Ran, he¡¯s only at the fifth level of the Illumination Realm. He¡¯s probably already turned into a pool of blood.¡± Hearing Xu Qingshan¡¯s words, Luo Qifeng shook his head and smiled. Xu Qingshan had absolute confidence in Gu Shujue, and Wu Qingfeng was extremely confident in Shen Ran. Faced with Xu Qingshan¡¯s confident words, Luo Qifeng sneered and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Your young master is really powerful. He should be qualified to carry Shen Ran¡¯s shoes.¡± 1 ¡°You-¡± Initially, Xu Qingshan wanted to see Luo Qifeng¡¯s shocked expression, but this reply immediately made Xu Qingshan furious. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll let you be smug for a while longer.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, Young Master brought a king-level Dharma treasure with him to the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm this time.¡± ¡°No matter how strong Shen Ran is, can he be stronger than a king-level artifact?¡± As soon as he said that, Luo Qifeng¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed and his heart stopped. However, he still retorted, ¡°Hmph, so what if that little rascal Gu Shujue has a king-level Dharma treasure? Trash is trash!¡± Although Luo Qifeng retorted with words, everyone sensed that his tone was not as sharp as before. At this moment, Luo Qifeng was secretly shocked. He even felt that the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect were doomed. After all, that was a king-level Dharma treasure. Not to mention Shen Ran, who was at the Illumination Realm, even he himself was not confident that he could break it. Moreover, the Empyrean Sword Sect had destroyed the pawn planted by the Heavenly Demon Sect in the past, causing the Heavenly Demon Sect to suffer heavy losses. This time, the Heavenly Demon Sect would definitely attack the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect for revenge. While Luo Qifeng was thinking, the elders and itinerant cultivators who were watching from afar widened their eyes in disbelief when they heard what Xu Qingshan said. ¡°This Heavenly Demon Sect is really generous. They actually gave Gu Shujue a king-level Dharma treasure. It seems that they have made complete preparations for this mystic realm.¡± ¡°Gu Shujue is already very strong. Now that he has a king-level Dharma treasure, Gu Shujue will definitely sweep through everyone in the mystic realm.¡± ¡°That Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s Dao Seed is probably going to die today.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that Gu Shujue will definitely obtain the Heavenly Flame? In that case, the strength of the Heavenly Demon Sect will increase by another level.¡± 1 ¡°¡­..¡± Everyone exclaimed. No one expected the Heavenly Demon Sect to give Gu Shujue a king-level Dharma treasure. This kind of thing was a top-notch treasure in a sect. It could even be said to be the sect¡¯s ultimate treasure. But now, it was given to Gu Shujue. They also thought that Gu Shujue, who had a king-level Dharma treasure, would be invincible. ¡°Hahaha, Young Master must obtain the Heavenly Flame today! The forces of the Southern Region will also be reshuffled today!¡± Xu Qingshan laughed confidently and looked at Luo Qifeng with a cold smile. He was determined to win. While Xu Qingshan was laughing, Luo Qifeng was worried, as well as the elders of the Beast Taming Mountain and the other three races. Suddenly, ¡°Rumble!¡± a roar sounded at the entrance of the Fallen Phoenix Hill. The loud bang drew everyone¡¯s attention instantly. The reason was that this was a sign that the door to the mystic realm had opened! Chapter 127 ? Chapter 127: The Younger Generation Is Invincible! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the sound of a roar, the ground shook. Everyone looked over. This was especially true for Luo Qifeng and Xu Qingshan. The moment the door to the mystic realm opened, the two of them were instantly attracted to it. Everyone knew that the person who could walk out first would definitely be the winner. He would also become the pride of the younger generation in their respective sects and even the entire Southern Region. On the other hand, if anyone failed to walk out, then it would mean that the geniuses of their sect had died. The others were also staring with the same burning gaze. Everyone knew that Shen Ran, the Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect, and Gu Shujue, the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, were powerful, but those who entered the mystic realm were all outstanding figures of the younger generation. If a group of unexpected winners really appeared, it would definitely cause a huge commotion in the entire Southern Region. Just like that, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the door to the mystic realm opened. The phenomenon kept rising, and dense fog lingered, enveloping the exit of the door. Under these layers of phenomena, a slender figure slowly walked over. Due to the fog, everyone focused their attention on the person who walked out. At this moment, Luo Qifeng looked at the exit of the door with clenched fists and worry in his eyes. After all, Gu Shujue had entered the mystic realm with a king-level artifact. He was worried about the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect and even more anxious about Shen Ran¡¯s safety. Under Luo Qifeng¡¯s gaze, the outline of the figure gradually appeared in front of him. But, when Luo Qifeng saw the other party, his expression changed drastically. ¡°How¡­ How can this be¡­¡± Similarly, when countless people saw that figure walk out, they could not remain calm. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°He was the first to walk out. It seems that all the geniuses in the mystic realm have been defeated.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, from today onwards, he will be invincible among the younger generation of the Southern Region.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Cries of alarm mingled with exclamations in admiration. Everyone was shocked by the figure that walked out. One of the many people present laughed when he saw the figure walking out. ¡°Haha, as expected of Young Master!¡± Xu Qingshan laughed and flashed towards that figure, Gu Shujue. When he went to Gu Shujue, he kept mocking happily. ¡°Haha, I want to see what that Dao Seed called Shen Ran, can do this time.¡± ¡°Someone from the Empyrean Sword Sect. If I were you, I would have returned to the Empyrean Sword Sect to prepare a coffin.¡± ¡°From today onwards, the young master of our Heavenly Demon Sect will be invincible among the younger generation!¡± Xu Qingshan¡¯s voice sounded. He was extremely happy and kept laughing to vent his joy. Indeed, in his opinion, when he saw Gu Shujue walk out, he had already guessed that all the cultivators who had entered the mystic realm this time had been dealt with. Under Xu Qingshan¡¯s continuous laughter, Luo Qifeng¡¯s expression darkened, and the fierce killing intent in his eyes quickly rose. He stared fixedly at Gu Shujue. Whether the other party had killed the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect or not, he had to die. The main reason was that the talent and strength he had displayed were too strong. There were so many geniuses in the mystic realm, but only the people from the Heavenly Demon Sect had walked out. Such geniuses should not be allowed to grow. At the same time, Luo Qifeng was puzzled. Luo Qifeng had some understanding of the strength of the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect and Shen Ran. Even if Gu Shujue had a king-level artifact, it was unlikely that he had killed Shen Ran and the others. While Luo Qifeng was pondering, everyone in the distance looked at Gu Shujue and started discussing. The expressions of the elders of the three races and three sects kept changing. The elder of the Zhao family frowned and said, ¡°Only Gu Shujue of the Heavenly Demon Sect has walked out of the mystic realm that belongs to the younger generation. Could it be that all the other geniuses have died?¡± When the elder of the Beast Taming Mountain heard this, his expression was also not good. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this Gu Shujue is a little too tyrannical and ruthless.¡± When he said this, his eyes flickered with killing intent. If Zhou Ziran was also killed, he would definitely not let Gu Shujue and the Heavenly Demon Sect off. Then he said, ¡°However, there¡¯s no doubt that Gu Shujue will definitely establish his might among the younger generation this time. This can also greatly increase the reputation of the Heavenly Demon Sect.¡± The others nodded in agreement. ¡°Although the trip to the mystic realm is not a big deal, Gu Shujue¡¯s performance is too terrifying. I feel that he might be able to break the deadlock of the three races and three sects.¡± ¡°However, I still can¡¯t believe that this little Gu Shujue actually has the strength to kill all the geniuses.¡± At this moment, everyone looked at Gu Shujue. They were shocked and puzzled, but there were also people who were angry. After all, there were also geniuses from their sect in the mystic realm. At this moment, Xu Qingshan was already in front of Gu Shujue with a smile on his face. ¡°Young Master, you did well. I think the Sect Master will be very happy to know.¡± ¡°Perhaps the Sect Master is already preparing a celebratory feast for you.¡± Although Xu Qingshan¡¯s face was filled with smiles, the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect behind Gu Shujue all had ugly expressions on their faces. Their morale was also a little low. Gu Shujue looked at the smiling Xu Qingshan in front of him and was a little stunned. Before Gu Shujue could think, Xu Qingshan hurriedly asked, ¡°Young Master, have you already killed the Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect?¡± When Xu Qingshan said this, his voice was very loud. It was obvious that he was saying it for the others to hear. This other person was naturally Luo Qifeng. As expected, although Luo Qifeng appeared relatively calm, his heart tightened and he looked over after hearing Xu Qingshan¡¯s question. The others also looked at Gu Shujue. Everyone knew that his answer concerned everything. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Gu Shujue did not respond. At this moment, as the person involved, Gu Shujue¡¯s expression was clearly a little ugly. He sank into his memories, recalling everything that had just happened in the mystic realm. At the last moment, he took out the Blood Gourd, but he was crushed by Shen Ran in the end. At the thought of this, Gu Shujue¡¯s eyes flickered with fear. However, the fear quickly dissipated and turned into a dense ferocious gleam. The person who had embarrassed him in the mystic realm deserved to die! The sudden burst of light from Gu Shujue stunned Xu Qingshan, and an ominous feeling rose in his heart. Seeing Xu Qingshan¡¯s expectant expression and Gu Shujue¡¯s silence, Sun Xiaoshan, Gu Shujue¡¯s follower, came up to Xu Qingshan and said with a smile, ¡°Elder, Shen Ran and the others are behind.¡± ¡°Shen Ran isn¡¯t dead, and he even damaged Young Master¡¯s King-level Dharma treasure, the Blood Gourd.¡± Although Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s voice was very soft, everyone present was at the Emperor Realm¡¯s cultivation. Their hearing was extremely strong, so they naturally heard what he said. Hearing this, Luo Qifeng heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Xu Qingshan. ¡°Haha, I told you before that your young master is not even worthy of carrying Shen Ran¡¯s shoes!¡± ¡°Even a King-level Dharma treasure can be damaged. Your young master is really trash.¡± The people from the three races and three sects widened their eyes. ¡°The King-level Dharma treasure was damaged?¡± Chapter 128 ? Chapter 128: The Opportunity to Become an Emperor! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In front of the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm, Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s words shocked everyone. The elders of the Beast Taming Mountain, the Zhao family, and the Xu family could not remain calm anymore. The elder of the Beast Taming Mountain stared at the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm. ¡°A mere junior at the Illumination Realm can destroy a king-level Dharma treasure?¡± The elder of the Zhao family shook his head repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! That¡¯s a king-level Dharma treasure. Even we can¡¯t damage a king-level Dharma treasure.¡± The Xu family elder looked shocked and said directly, ¡°Moreover, that¡¯s not an ordinary king-level Dharma treasure. It¡¯s the famous Blood Gourd of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Among the many king-level Dharma treasures, it¡¯s one of the top treasures. How could it be destroyed by a junior at the Illumination Realm?¡± The others also looked shocked at this moment. This is a little too terrifying. If Shen Ran really has the ability to destroy a king-level Dharma treasure, he must be very strong. ¡°That¡¯s unlikely. That¡¯s a king-level Dharma treasure after all.¡± ¡°Gu Shujue probably didn¡¯t activate the full power of the king-level Dharma treasure and Shen Ran managed to withstand it. After all, the destruction ability was too exaggerated.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± At this moment, everyone was shocked and in disbelief. After all, that was a king-level Dharma treasure. They could not believe that a person at the Illumination Realm could destroy it. At this moment, the person who could not accept it most was Xu Qingshan. After hearing Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s words, Xu Qingshan did not react for a moment. His eyes suddenly lit up as he stared fixedly at the other party. ¡°What did you just say!¡± Being stared at by Xu Qingshan, Sun Xiaoshan immediately felt that his entire body had been seen through and was very afraid. However, at this moment, he could only brace himself and tell them everything that had happened in the mystic realm, especially the scene of Shen Ran fighting the king-level Dharma treasure. The moment he received confirmation, Xu Qingshan¡¯s expression instantly darkened. And there was a thick killing intent flickering on his body. Xu Qingshan looked in the direction of the entrance of the mystic realm. With a wave of his hand, he left with his men and came to stare at the entrance from a distance. After Xu Qingshan left, everyone learned the cause of the matter from their sidekicks. Luo Qifeng heaved another sigh of relief. As long as Shen Ran was fine. After all, it was not easy for his Eighth Summit to produce a prodigy. If something really happened, not only would it be a loss for the Eighth Summit, but it would also be a loss for the Empyrean Sword Sect. After all, Shen Ran was a prodigy that even the sect master and Empyrean Patriarch thought highly of. If he died here, he would be blamed. After knowing that Shen Ran was fine, Luo Qifeng heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the gloomy Xu Qingshan from afar. He laughed out loud. ¡°Haha, even a king-level Dharma treasure can¡¯t defeat Shen Ran. Your young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect is really trash. Hurry up and get back to farming.¡± Faced with Luo Qifeng¡¯s arrogant mockery, Xu Qingshan only snorted coldly and continued to stare at the entrance with killing intent. Sensing the killing intent emitted by Xu Qingshan, Luo Qifeng could guess what the other party was thinking. He was also prepared to attack at any time. During this period, when the others saw this scene and what Sun Xiaoshan had just said, everyone was completely shocked. ¡°Shen Ran really destroyed the king-level Dharma treasure.¡± ¡°Moreover, Shen Ran¡¯s cultivation is clearly at a disadvantage, but he can destroy a king-level Dharma treasure and even defeat Gu Shujue. How terrifying is Shen Ran¡¯s strength?¡± ¡°Gu Shujue is the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect. His cultivation level is heaven-defying, and he has the terrifying strength to kill those above his level. With the help of a king-level Dharma treasure, he¡¯s still not Shen Ran¡¯s match.¡± ¡°This Shen Ran¡¯s strength is actually so terrifying.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Amidst everyone¡¯s exclamations, the elders of the Beast Taming Mountain, the Xu family, and the Zhao family looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Such a prodigy could display such terrifying strength when he was only at the Illumination Realm. They could not imagine what level Shen Ran would reach if he continued to grow. As everyone was shocked, more figures slowly walked out of the mystic realm. The ones leading were Zhou Ziran, Lei Qianren, and some itinerant cultivators. Seeing them walk out, the elders of the Beast Taming Mountain, the Zhou family, and the Zhao family heaved a sigh of relief. They were glad as long as the prodigies of their families and sects were safe and sound. At this moment, the faces of these geniuses were filled with embarrassment. Lei Qianren shook his head and sighed. ¡°Sigh, I thought it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult to snatch the Fire Phoenix True Flame this time. Who knew that an unexpected winner would suddenly appear?¡± Zhou Ziran shook his head when he heard this, revealing a ferocious expression. ¡°Shen Ran¡¯s strength is indeed terrifying, but I wonder if he can leave alive¡­¡± The other geniuses sighed continuously. ¡°Originally, the gap between us and him wasn¡¯t too big, but with the help of the Fire Phoenix True Flame, the gap will widen.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, Shen Ran is too monstrous. He¡¯s not human at all.¡± ¡°Now that he has obtained the Fire Phoenix True Flame, this is like adding wings to a tiger. His strength will definitely increase by leaps and bounds.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± These geniuses walked out of the mystic realm and kept talking about everything that happened in the mystic realm. When they heard their discussion, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Just now, all their attention was on Shen Ran destroying the king-level Dharma treasure, completely ignoring the most important Fire Phoenix True Flame. Now, as the geniuses discussed, they were completely shocked. The elders of the various factions were all extremely shocked. When the elder of the Beast Taming Mountain heard this, his expression became solemn. A prodigy who can destroy a king-level Dharma treasure is already terrifying. Now that he has obtained the help of the Fire Phoenix True Flame, how strong will he become in the future? The Xu family elder nodded heavily when he heard that. ¡°The Fire Phoenix True Flame! That¡¯s a Heavenly Flame. Now that Shen Ran has obtained such a Heavenly Flame, I even suspect that no one in the younger generation of the Southern Region is his match.¡± The elder of the Zhao family did not speak, but his solemn expression was enough to prove his shock. After all, the Heavenly Flame was a supreme treasure born from heaven and earth. If they obtained it, it would increase their strength greatly. Even they, who were at the Emperor Realm, were extremely envious. Even these elders were already so shocked, not to mention those ordinary itinerant cultivators. The itinerant cultivators looked at each other. In addition to shock, their eyes revealed greed. After all, this opportunity to become an emperor was right in front of them. They were very tempted. Chapter 129 ? Chapter 129: Shen Ran Can¡¯t Escape! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Outside the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm, shocked voices kept echoing. All eyes were on the entrance. After all, Shen Ran had obtained a supreme treasure like the Fire Phoenix True Flame. Apart from being shocked, they were also extremely tempted. As the eldest prince of the Great Yan Empire, Liu Chuanming naturally saw everything. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, ¡°As expected of His Highness Shen, he¡¯s a true prodigy.¡± In particular, the greed in countless people¡¯s eyes made Liu Chuanming¡¯s heart tighten. After a sigh, Liu Chuanming blinked and muttered, ¡°If only Your Highness Shen could be my brother-in-law.¡± At the thought of this, Liu Chuanming became a little excited. With such strength and the help of the Fire Phoenix True Flame, if Shen Ran could really become his brother-in-law, then there was no need to worry about the future of the Great Yan Empire. In addition, Liu Nanzhi and Shen Ran had gone in together. Liu Chuanming couldn¡¯t help but wonder if something had happened between the two of them. Thinking of this, Liu Chuanming began to think about how he could matchmake Shen Ran and Liu Nanzhi. As soon as this thought popped into his mind, Liu Chuanming shook his head. He had also realized that now was not the time to think about this. With so many people eyeing the Fire Phoenix True Flame, how could a Peak Master of the Empyrean Sword Sect protect Shen Ran? Liu Chuanming was struggling in his heart. This situation was very likely to lead to a battle. Countless sects and families might even surround and attack the Empyrean Sword Sect. The Great Yan Empire was a subsidiary empire of the Empyrean Sword Sect. If he did not help the Empyrean Sword Sect when the battle broke out, he would inevitably be questioned by the Empyrean Sword Sect. However, if he helped the Empyrean Sword Sect, he would have to face the targeting of so many sects and families after the event. After all, the Great Yan Empire was not as powerful as those present. The Empyrean Sword Sect was not afraid of them. However, the Great Yan Empire was nothing before them. Moreover, he was still thinking about how to matchmake his younger sister. In the current situation, it was obvious that Shen Ran was doomed. If anything happened to Shen Ran, it would not be good for the Great Yan Empire either. There was also Liu Nanzhi. She was with Shen Ran. If a battle broke out, his sister would definitely be affected. Liu Chuanming was thinking and struggling. He was also very worried about Liu Nanzhi¡¯s safety during the battle. On one side were so many sects and families, and on the other side were the Empyrean Sword Sect, Shen Ran, and Liu Nanzhi. Liu Chuanming knew that his next decision would determine the future of the Great Yan Empire. Liu Chuanming thought for a long time and struggled. Finally, there was a sigh. ¡°Aye.¡± As soon as he finished sighing, a sharp glint flashed in his eyes. He had clearly made some kind of decision. Then, Liu Chuanming did not hesitate at all and secretly ordered the people of the Great Yan Empire to be vigilant and be prepared to fight at any time. They had to protect Shen Ran. Just as Liu Chuanming was thinking and making a decision, the geniuses who walked out of the mystic realm also returned to their families or sects. Some itinerant cultivators also watched from afar. Among them, Xiao Han stared in the direction of the entrance of the mystic realm with a murderous expression. When he thought of everything that had happened in the mystic realm, the killing intent emitted by Xiao Han rose. ¡°Shen Ran! You must die today!¡± After he said those fierce words, Elder Yan¡¯s voice came from the jade pendant. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long. There will be a huge battle later. We have to leave as soon as possible.¡± Xiao Han nodded slightly. ¡°I know, but I want to see Shen Ran die here with my own eyes!¡± 1 Xiao Han also realized the atmosphere at the scene. Moreover, facing the Fire Phoenix True Flame, he knew that so many people present would definitely not give up on the opportunity to obtain the Heavenly Flame. Hearing Xiao Han¡¯s words, Elder Yan said, ¡°You must pay attention to the changes in your situation. It will be abnormally dangerous later.¡± Xiao Han did not respond. He just stared at the entrance of the mystic realm. At this moment, many geniuses were staring at the entrance of the mystic realm like Xiao Han. Chen Beixuan¡¯s expression changed as he clenched his fists and stared at the entrance of the mystic realm. Chen Beixuan¡¯s face was filled with hatred. Then, when he sensed the hostility, he was overjoyed. At the same time, Chen Beixuan glanced at Luo Qifeng and sneered. ¡°Shen Ran, so what if you obtain the Fire Phoenix True Flame!¡± ¡°There are so many forces and Emperor Realm experts in front of me. I want to see how you can escape.¡± Chen Beixuan was naturally looking forward to it. He already knew that he could not get the opportunity to obtain the Heavenly Flame, but to him, he would be the happiest as long as he could see Shen Ran die with his own eyes. At this moment, on the Zhou family¡¯s side. Zhou Ziran had just returned to the Zhou family elders and told them what had happened in the mystic realm. Especially when Zhou Ziran mentioned that he had been bullied by Shen Ran in the mystic realm, he was trembling with anger and staring fixedly at the entrance of the mystic realm. After saying this, Zhou Ziran naturally said to the Zhou family elder, ¡°We must not let Shen Ran leave this place alive today. He¡¯s too much of a threat.¡± The Zhou family elder smiled when he heard that. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if we don¡¯t attack today, I don¡¯t think the others will let Shen Ran leave.¡± ¡°As for you, have a good rest. After killing Shen Ran, there will be a battle for the Heavenly Flame after all. At that time, the scene will be very chaotic.¡± Zhou Ziran nodded when he heard that. ¡°As long as Shen Ran dies here, I have absolute confidence in obtaining the Heavenly Flame.¡± As Zhou Ziran spoke, he could not help but clench his fists. He also realized that Shen Ran seemed to have planted a mental demon in his heart. If he could see Shen Ran die here, his mental demon would dissipate and his strength would break through to some extent. Meanwhile, Xiao Han, Chen Beixuan, and some others who had grudges with Shen Ran were all staring at the entrance of the mystic realm. They all had the same thought, which was to see Shen Ran die here with their own eyes. Those at the Beast Taming Mountain were having different thoughts. Lei Qianren also told the elder of the Beast Taming Mountain what had happened in the mystic realm. After saying that, Lei Qianren sighed again. ¡°Shen Ran is indeed very strong. He¡¯s so strong now. I can only look up to him in the future.¡± ¡°But Elder, the atmosphere is so tense at the scene. Are we going to attack later?¡± The elder of the Beast Taming Mountain shook his head at this. ¡°We¡¯ll stay put for the time being. Although the Heavenly Flame is very important, it¡¯s not appropriate to offend someone if we attack rashly.¡± Lei Qianren nodded slightly. ¡°It seems that today is not only a lucky day for Shen Ran, but also a calamity day.¡± On the other side, the Xu family and the Zhao family, who remained neutral, had learned everything that had happened in the mystic realm from their young masters. The Xu family elder said in a low voice, ¡°According to what you said, Shen Ran is indeed a prodigy.¡± ¡°But the situation has already come to this. There¡¯s only a fuse left. Based on the attraction of the Heavenly Flame, Shen Ran will probably be doomed today.¡± When the Xu family elder said this, he also informed the Xu family to wait and see. At this moment, in the Zhao family, the elder of the Zhao family looked at the situation and thought for a moment. Then he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that a genius is going to die here today.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he paused and said, ¡°As the saying goes, a man¡¯s wealth is his own ruin. It depends on whether Luo Qifeng can protect Shen Ran.¡± After the Zhao family elder¡¯s words, he told his clansmen not to act rashly. At this moment, everyone in the world had their own ulterior motives. And the focus of everyone¡¯s discussion was naturally Shen Ran and the Fire Phoenix True Flame. Everyone knew that only one fuse was missing. And this fuse was Shen Ran himself! Chapter 130 ? Chapter 130: A Great Battle Is On the Verge! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Outside the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm, there was a tense atmosphere. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the entrance of the mystic realm, waiting for Shen Ran to appear. With so many people waiting, if anyone present wanted to kill Shen Ran, it had to be Gu Shujue from the Heavenly Demon Sect. At this moment, Gu Shujue was staring at the entrance with an extremely gloomy expression. He kept talking about the methods Shen Ran had used previously. After saying that, he said with killing intent, ¡°Elder, please leave Shen Ran¡¯s last attack to me later.¡± ¡°I want to kill him myself!¡± Xu Qingshan narrowed his eyes and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± ¡°However, it will depend on your ability to kill him with your own hands. After all, everyone present is waiting for Shen Ran to appear.¡± ¡°The moment Shen Ran appears, the scene will be very chaotic.¡± When Gu Shujue heard this, his aura began to boil. A person who had embarrassed him and even damaged the Blood Gourd, snatching away his opportunity. Gu Shujue had long wanted to cut Shen Ran into pieces. After Gu Shujue finished speaking, he did not say a word. He maintained an expression of watching from afar, and he was still accumulating strength. When Shen Ran appeared and was surrounded by countless people, he would directly use a fatal blow to kill the other party and snatch the Fire Phoenix True Flame. But Xu Qingshan was ordering the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect, ¡°The moment Shen Ran appears, wait for my order. I will obstruct Luo Qifeng of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Your target is Shen Ran.¡± ¡°Moreover, when the scene is chaotic, many people will definitely pay attention to Shen Ran. Your goal is to do your best to kill Shen Ran.¡± ¡°At the same time, pay attention to the Heavenly Flame.¡± When the disciples of the Heaven Demon Sect heard this, they nodded heavily. When they nodded, their eyes were filled with anger. When they thought of what had happened in the mystic realm, they were also extremely angry and wanted to kill Shen Ran. Just like that, almost everyone present targeted Shen Ran. As the Eighth Peak Master of the Empyrean Sword Sect, Luo Qifeng¡¯s expression was slightly solemn. Of course, Luo Qifeng was also a little surprised. He did not expect Shen Ran to be so lucky that he could even obtain the Fire Phoenix True Flame. However, this trace of surprise quickly disappeared and turned into solemnity. Especially when the gazes of the people around him were burning. They were even prepared to fight. The pressure on them increased. At the same time, they were anxious. After all, there were so many forces and Emperor Realm experts. Although his strength was extraordinary and he could still withstand one or two Emperor Realm experts, now there were so many of them. Coupled with the countless itinerant cultivators, Luo Qifeng felt that this situation was no longer within his control. Thinking of this, Luo Qifeng secretly asked the Empyrean Sword Sect for help to prevent himself from being besieged by other forces. This made the scene a little off. It could be said that other than Luo Qifeng and Liu Chuanming, everyone¡¯s target was Shen Ran and the Heavenly Flame on him. The geniuses¡¯ target was Shen Ran¡¯s death, while the elders¡¯ target was the Heavenly Flame. Even those neutral sects and families were a little tempted. After all, that was a Heavenly Flame. In the presence of a Heavenly Flame, how could anyone not be tempted?! Under the attention of many people, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded. ¡°Shen Ran, it¡¯s Shen Ran! Shen Ran is out!¡± As soon as the voice sounded, everyone was instantly alarmed and looked over. Many people were already prepared to attack. Those geniuses all stared fiercely at the figure walking out of the mystic realm. Xu Qingshan of the Heavenly Demon Sect suddenly opened his narrowed eyes and shot out a ray of light, causing a violent bang in the sky. At the same time, Luo Qifeng¡¯s aura steamed as he prepared for battle. Looking in the direction of the entrance of the mystic realm, Shen Ran walked out step by step. Behind Shen Ran were Liu Nanzhi and countless disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect. The moment he saw Liu Nanzhi following behind Shen Ran, Liu Chuanming of the Great Yan Empire narrowed his eyes and ordered the people of the Great Yan Empire to be prepared to fight at any time. When Liu Chuanming secretly gave the order, at this moment, countless cultivators were talking, ¡°Shen Ran has appeared. I wonder if he can leave alive today.¡± It¡¯s impossible to leave. After all, so many experts are watching him. That¡¯s right. It would be too difficult for Luo Qifeng alone to protect him. It can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s not just because his strength is too terrifying. His future is unimaginable. And who expected him to even obtain the Fire Phoenix True Flame? ¡°¡­.¡± Under the discussion of countless cultivators, the geniuses and elders did not speak. Their eyes were all on Shen Ran because they were preparing to attack. As for Shen Ran, who had just walked out of the mystic realm, he also felt the unfriendly gazes from the surroundings and vaguely guessed that something major was going to happen today. At that moment, the person who was about to start this battle spoke. Xu Qingshan of the Heavenly Demon Sect emitted a terrifying aura that enveloped the entire sky in darkness. Xu Qingshan looked down at Shen Ran and waved his long sleeves. His cold voice came from his mouth. ¡°Shen Ran, you dare to destroy the supreme treasure of our Heavenly Demon Sect. You must compensate me today.¡± As Xu Qingshan spoke, the darkness in the sky continued to fall, blocking the light from the brilliant sun. The terrifying aura instantly enveloped Shen Ran. As soon as Xu Qingshan finished speaking, he continued, ¡°Since you have obtained the Fire Phoenix True Flame, the value of which is similar to the supreme treasure of our Heavenly Demon Sect, as long as you hand it over, I can spare your life.¡± As soon as he said that, everyone who heard it rolled their eyes. They all looked at Xu Qingshan speechlessly. ¡°Good Lord, you really know how to talk. Although that Blood Gourd is a king-level Dharma treasure, compared to the Fire Phoenix True Flame, one is heaven and the other is earth.¡± ¡°Hehe, but anyway, he¡¯s made a start. There¡¯s going to be a good show.¡± ¡°In terms of shamelessness, it still depends on Xu Qingshan.¡± Everyone was speechless. They were naturally waiting for the Heavenly Demon Sect to start. However, Xu Qingshan¡¯s words made them speechless. But neither of them interrupted. After all, this was a good opportunity for them. After Xu Qingshan had spoken, everyone looked at Shen Ran. At the same time, there was a terrifying pressure that filled the sky. However, just as the surging pressure fell, Luo Qifeng took a step forward. ¡°Crash-¡± The wind instantly turned, and a wisp of aura blew past Luo Qifeng. The darkness in the sky was instantly blown away, and so was the pressure. Luo Qifeng blinked and locked his gaze on Xu Qingshan in the distance. ¡°Xu Qingshan, you¡¯re really shameless. Your own people are good for nothing. How can you blame Shen Ran for destroying your supreme treasure?¡± ¡°Since we¡¯ve already come to this point, let¡¯s not waste our breath. Coincidentally, we haven¡¯t settled the score between the Empyrean Sword Sect and your Heavenly Demon Sect the last time.¡± ¡°Today, let¡¯s settle both old and new grudges!¡± Chapter 131 ? Chapter 131: The Great Battle Begins! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Today, let¡¯s settle both old and new grudges!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a vast aura instantly surged around Luo Qifeng, who was standing between heaven and earth. His brocade robe was raised, and he looked around with an incomparably serious expression. His aura surged, causing the sky to tremble. A terrifying pressure emitted from Luo Qifeng¡¯s body, causing the itinerant cultivators in the distance to reveal shocked expressions. At the same time, the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect behind Luo Qifeng also circulated their auras and prepared to fight at any time. When Liu Chuanming saw this, he was already prepared. He led the people of the Great Yan Empire behind Luo Qifeng and stared at Xu Qingshan of the Heavenly Demon Sect. At this moment, the scene had already changed from all set for a showdown to a battle that had erupted. The fuse ignited by the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s Xu Qingshan completely erupted. And the moment the Empyrean Sword Sect was ready for battle. Countless elders also walked out and locked onto Luo Qifeng. ¡°Peak Master Luo, Shen Ran was in the wrong. After all, the Blood Gourd of the Heavenly Demon Sect is a supreme treasure.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Blood Gourd was destroyed. We have to give the Heavenly Demon Sect an explanation.¡± ¡°That Blood Gourd is as precious as the Fire Phoenix True Flame. Peak Master Luo, please calm down.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± These elders kept talking, and they were all talking about the Blood Gourd and the Fire Phoenix True Flame. A while ago, they found Xu Qingshan¡¯s words laughable. But now, they were all talking about this point. Admittedly, everyone present knew that they were just looking for an excuse. After all, a prodigy had appeared in the Empyrean Sword Sect. Not only did he have the ability to destroy a king-level Dharma treasure, but he had also obtained the Fire Phoenix True Flame. In the future, he would be a super genius who could become an emperor. No one could watch them grow up like this. Not to mention the other elders, even the Emperor Realm elders and some people who remained neutral looked at Luo Qifeng and Shen Ran. The elder of the Xu family, who was emitting a fifth level King Realm aura and flickering with light, said with a smile, ¡°Peak Master Luo, after all, the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm is only a competition between the juniors. However, it¡¯s indeed a little unreasonable to destroy the treasure of the Heavenly Demon Sect.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the elder of the Zhao family not far away waved his hand with a fake smile and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Peak Master Luo, why don¡¯t you hand over the Fire Phoenix True Flame? This can also be considered an explanation to the Heavenly Demon Sect.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if the Heavenly Demon Sect is really angry, the entire Southern Region will be in a bloody storm.¡± When the elder of the Zhao family spoke, the smile on his face made everyone shudder. After all, he was a genuine Emperor Realm expert. How could he not understand what they meant? Some itinerant cultivators heard this, although they were a little ashamed of what these people said, it was true that this excuse was the best option at the moment. As these elders spoke, countless people kept looking at Luo Qifeng and Shen Ran below. Especially those geniuses who had been bullied by Shen Ran in the mystic realm. At this moment, they looked at Shen Ran as if they wanted to eat him up. At this moment, Xiao Han¡¯s expression was gloomy and his gaze was fixed on Shen Ran below. He clenched his fists and looked abnormally angry. Then he looked at Zhao Honglian, who was not far away from Shen Ran. The worry on her pretty face made him even angrier. He had even forgotten what Elder Yan had said earlier and planned to attack Shen Ran in the chaos later. And looking in the direction of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Xu Qingshan, who was dressed in a green robe that danced crazily and emitted a terrifying aura, looked down at everything with his sharp eyes like an eagle or a wolf. His eyes subconsciously narrowed, making his already sharp face even colder. This situation was exactly what he wanted to see. Now, everyone was attracted by the Fire Phoenix True Flame. Whether the Empyrean Sword Sect handed over the Fire Phoenix True Flame or not, Shen Ran would definitely die today! Gu Shujue, who was beside Xu Qingshan, was filled with killing intent and anger. He stared at Shen Ran and said fiercely, ¡°Shen Ran, so what if you can resist the Blood Gourd! You¡¯ll still die today!¡± Other than Gu Shujue, there were also many geniuses looking at Shen Ran with different expressions. Although there was Lei Qianren, a prodigy from a neutral family, he could not resist the temptation of a natural treasure like the Fire Phoenix True Flame. These geniuses from the neutral families had the urge to attack, let alone those who had a grudge against Shen Ran. It could even be said that other than the Empyrean Sword Sect, everyone present wanted to kill Shen Ran and wanted the Fire Phoenix True Flame on him. Just as everyone was staring at Shen Ran, his aura surged and intimidated the world. Luo Qifeng¡¯s eyes swept across everyone present and finally stopped on Xu Qingshan. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°You simply want the Fire Phoenix True Flame.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say any more useless nonsense. If you want to obtain the Fire Phoenix True Flame, you have to step over me!¡± ¡°Thud!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a muffled sound suddenly sounded in the sky. Rolling dark clouds pressed over, and with a majestic aura pressure, they scattered down on this world. And in this aura, everyone felt a sense of anger. The anger of a fifth level King Realm expert! Sensing this anger, even Xu Qingshan¡¯s slightly withered face frowned. His eyelids trembled, but he quickly returned to normal. Xu Qingshan flicked his sleeves and looked at Luo Qifeng indifferently. He smiled and said, ¡°Luo Qifeng, you¡¯re indeed very strong, but do you think you can resist so many experts here today?¡± As soon as Xu Qingshan finished speaking, Shen Ran finally understood what was going on. 1 He had just come out of the mystic realm and did not realize the tense and confrontational atmosphere. Now that he heard so many people talking about the Blood Gourd and the Fire Phoenix True Flame, he instantly understood. After understanding this, Shen Ran did not panic. Instead, he looked at Xu Qingshan with a smile. ¡°I thought something was wrong.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the young bastard who couldn¡¯t defeat me. Now, you old bastard, come forward.¡± Shen Ran¡¯s calmness and his mockery instantly made Gu Shujue roar, ¡°Shen Ran! Don¡¯t be smug! You were just lucky in the mystic realm just now.¡± ¡°You will die here today.¡± Xu Qingshan, who was beside Shen Ran, also shook his head and sneered when he heard this. He stared at Shen Ran with his deep eyes. ¡°You still dare to show off your eloquence when you¡¯re about to die. I have to say that your courage is admirable.¡± As Xu Qingshan spoke, his aura erupted like a volcano. In an instant, Xu Qingshan was enveloped in dazzling light. The light illuminated the ground, reflecting the shocked expressions of many. ¡°The elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect is about to attack!¡± ¡°This battle is finally starting.¡± ¡°This Xu Qingshan is a genuine fourth level Emperor Realm expert. If he attacks, Shen Ran will definitely die.¡± ¡°After Shen Ran dies, it will be the time for us to snatch the Fire Phoenix True Flame!¡± Chapter 132 ? Chapter 132: A Bunch of Old Foxes! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Outside the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm, dazzling light illuminated the ground. With the illumination of the light, an endless terrifying aura rose. When countless people saw this scene, they knew that this battle against Shen Ran was finally about to begin. At this moment, everyone saw Xu Qingshan, who was enveloped in dazzling light, slowly extended his finger. When the finger stretched out, the entire sky shook. Then, a finger that was like a divine pillar appeared in the sky. His finger moved in the air, rolling. Every movement looked so slow. However, it brought about the phenomenon of the continuous trembling of the sky. After rolling for a moment with his finger pointing to the sky, this Heaven Ascension Finger landed on Shen Ran. ¡°Crack, crack, crack~¡± The finger fell, and the sound of space shattering could be heard. Apparently, even the space was unable to bear the power of this finger. At this moment, a violent wind blew, and a tornado quickly enveloped Shen Ran. At this moment, boundless phenomena filled everyone¡¯s eyes. They watched as the Heaven Ascension Finger landed on Shen Ran. Xiao Han subconsciously held the jade pendant in his hand and stared fixedly at Shen Ran. He said fiercely, ¡°Shen Ran! Go to hell!¡± As he spoke, Elder Yan reminded him, ¡°After seeing his death with your own eyes, don¡¯t stay. The Fire Phoenix True Flame is too tempting. The scene will definitely be extremely chaotic. With your current strength, you can only run.¡± Xiao Han acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard Elder Yan at all. His eyes were fixed on Shen Ran, wanting to see him killed. In the mystic realm, Zhou Ziran, who also had a grudge with Shen Ran, saw this scene and said happily, ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see how you resist the attack of an Emperor Realm expert.¡± He shook his head again as he spoke. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity I couldn¡¯t kill you myself.¡± Zhou Ziran had a huge grudge against Shen Ran and naturally wanted to kill him with his own hands, but his strength did not allow him to. On the other hand, the black-robed elder of the Zhou family¡¯s deep eyes flickered with a hint of light. A wisp of aura flashed across his body as he said indifferently, ¡°The moment Shen Ran dies, I will hold back Xu Qingshan. You bring people to snatch the Fire Phoenix True Flame.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Ziran nodded confidently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Shen Ran. Too many people wanted to see Shen Ran being killed with their own eyes. Similarly, those who had no grudge with Shen Ran were naturally waiting for Shen Ran to be killed to snatch the Fire Phoenix True Flame. Shen Ran had become the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Under this monstrous pressure, Shen Ran¡¯s robe fluttered crazily and was about to break. After all, that was the attack of an Emperor Realm expert. Just the pressure was so terrifying. Liu Nanzhi, who was beside Shen Ran, was pale. She wanted to push Shen Ran away, but she felt that she could not move at all, as if she was imprisoned. Faced with the attack of an Emperor Realm expert, she was in despair. Although the target was not her, this pressure and dangerous aura made her tremble subconsciously. At this last moment, Liu Nanzhi tried her best to look up at Shen Ran¡¯s side profile. To Liu Nanzhi¡¯s surprise, she saw calmness on his eerie face, as if he did not notice the Heaven Ascension Finger that was about to fall. Just as Liu Nanzhi was feeling puzzled, a loud bang came from the sky. It instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. It was Luo Qifeng. Luo Qifeng¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the finger and waved his hand. The big hand moved with the wind. It looked like an ordinary palm. However, this extremely ordinary palm shocked everyone present. Immediately after, there was an endless stream of explosions. His palm collided with the Heaven Ascension Finger. ¡°Rumble!¡± There was a deafening roar for an instant. The sky was swaying and the ground began to shake violently. Everyone also saw that Luo Qifeng¡¯s seemingly ordinary palm strike actually immediately dispersed Xu Qingshan¡¯s attack. Along with it, the violent wind dissipated. The chaotic world returned to silence, as if nothing had happened. However, the rolling dust on the ground proved that an extremely terrifying collision had just happened here. ¡°Damn it!¡± Seeing that the attack had been blocked, Xiao Han punched the stone in front of him angrily. The huge force directly shattered the stone, and his face twisted. ¡°Shen Ran! Why aren¡¯t you dead? Why aren¡¯t you dead!¡± It was not only Xiao Han. When they saw that Shen Ran was safe and sound, too many people went berserk. They all wanted to see Shen Ran killed, but Luo Qifeng stopped it. They could not accept it. All of them stared fixedly at Shen Ran. If looks could kill, Shen Ran would have died tens of thousands of times. As countless people watched, Luo Qifeng took a step forward. His vast aura spread crazily, shocking everyone who was watching. At the same time, Luo Qifeng also sent a voice transmission to Shen Ran. ¡°Run!¡± The moment Luo Qifeng sent a voice transmission, Elder Qinghong appeared in the distance. When Elder Qinghong appeared, he shouted to Shen Ran, ¡°Shen Ran! Hurry up and step onto the carriage.¡± As soon as Elder Qinghong appeared, everyone knew something. ¡°Not good! Shen Ran is running away.¡± ¡°He has the Fire Phoenix True Flame on him. I can¡¯t let him escape!¡± ¡°Hurry up and stop him.¡± There was no need for anyone to remind him. The moment he saw Elder Qinghong appear, Xu Qingshan directly ordered, ¡°Everyone, stop Shen Ran immediately. You must not let him leave.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect rushed towards Shen Ran. At this moment, Xu Qingshan even said to the elders who had been watching the show, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to attack? Are you going to watch him leave with your own eyes?¡± No one responded to Xu Qingshan¡¯s words. After all, it was impossible for Shen Ran to escape from this situation. Their target was the Fire Phoenix True Flame. The battle now was just the beginning. After Shen Ran died, it would be a real battle. At that time, they would still have to fight the Heavenly Demon Sect. It could be said that they had planned well to weaken the power of the Heavenly Demon Sect first. Xu Qingshan naturally knew this, but he could only curse and organize the attack of the Heavenly Demon Sect disciples. The disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect rushed towards Shen Ran, and the scene began to become chaotic. The disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect who saw this scene also came to Shen Ran. ¡°You leave first, Your Highness. We¡¯ll cover your retreat.¡± ¡°Your Highness, you have the Fire Phoenix True Flame. You have to leave this place.¡± ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± The disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect kept urging Shen Ran to leave. Even Liu Chuanming of the Great Yan Empire led his soldiers over and shouted at Shen Ran anxiously. ¡°Shen Ran, leave quickly!¡± Chapter 133 ? Chapter 133: Massacre! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Faced with the urging of the people from the Empyrean Sword Sect and Liu Chuanming, Shen Ran¡¯s expression changed. He looked at the people protecting him and his aura rose slightly. Sensing this aura, Liu Nanzhi, who was beside him, instantly guessed something. She said worriedly, ¡°Shen Ran, leave quickly. There are too many of them. Moreover, you have the Fire Phoenix True Flame. They won¡¯t let this go.¡± ¡°Now is the perfect opportunity to leave. Go.¡± The moment Liu Nanzhi finished speaking, Shen Ran did not answer. Instead, he rushed out. The moment he rushed over, golden light blossomed all over his body. It was the dazzling golden light emitted by the Supreme Bones in his body. His entire body began to be enveloped by a thick aura of death. Shen Ran chose to stay and activated the Netherworld Enlightenment, charging towards the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect. The aura of death spread out extremely quickly. Facing those Heavenly Demon Sect disciples, Shen Ran¡¯s eyes revealed dense killing intent. This meant that Shen Ran alone had started this chaotic battle. When Liu Chuanming and the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect saw this, their expressions changed. Without hesitation, they rushed forward. At this moment, Liu Chuanming, who was holding a weapon and looking anxious, couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Sigh, although it¡¯s not appropriate to escape now, you can still live. Your Highness Shen, you¡¯re silly.¡± After a sigh, Liu Chuanming fired up and rushed at the Heavenly Demon Sect disciples. At the same time, the moment this chaotic battle began, Luo Qifeng also found Xu Qingshan. The two of them were already fighting in mid-air. A battle broke out between the two sides. Countless people who were waiting to reap the benefits watched. Just now, when the thick aura of death erupted from Shen Ran¡¯s body, the eyes of the elders of the Beast Taming Mountain, the Xu family, and the Zhao family narrowed. They seemed to have sensed something and locked onto Shen Ran. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shen Ran rushed into the Heavenly Demon Sect disciples. The Netherworld Enlightenment was activated. Facing the charging Heavenly Demon Sect disciple, he raised his finger and a drop of Netherworld Water fell. ¡°Bang!¡± With a muffled sound, the Heavenly Demon Sect disciple turned into a bloody mist and died on the spot. After killing a Heavenly Demon Sect disciple, Shen Ran did not slow down and rushed towards the Heavenly Demon Sect disciples. And then everyone saw what shocked them. They saw Shen Ran rush into the Heavenly Demon Sect disciples like a death god. With a raise of his hand, a fourth level Illumination Realm disciple was instantly killed. Even some fifth level Illumination Realm disciples could not withstand Shen Ran¡¯s attack and were killed on the spot. In the blink of an eye, more than ten disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect died in Shen Ran¡¯s hands. Seeing this, countless itinerant cultivators were dumbfounded. ¡°This Shen Ran is so strong.¡± He¡¯s only at the fifth level of the Illumination Realm, but why do I feel that he can kill those disciples at the fourth or even fifth level of the Illumination Realm as easily as cutting vegetables? ¡°No wonder he could destroy the supreme treasure of the Heavenly Demon Sect, the Blood Gourd. He does have the ability.¡± He¡¯s already so strong now. How strong will he be when he breaks through to the Dao Marquis Realm? ¡°¡­.¡± The itinerant cultivators present were already filled with shock. They had naturally seen some geniuses, but this was the first time they had seen such a perverted genius. Not to mention those itinerant cultivators, even the elders were a little surprised to see Shen Ran, who was shuttling through the battlefield like a death god. Seeing this scene, the Zhou family elder¡¯s eyes changed. A hint of greed flashed across his eyes. He looked at Shen Ran and frowned slightly. He said in a low voice, ¡°The divine power on him is not simple.¡± As soon as he said that, Zhou Ziran gritted his teeth and said, ¡°He used this divine power to destroy the Blood Gourd.¡± After saying this, Zhou Ziran asked anxiously, ¡°Elder, should we attack?¡± The Zhou family elder shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry for the time being. That Xu Qingshan will be anxious.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Ziran nodded with a flushed face. He had long wanted to join the battlefield, but the elder did not agree, so he could only endure it for the time being. At the same time, the Xu family, the Zhao family, and those at the Beast Taming Mountain also sensed this. Their young masters were very anxious to join the battlefield, but they were stopped by the elders. After all, they were as smart as old foxes. Although they had spoken before, they would not be involved in the conflict between the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Empyrean Sword Sect now. Most importantly, they were waiting for an opportunity to snatch the Fire Phoenix True Flame. Their silence made Xiao Han stomp his feet in anger. ¡°What are they doing! Why haven¡¯t they killed Shen Ran yet!¡± Inside the jade pendant, Elder Yan was clearly much calmer. ¡°It¡¯s not time for them to take action yet. Although you really want to see Shen Ran killed, you¡¯re too impatient. This is very bad for your future cultivation. Calm down.¡± Despite Elder Yan¡¯s words, Xiao Han was still panting angrily. He could not calm down. He kept cursing Shen Ran to die quickly. At the same time, the battle between Xu Qingshan and Luo Qifeng was also very intense. There was already a difference in cultivation between the two of them. In addition, Luo Qifeng was a little anxious, so every time he attacked, it was a killing move. Faced with Luo Qifeng¡¯s attacks, Xu Qingshan could only block them repeatedly. And as the two of them fought, they were looking at the battle below. Especially when Xu Qingshan saw that Shen Ran was massacring the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect, his heart was bleeding. The killing intent in his eyes when he looked at Shen Ran was even stronger. Xu Qingshan knew that if he could not kill Shen Ran this time, he would definitely be punished by the Sect Master even if he returned to the Heavenly Demon Sect. Thinking of this, Xu Qingshan¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a bright light shot out from his eyes. He looked at Luo Qifeng and mobilized all his strength to attack instead of defend. Moreover, this attack was very fast. Even Luo Qifeng did not react in time. Xu Qingshan actually took the initiative to attack. Although Luo Qifeng hurriedly defended, he was still sent flying by Xu Qingshan¡¯s palm. The moment Luo Qifeng was sent flying, Xu Qingshan hurriedly changed his target and aimed at Shen Ran below. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he formed a seal with his hands and his robe danced crazily. As he formed hand seals, black gas surged out from his body and gathered in front of him. When the aura was continuously injected, a terrifying aura kept emitting from the black fog. The next moment, Xu Qingshan suddenly shouted. ¡°Demon Penetration Seal!¡± As soon as the three words were spoken, the world seemed to tremble violently. A strong ominous aura spread crazily across the world. When they sensed this aura, even the expressions of the Zhou family, the Beast Taming Mountain, and the Xu family elders in the distance changed. ¡°Xu Qingshan is utterly furious.¡± Chapter 134 ? Chapter 134: Demon Penetration Seal Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Crash-¡± Between heaven and earth, an endless darkness floated in the air like an abyss. The pitch-black abyss seemed to be able to devour everything. Just looking at it made one tremble. The death and ominous aura emanating from it was even stronger. And the ominous aura in the abyss was still condensing crazily. Seeing this, the expressions of all the onlookers changed drastically. ¡°Xu Qingshan is really crazy!! He actually used the Demon Penetration Seal on a junior.¡± This is Xu Qingshan¡¯s killer move. Not to mention the Illumination Realm, Marquis Realm, and even the Emperor Realm experts are very afraid of it. ¡°That¡¯s a killing move that can instantly kill a second level Emperor Realm expert. It¡¯s an existence that even a fifth level Emperor Realm expert would be afraid of. But now, it¡¯s used against a fifth level Illumination Realm junior. Shen Ran is really going to die this time.¡± 1 Cries of surprise constantly sounded on the horizon. No one expected Xu Qingshan to use this attack on Shen Ran. Even the eyelids of the elders of the Zhou and Xu families twitched when they saw such an attack. They subconsciously led their people to take a few steps back. This further proved the horror of the attack. At this moment, Luo Qifeng¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw this. His entire body erupted with a monstrous aura, and he rushed into the distance with an anxious and angry expression. However, Xu Qingshan had deliberately sent him flying just now. It was too late for him to chase after him now. ¡°Shen Ran, run!¡± Luo Qifeng shouted at Shen Ran and roared at Xu Qingshan, ¡°Xu Qingshan! How dare you harm my Dao Seed! My Empyrean Sword Sect, I, Luo Qifeng, will never forgive you.¡± Because he was too angry, the current Luo Qifeng looked like a lunatic. His long hair danced wildly, and his terrifying aura surged into the sky as he rushed towards Xu Qingshan without regard for his life. 1 But it was too late for that. Because in that dark abyss, five sharp claws slowly condensed. The sharp claws condensed, and sticky black liquid dripped down. The terrifying aura emitted from them made everyone present tremble. And the black sharp claws grabbed at Shen Ran below. When the black claws landed, there was a passageway that connected to heaven and earth, freezing Shen Ran in place. This meant that it was impossible for Shen Ran to even escape now. He could only be killed by this attack. Seeing this scene and the sharp claws falling rapidly, Liu Nanzhi¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Shen Ran!¡± She was so anxious that she wanted to rush over and save Shen Ran. However, as soon as she touched the dark tunnel, black aura instantly filled her finger, and her entire finger turned black. Fortunately, Liu Chuanming hurriedly flashed over and pulled Liu Nanzhi away. He said with a solemn expression, ¡°We can¡¯t touch this passageway.¡± As he spoke, he looked solemnly at Shen Ran. However, Liu Nanzhi was anxious. ¡°We can¡¯t just watch Shen Ran die!¡± ¡°Brother, save him quickly!¡± When Liu Chuanming heard this, his face was filled with helplessness and seriousness. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about such an attack.¡± Hearing Liu Chuanming¡¯s words, Liu Nanzhi stood in place and looked at Shen Ran with a lifeless expression, ¡°No¡­ This is impossible¡­¡± At this moment, Liu Nanzhi, Liu Chuanming, Zhao Honglian, and his other friends were all extremely worried. They also wanted to save Shen Ran, but this was Xu Qingshan¡¯s killing move. Not to mention saving him, even touching him was so difficult. And the black and sticky claws were only a foot away from Shen Ran. Seeing this scene, Gu Shujue, Xiao Han, Chen Beixuan, and Zhou Ziran all clenched their fists with joy and anticipation. They kept saying things like ¡°Serves you right¡± and so on. They had even visualized the scene of Shen Ran dying. And when the onlookers saw this, although they had expected it, some spoke regretfully, ¡°Sigh, a peerless genius died so young.¡± ¡°Xu Qingshan even tested this attack. Shen Ran will definitely die here today.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Even if Xu Qingshan doesn¡¯t attack today, the other sects won¡¯t let him leave.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the one who possesses the Fire Phoenix True Flame?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± As everyone watched, Chen Beixuan and the other geniuses enjoyed themselves. Liu Nanzhi and the other women were in despair when they saw this scene. In the sky, Xu Qingshan¡¯s green robe fluttered, and his slightly withered palm hooked in the air. Then he looked down at Shen Ran and shouted with killing intent, ¡°Junior, it¡¯s not a loss for you to die under my killing move!¡± 1 With that, the sticky sharp claws approached Shen Ran. At this moment, Shen Ran also felt an extremely strong dangerous aura fill his entire body. He looked up at the sharp claws above him and his pupils constricted. Shen Ran wanted to escape, but he realized that he could not touch the dark tunnel that was trapping him. In fact, because it was too dark, his vision became dark. He could only feel endless danger getting closer and closer to him. At this moment, for the first time, Shen Ran felt that death was getting closer and closer to him. He wanted to resist, but he could not rush out at all. Even the Netherworld water could not shatter this dark passageway. All he could do now was to hear the desperate voices of Liu Nanzhi and the others outside the dark tunnel. And now, almost everyone¡¯s attention was on this dark tunnel. Especially those geniuses, their eyes widened as they stared at everything in the darkness of the tunnel, wanting to see Shen Ran die. But at this moment, ¡°Thud!¡± In the eastern sky, a morning bell and evening drum sounded. The sound shook the sky and fell into everyone¡¯s minds like a bell, making everyone¡¯s hearts tremble. Even Xu Qingshan and the Emperor Realm experts trembled, and fear appeared on their faces. Moreover, as the tremors continued, endless light bloomed in the sky. As the light bloomed, it dyed the sky into a dense color. Even the light scattered by the brilliant sun appeared more dimly. Under this endless light, there was also a majestic eternal aura that seemed to want to obliterate everything in time. In addition, there was a hint of anger mixed in. Anger boiled as if it wanted to burn this world, causing everyone below to look terrified. At the same time, everyone looked towards the east where the abnormality was the strongest. Just as everyone was looking, a voice sounded, ¡°Xu Qingshan, do you think there¡¯s no one in the Empyrean Sword Sect!¡± Chapter 135 ? Chapter 135: The Sect Master of the Empyrean Sword Sect Arrives! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A mighty voice sounded from the sky, and a blazing light illuminated this world. Everyone present felt a strong pressure from this voice. That trace of monstrous anger made the expressions of the Emperor-Realm experts change drastically. Especially Xu Qingshan, who was dressed in a green robe. He had a gloomy face and was as thin as a firewood. To him, the pressure of this voice made him shiver from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Peak¡­ Peak Emperor Realm expert!¡± His exclamation reverberated in the horizon, causing everyone to turn pale with fright again. A peak Emperor Realm expert. Could it be that the sect master of the Empyrean Sword Sect is here? ¡°With such an imposing aura and a tone that looks down on everything, he¡¯s definitely the sect master of the Empyrean Sword Sect.¡± ¡°The sect master of the Empyrean Sword Sect is here. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Shen Ran¡¯s life is saved?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± At this moment, cries of surprise unceasingly sounded on the horizon. And everyone was looking east. Bright rays erupted from the east, and a copious amount of energy flowed endlessly. One could vaguely see three figures walking through the air, with the brilliant rays. The most eye-catching person was naturally the leader. Dressed in a gray robe, his resolute face was mixed with a trace of anger. His majestic body seemed to contain endless power, and his entire body emitted a terrifying aura. And he was the sect master of the Empyrean Sword Sect, Ouyang Tianming. At this moment, Ouyang Tianming walked over in the air. Because of his anger, his long robe fluttered crazily. His deep eyes stared down at Xu Qingshan. ¡°Xu Qingshan, how dare you!¡± Ouyang Tianming¡¯s voice sounded, and explosions constantly sounded between heaven and earth. There was even a majestic pressure that crazily spread down towards Xu Qingshan. When they saw who it was, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. ¡°It¡¯s the sect master of the Empyrean Sword Sect, Ouyang Tianming!¡± When he saw who it was, the black-robed elder of the Zhou family had a solemn expression on his cold face. He frowned and stared at Ouyang Tianming with fear in his eyes. This was a true peak-level Emperor Realm expert. He was only at the fifth level of the Emperor Realm, so he could not resist such an expert. It was not only the elders of the Zhou family. At this moment, all the elders of the Xu family, the Zhao family, and the Beast Taming Mountain were shocked when they saw Ouyang Tianming appear. Facing Ouyang Tianming, especially with such a difference in cultivation, they did not dare to say anything. They all stared at Ouyang Tianming and subconsciously took a few steps back. On the contrary, the moment he saw Ouyang Tianming appear, a smile immediately bloomed on Luo Qifeng¡¯s face. The anger on his face dissipated, and his worried heart was relieved. Just as everyone was in shock. Suddenly, Ouyang Tianming¡¯s deep gaze shifted from Xu Qingshan to the pitch-black palm that was about to land on Shen Ran¡¯s body. He shook his head and revealed a look of disdain. ¡°Demon Illumination Seal?¡± The moment the three words sounded, a violent wind suddenly blew in the horizon, and an endless aura permeated the sky and flowed down. As for Ouyang Tianming, under his gray robe, a thin palm was stretched out, and there were specks of starlight flickering on it. The moment Ouyang Tianming stretched out his palm, the originally dazzling sky became even brighter. It was as if stars were flickering in the sky. The next moment, Ouyang Tianming flicked his finger, and a starlight connected to the high sky, turning into a colorful rainbow light. The rainbow light was extremely fast. It even shattered the void and blasted towards the palm below. The rainbow light flashed and exploded in a violent roar as everyone watched. With a roar, the horizon began to tremble. As for the Zhou family elders and the Emperor Realm experts, they could clearly see that the pitch-black palm and the passageway formed by the abyss were shattered the moment it collided with the rainbow light. All of this happened too quickly. In the blink of an eye, Xu Qingshan¡¯s killer move was dissolved. A terrifying shock wave spread in all directions. As the shock wave spread, the two people standing beside Ouyang Tianming moved. One of them was dressed in a fiery red robe and had a very serious expression on his face. His entire body emitted a violent power fluctuation. He was the Fifth Peak Master of the Empyrean Sword Sect, Wang Li. The moment the shock wave spread, Wang Li flashed past and rushed towards Shen Ran. The moment Wang Li rushed over, the other Emperor Realm elder rushed towards Liu Nanzhi and the others. In an instant, the two of them attacked at the same time and saved Shen Ran, Liu Nanzhi, and the others. This also meant that Xu Qingshan¡¯s killing move had failed. Everything happened so quickly that by the time countless people reacted, Shen Ran and the others had already been saved. Damn it!! ¡°Damn it!¡± Seeing that Shen Ran had been saved, Xiao Han, who was in the distance, was trembling with anger. He stared at Shen Ran angrily. He originally thought that Shen Ran would definitely die this time, but he did not expect that even the sect master of the Empyrean Sword Sect would come. Just as Xiao Han was furious, Elder Yan¡¯s voice came from the jade pendant. ¡°The sect master of the Empyrean Sword Sect has arrived, and the outcome of this battle is a foregone conclusion. You have to leave quickly now.¡± Xiao Han did not respond to Elder Yan¡¯s words. He continued to stare at Shen Ran with hatred in his eyes. At the same time, not only Xiao Han, but many other geniuses could not accept this scene. At this moment, Chen Beixuan¡¯s eyes were fixed on Shen Ran. From time to time, he would look at Liu Nanzhi beside Shen Ran, who was deeply concerned about Shen Ran¡¯s well-being. He could not help but clench his fists and mutter fiercely, ¡°How lucky! You¡¯re not dead!¡± Like Xiao Han, he wanted to see Shen Ran killed with his own eyes. However, he could not accept the outcome. However, although Chen Beixuan was very angry, he knew that the situation was settled and was about to leave. Just as Chen Beixuan was about to leave, on the other side, in the direction of the Heaven Demon Sect. Gu Shujue¡¯s luxurious robe fluttered crazily. His handsome face was filled with anger. His facial features were even distorted by his rage. ¡°Shen Ran! Shen Ran!!¡± Gu Shujue gritted his teeth and muttered Shen Ran¡¯s name. He looked like he wanted to eat Shen Ran up. He was angry and felt that it was a pity. If the sect master of the Empyrean Sword Sect had come a little later, Shen Ran would have died! ¡°Why, why aren¡¯t you dead yet¡­¡± Gu Shujue kept growling. He pounded his chest and stomped his feet, looking regretful and angry. At this moment, anyone who had a grudge against Shen Ran could not accept this scene. Just as everyone was unable to accept this, Ouyang Tianming, who was standing proudly in the sky, blinked and looked in the direction of the Zhou family, the Xu family, the Zhao family, and the Beast Taming Mountain. As Ouyang Tianming watched, a sharp glint suddenly flashed in his deep eyes as he looked at this group of people. Ouyang Tianming stared at them and slowly said, ¡°You guys also want the treasure of our Empyrean Heaven?¡± Chapter 136 ? Chapter 136: Peak Emperor Realm Strength! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Your families also want the treasures of my Empyrean Heaven?¡± Ouyang Tianming¡¯s words were very calm. But everyone could sense a terrifying pressure in those words. An aura that wanted to suppress everything. When these words entered the ears of the Emperor Realm experts, they trembled. They looked at each other and saw fear in each other¡¯s eyes. They all knew that Ouyang Tianming was a true expert at the peak of the Emperor Realm, while they were only at the fourth or fifth level of the Emperor Realm. The difference between the two was too great. Coupled with the pressure of this aura, they quickly replied. The Zhou family elder, who was already terrifying-looking, hurriedly looked at Ouyang Tianming with a fake smile and waved his hand. ¡°Sect Master Luo, you¡¯re being too serious. We don¡¯t have such thoughts.¡± As he spoke, he did not hesitate to leave this place quickly with the Zhou family. Although Zhou Ziran still looked indignant, he knew that against the sect master of the Empyrean Sword Sect, everyone present had no chance of winning even if they all attacked together. At the same time, the moment the Zhou family left, the other elders also smiled apologetically and said that they did not dare. Then they left with their people. In fact, they were extremely fast when they were leaving. All of them wished they had two more legs. After all, they were also afraid that if Ouyang Tianming was unhappy and suddenly attacked them, none of them would be able to withstand it. Just as these Emperor Realm elders left, the remaining itinerant cultivators knew that the situation was settled. They turned around and left. Because they all knew that a huge battle was about to break out here. A battle between the Empyrean Sword Sect and the Heavenly Demon Sect. In the blink of an eye, the originally lively Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm became deserted. Only the people from the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Empyrean Sword Sect were here. As everyone left, Ouyang Tianming in the high sky, who was dressed in a gray robe, locked his sharp gaze on Xu Qingshan. He didn¡¯t say much. His eyes focused. The next moment, ¡°Crack!¡± A crisp sound rang out. Before Xu Qingshan could react, a terrifying danger of death instantly enveloped him. Facing the threat of death, Xu Qingshan instinctively wanted to defend. Still, his defenses were too slow. Ouyang Tianming flashed to the front of Xu Qingshan and struck him with his palm without hesitation. With a muffled sound, Xu Qingshan suffered Ouyang Tianming¡¯s palm strike and was sent flying. And when he was sent flying, blood spewed from his mouth. He slammed heavily into the ground, leaving a bottomless ravine. All of this happened too quickly. In the blink of an eye, Xu Qingshan was seriously injured. At this moment, more than ten miles away, the elders of the Zhou, Zhao and Xu families and some others were watching from afar. Although they had just left because they were afraid of Ouyang Tianming, they all knew that a huge battle would erupt next. The battle between the Empyrean Sword Sect and the Heavenly Demon Sect also concerned a certain situation in the Southern Region. They also wanted to see if there would be any changes in this battle. Although Ouyang Tianming¡¯s strength was terrifying, if there was really a variable, it would change the situation in the entire Southern Region greatly. As they watched, they saw Ouyang Tianming injure Xu Qingshan seriously with a casual palm strike. Seeing this scene, everyone was terrified. ¡°Is this the strength of a peak Emperor Realm expert? It¡¯s too terrifying.¡± ¡°Moreover, that was just a casual attack from Ouyang Tianming. He could seriously injure Xu Qingshan, who was at the fourth level of the Emperor Realm. Fortunately, we escaped quickly.¡± ¡°Yes. If we¡¯d run a moment slower, we might all be seriously injured now.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± As their exclamations continued, they kept looking at the battlefield in the distance. In front of the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm, Xu Qingshan, who had been sent flying, slowly rose from the depths of the ground. At this moment, Xu Qingshan looked very sorry. His green robe was tattered, and his gloomy cold face was covered with bruises. There was more anger than bruises. Xu Qingshan raised his head and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He stared at Ouyang Tianming. ¡°Ouyang Tianming, don¡¯t go too far! You¡¯re just a peak-level Emperor Realm cultivator. How dare you bully me?¡± ¡°If you have the ability, go and compete with the Sect Master!!¡± Indeed, Xu Qingshan was very unwilling to submit. When Ouyang Tianming heard Xu Qingshan¡¯s words, a smile appeared on his resolute face. ¡°Haha, you can try calling him over.¡± Xu Qingshan¡¯s expression changed instantly as he looked at Ouyang Tianming in disbelief. He was even more panicked. Did Ouyang Tianming know? Just as Xu Qingshan was guessing, Ouyang Tianming straightened his sleeves. His smile instantly turned serious as he stared at Xu Qingshan. ¡°Xu Qingshan, since the Sect Master of your Heavenly Demon Sect can¡¯t come, shouldn¡¯t you give me an explanation?¡± As Ouyang Tianming spoke, an extremely terrifying pressure enveloped Xu Qingshan like a violent wind. Xu Qingshan immediately trembled. Before he could speak, Ouyang Tianming spoke again. ¡°The competition in the mystic realm is fair. You, an elder at the Emperor Realm, actually don¡¯t know shame and attack a junior? If you don¡¯t give me an explanation today, you can stay here.¡± As Ouyang Tianming spoke, his tone became even colder, and an even more terrifying pressure enveloped Xu Qingshan. Ouyang Tianming had only received Luo Qifeng¡¯s request for help previously, saying that Shen Ran was in danger and that Xu Qingshan wanted to attack Shen Ran. After learning this information, Ouyang Tianming rushed over immediately. As expected, as soon as he arrived, he saw Xu Qingshan using a killing move on Shen Ran. An Emperor Realm expert had attacked a junior at the Illumination Realm. He was instantly furious. Therefore, he naturally did not know why Shen Ran was attacked. There were also so many elders staring at Shen Ran covetously. On the other side, faced with Ouyang Tianming¡¯s interrogation and the surrounding extremely terrifying pressure, Xu Qingshan¡¯s face instantly turned red. He resisted the terrifying pressure and tried his best to say, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to kill him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because he destroyed the supreme treasure of our Heavenly Demon Sect, the Blood Gourd.¡± Ouyang Tianming was stunned and looked at Luo Qifeng in confusion. ¡°Destroy the supreme treasure of the Heavenly Demon Sect? I remember that this Blood Gourd should be a king-level Dharma treasure.¡± ¡°Peak Master Luo, what¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 137 ? Chapter 137: Ouyang Tianming¡¯s Criticism! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Luo Qifeng replied to Ouyang Tianming¡¯s question, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the exact situation. It seems that the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect failed to do anything to Shen Ran when he activated the Blood Gourd. Instead, Shen Ran destroyed the Blood Gourd.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ouyang Tianming, who was standing in the air, was suddenly stunned. His long robe, which had been fluttering in the wind, stopped dancing at this moment. Suddenly, ¡°Hahaha! As expected of Shen Ran.¡± Ouyang Tianming threw his head back and laughed. Apart from the smile on his face, there was also a look of deep shock. He naturally knew that the Blood Gourd was a king-level artifact, but now, it was actually destroyed by Shen Ran, who was at the fifth level of the Illumination Realm. This shocked him. While Ouyang Tianming was laughing, Gu Shujue from the Heavenly Demon Sect in the distance, clenched his fists with a livid expression. He was the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, a true prodigy. Everything that happened in the mystic realm had already embarrassed him. Now that he was mentioned, he was furious. However, even though Gu Shujue was very angry, there was nothing he could do. After all, the other party was the sect master of the Empyrean Sword Sect, a true peak-level Emperor Realm expert. At this moment, Luo Qifeng looked at Ouyang Tianming and continued, ¡°As for why Shen Ran was hunted down, it was because he obtained the Fire Phoenix True Flame and the recognition of the Heavenly Flame.¡± As soon as he said this, the smile on Ouyang Tianming¡¯s face froze. His pupils widened, and he looked at Shen Ran in disbelief. That was a Heavenly Flame. Although a Heavenly Flame was a natural treasure, many people could not obtain the recognition of a Heavenly Flame after obtaining it. But now, Shen Ran had actually obtained a puzzling recognition of him as master. This shocked Ouyang Tianming. While he was shocked, Ouyang Tianming sighed again. He was a little envious. He was also complaining. He had clearly cultivated for thousands of years, but his luck was not as good as Shen Ran¡¯s. He actually obtained the recognition of the Heavenly Flame. At the same time, Ouyang Tianming recalled what Patriarch Empyrean had said. Even he did not obtain the recognition of the Patriarch Empyrean, but Shen Ran did. At the same time, Ouyang Tianming looked forward to Shen Ran¡¯s future even more. How far would a person who had obtained the Heavenly Fire and the approval of Patriarch Empyrean grow in the future? After a short moment of thought, Ouyang Tianming looked down at Xu Qingshan, whose face had turned red from the pressure. ¡°Xu Qingshan, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for an Emperor Realm expert like you to interfere in a competition among the juniors?¡± His words were like the voice of heaven, making Xu Qingshan¡¯s face turn even redder. He did not know how to answer Ouyang Tianming¡¯s question, nor was he able to answer it. At this moment, Ouyang Tianming said calmly, ¡°Your Heavenly Demon Sect was in the wrong first. I¡¯m not an unreasonable person.¡± ¡°Throw down the storage ring and get lost with your men.¡± As Ouyang Tianming spoke, the pressure that originally enveloped Xu Qingshan instantly dissipated. At this moment, under Xu Qingshan¡¯s tattered green robe, his hands were trembling in anger, and his face was filled with unwillingness. However, when he saw the smiling Ouyang Tianming, he did not dare to resist. Although he was unwilling, he still threw out the storage ring. Then he left with the people from the Heavenly Demon Sect. When Xu Qingshan came to Gu Shujue¡¯s side, he immediately saw Gu Shujue staring at Shen Ran with killing intent. Xu Qingshan naturally knew what he was thinking. He whispered, ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Shujue clenched his fists and his expression changed, although he was also indignant and wanted to kill Shen Ran. But now, even Xu Qingshan could not do anything, so what could he do? In the end, Gu Shujue glanced fiercely at Shen Ran and left with Xu Qingshan. After the people from the Heavenly Demon Sect left, only the people from the Empyrean Sword Sect and the Great Yan Empire were left in front of the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm. Ouyang Tianming slowly landed. As he landed, he looked at Shen Ran below and smiled. ¡°Shen Ran, you¡¯re really astonishing.¡± As he spoke, he casually threw Xu Qingshan¡¯s storage ring to Shen Ran without even looking at it. When Shen Ran heard the praise, he chuckled and took the ring. At this moment, Liu Nanzhi, Liu Chuanming, and the others also came to Ouyang Tianming and bowed to him respectfully. ¡°Liu Nanzhi greets the Empyrean Sect Master.¡± ¡°Liu Chuanming greets the Empyrean Sect Master.¡± Ouyang Tianming casually waved his hand and looked at Liu Chuanming with a smile. ¡°How is your grandfather now?¡± When Liu Chuanming heard this, he hurriedly replied, ¡°Thanks to Senior, Grandpa is very good now. Moreover, his cultivation has improved a little. He even said to me that he would go to the Empyrean Sword Sect to visit Senior when he has time.¡± Ouyang Tianming nodded. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen your grandfather in a while.¡± ¡°When I¡¯m free, I should catch up with him.¡± Next, Ouyang Tianming chatted with Liu Chuanming. A moment later, Ouyang Tianming looked at Luo Qifeng, Wang Li, and the others from the Empyrean Sword Sect and said in a low voice, ¡°Prepare to go back.¡± As he spoke, Elder Qinghong drove the carriage over and stopped in front of Shen Ran and Zhao Honglian. Zhao Honglian obediently helped Shen Ran up and lifted the curtain. She said, ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Ran waved at Liu Nanzhi and the others. ¡°Goodbye.¡± As he spoke, he planned to board the carriage. However, just as Shen Ran was about to board the carriage, Liu Chuanming suddenly stood up. Liu Chuanming looked at Ouyang Tianming respectfully and said, ¡°Senior, my sister has always wanted to cultivate in the Empyrean Sword Sect. Her talent is not bad. Can she go to the Empyrean Sword Sect?¡± As soon as he said this, Liu Nanzhi, who was wearing a white dress, was stunned. Her heart skipped a beat, and her beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation as she looked at Shen Ran in the distance. At this moment, Liu Chuanming said to her, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m also worried about you following me along the way. Follow His Highness Shen to the Empyrean Sword Sect. With the Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s protection, I don¡¯t have to worry. Moreover, being able to go to the Empyrean Sword Sect will be very helpful to your cultivation.¡± Without a doubt, this was the idea Liu Chuanming thought of to matchmake Liu Nanzhi and Shen Ran. In order to be the brother-in-law, Liu Chuanming directly sold his sister. As the sect master, Ouyang Tianming naturally understood the reason. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Liu Nanzhi and Shen Ran in the distance. Then he smiled. ¡°Of course. With your talent, you should come to the Empyrean Sword Sect to cultivate.¡± Hearing Ouyang Tianming¡¯s words, Liu Nanzhi felt a little helpless. She rolled her eyes at Liu Chuanming, as if to question why he hadn¡¯t informed her in advance. However, Liu Nanzhi was still a little hesitant. She kept looking at Shen Ran in the distance. Without waiting for Shen Ran to say anything, Elder Qinghong looked at Zhao Honglian. ¡°Bring His Highness to the carriage.¡± Zhao Honglian helped Shen Ran into the carriage and drove to where Liu Nanzhi was. In the carriage, Shen Ran¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Get in.¡± As soon as he said that, a hint of red flashed across Liu Nanzhi¡¯s exquisite face. Without hesitation, she got into the carriage. Ouyang Tianming led everyone away from this place. Just as the people from the Empyrean Sword Sect left, the distant sky was filled with unwillingness and killing intent. Chapter 138 ? Chapter 138: The Furious Prodigies! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Why, why aren¡¯t you dead yet¡­¡± In the distance of the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm, Chen Beixuan hammered the stone in front of him crazily. Because he was too angry, the stone in front of him had long been shattered into pieces. And his eyes were fixed on Liu Nanzhi, who had boarded the carriage, and Shen Ran. ¡°Shen Ran! Why aren¡¯t you dead yet!¡± Chen Beixuan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He kept cursing Shen Ran. In particular, when he thought of how obedient and even shy Liu Nanzhi was when facing Shen Ran, Chen Beixuan¡¯s anger boiled again. It¡¯s all your fault. You stole the opportunity that belonged to me. Otherwise, the person hugging Liu Nanzhi now would definitely be me! You deserve to die. You deserve to die. On the other side, Xiao Han¡¯s hair was disheveled and his eyes were bloodshot. He stared at Zhao Honglian, who was his ex-fianc¨¦e, as the engagement was called off. She was actually wearing a maid¡¯s clothes and helping Shen Ranto get into the carriage. He was extremely angry. In an instant, he thought of the high and mighty Zhao Honglian, and the coldness and determination when she went to the Xiao family to break off the engagement. But now, she behaved like a maid, this scene was even worse than killing him. This was like watching his fianc¨¦e serve another man. Although she had already broken off the engagement, this was still unacceptable to Xiao Han. Most importantly, she had broken off the engagement with him!! Xiao Han looked at Shen Ran with hatred and said fiercely, ¡°Shen Ran, it¡¯s all your fault! If it weren¡¯t for you, how could this have happened?¡± ¡°Shen Ran, I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°And that bitch Zhao Honglian, I¡¯ll make you regret it sooner or later. Sooner or later, I¡¯ll make you kneel in front of me!¡± As Xiao Han spoke, Elder Yan said from the jade pendant, ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long. Leave quickly.¡± When he saw the other party¡¯s angry face, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. With me around, I guarantee that you will surpass Shen Ran in the future.¡± ¡°What you have to do now is to go to the South Sea Academy. As long as you obtain the Void Earth Flame in the South Sea Academy, with your aptitude, talent, and cultivation speed, you will definitely make a huge breakthrough. At that time, you will naturally have the qualifications to compete with Shen Ran.¡± ¡°Now all you have to do is pull yourself together. Don¡¯t let your anger breed inner demons.¡± After Elder Yan¡¯s consolation, Xiao Han¡¯s eyes flickered with shrewd determination. He nodded heavily. He turned and shot into the distance. After Xiao Han left, the remaining geniuses could not accept it after seeing Shen Ran leave successfully. Of course, Zhou Ziran was the one who found it most unacceptable. Zhou Ziran looked up at the empty carriage, clenched his fists, and said word by word, ¡°Shen Ran! You¡¯re really lucky!¡± When Zhou Ziran spoke, his tone was filled with unwillingness, but he could only give up. After all, the other party had Ouyang Tianming¡¯s protection. Whatever he wanted to do could only be turned into a curse. At the side, the Zhou family elder, who was wearing a black robe and had a gloomy expression, frowned and looked in the direction where the Empyrean Sword Sect had left. He said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm has ended. This time, the Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s Dao Seed has become the biggest winner. It¡¯s very important. We have to report it to the family head as soon as possible.¡± As the Zhou family elder spoke, he left with his family. On the other hand, the geniuses of the Xu family, the Zhao family, and the Beast Taming Mountain were not too hostile to Shen Ran. But they were also a little envious. ¡°Shen Ran has really become the biggest winner in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only did he destroy the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s supreme treasure, the Blood Gourd, but he also obtained a Heavenly Flame. After this battle, his reputation will definitely increase.¡± ¡°The gap between us and Shen Ran will widen.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± As everyone spoke, they left one after another. The originally lively Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm instantly fell silent. However, the silence here caused the entire Southern Region to fall into a violent uproar. Everything that happened in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm instantly spread throughout the entire Southern Region. In particular, the news that Shen Ran had obtained the Fire Phoenix True Flame and defeated the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Gu Shujue, destroyed the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s supreme treasure, the Blood Gourd, and instantly killed a fourth level Illumination Realm cultivator of the Heavenly Demon Sect, became the topic of conversation for countless cultivators. At this moment, in a city in the Southern Region, in front of the tavern, a storyteller slammed the table. ¡°This time, I¡¯m here to tell everyone about the Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s Dao Seed, Shen Ran.¡± As soon as the storyteller finished speaking, he said, ¡°Speaking of which, this Shen Ran is a world-shaking genius.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that he alone fought the Zhou family, the Zhao family, and countless geniuses of the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Southern Region in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm. He wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage at all and even defeated them.¡± ¡°Even the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Gu Shujue, took out a king-level Dharma treasure and was destroyed by Shen Ran.¡± This king-level artifact is the supreme treasure of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Even countless Emperor Realm experts could not destroy it. However, Shen Ran was only at the fifth level of the Illumination Realm at that time, but he could destroy it. It can be seen how terrifying Shen Ran¡¯s strength is. ¡°And I heard that Shen Ran used an unknown divine power to destroy it forcefully.¡± As soon as the storyteller finished speaking, countless shocked voices sounded. ¡°A fifth level Illumination Realm cultivator destroyed a king-level artifact. This is too terrifying.¡± ¡°Storyteller, you¡¯re wrong. I was at the scene at that time. I clearly saw Shen Ran defeat so many geniuses with a single palm strike, including that king-level Dharma treasure.¡± ¡°No, no, what you said is all wrong. I saw with my own eyes that Shen Ran displayed his divine might at that time and defeated countless geniuses. As for the king-level Dharma treasure, Shen Ran shattered it with a glance.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not right¡­¡± For a moment, the scene went from shock to various discussions. Coupled with the speed at which rumors spread, Shen Ran¡¯s name was even known by countless people as extraordinary and invincible. No matter what they said, at this moment, the entire Southern Region was in a heated discussion centered on Shen Ran. ¡­ The entire Southern Region was in an uproar and discussion. At this moment, in the Empyrean Sword Sect, Ouyang Tianming brought Shen Ran and the others back to the Empyrean Sword Sect. Shen Ran returned to his residence alone. The trip to the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm had improved him greatly. He had to study the Fire Phoenix True Flame carefully. And arrangements had also been made for Liu Nanzhi. Although Shen Ran had returned, the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect who followed him out began to excitedly spread everything that happened in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm. In an instant, when the news spread throughout the Empyrean Sword Sect, all the disciples who knew what had happened in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm were shocked. Especially in the mystic realm, Shen Ran had defeated Gu Shujue forcefully despite facing the attacks of so many geniuses and king-level artifacts. This news caused countless disciples to boil over and begin to publicize Shen Ran¡¯s heroic deeds in the Empyrean Sword Sect. At the moment when the Empyrean Sword Sect was in an uproar. At this moment, on the Second Summit, in a secret chamber, lights flickered and auras swirled. A dense light filled every corner of the chamber. And there were clouds steaming. As the clouds steamed, a slender figure sat cross-legged. The figure was dressed in a brocade robe. He had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. There was a heroic aura between his eyebrows, and a thick layer of clouds enveloped his body. Moreover, he was frowning at this moment, as if he had cultivated to a critical juncture. Suddenly, ¡°Bong!!!¡± 1 Chapter 139 ? Chapter 139: A Slap in the Face Too Quickly Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled sound came from the secret chamber filled with clouds. The young man, whose eyes had been tightly closed, suddenly opened them. His eyes opened, and a bright light shot out from his deep and sharp eyes. Then the light in the secret chamber gradually dimmed, and this slender figure lingered. It was Ji Qinglin, the Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect. As the phenomenon in the secret chamber dissipated, Ji Qinglin slowly exhaled and a smile appeared on his handsome face, ¡°I finally succeeded.¡± He walked slowly out of the secret chamber. The moment he walked out of the secret chamber, some of Ji Qinglin¡¯s disciples who were in the know, walked up to him smiling obsequiously. ¡°Congratulations on breaking through to the seventh level of the Illumination Realm, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Your Highness has broken through to the seventh level of the Illumination Realm at such a young age. You¡¯re really talented.¡± ¡°If the heavens don¡¯t give birth to Your Highness, eternity will be like a long night, dark and gloomy.¡± ¡°His Highness has broken through to the seventh level of the Illumination Realm. He must be the number one among the younger generation of the Empyrean Sword Sect!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Faced with these bootlicking, Ji Qinglin nodded in satisfaction. Ji Qinglin, who was wearing a brocade robe, looked at them with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already broken through. As long as you perform well, I definitely won¡¯t forget to promote you.¡± Hearing this, these people nodded crazily and flattered him even more. What number one in history, what future potential for a True Emperor, they were all bragging. Ji Qinglin enjoyed this for a while before looking at them and asking. ¡°By the way, has anything major happened in the sect recently?¡± One of the sharp-mouthed disciples hurriedly replied with a smile, ¡°Your Highness, nothing major has happened in the sect recently. The only thing is that Shen Ran has gone to the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm. There¡¯s no news yet.¡± They had been guarding outside the secret chamber for the past few days, so they naturally did not know what was going on in the sect. As soon as the sharp-faced disciple finished speaking, he hurriedly said, ¡°I know about the Falling Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm this time. It¡¯s said that all the geniuses of the Southern Region have gone. The young masters of the Zhou family, the Heavenly Demon Sect, and the Zhao family have also gone. It can be said to be a gathering of geniuses.¡± The moment this was said, someone started sucking up again. ¡°It¡¯s also because His Highness is in seclusion. Otherwise, how could it be Shen Ran¡¯s turn this time?¡± His words were instantly echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right! Shen Ran is far inferior to His Highness. One is the bright moon, and the other is a firefly. They¡¯re not on the same level at all.¡± 1 ¡°That Shen Ran is just a darling who is lucky for a moment. Our Highness is the true genius.¡± ¡°The Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm is a place where geniuses gather. If a clown like Shen Ran goes there, he will definitely be beaten up.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± All kinds of voices sounded to belittle Shen Ran and raise Ji Qinglin. As for Ji Qinglin, he subconsciously narrowed his eyes. He thought of Shen Ran, who did not know what was good for him. If not for the fact that he was talented and qualified for recruitment, who did he think he was? However, Shen Ran did not know what was good for him and attacked his own people. That time, Ji Qinglin had lost all his face and became a joke among the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect. At the thought of this, a trace of anger rose in Ji Qinglin¡¯s heart. The other party was just a disciple who was a little lucky. He himself was the reincarnation of an ancient True Emperor, but he had been embarrassed by an ungrateful cultivator. This had always been a knot in his heart. A high and mighty reincarnation of a True Emperor and an ordinary cultivator. What right did he have to embarrass him! He immediately made up his mind. Now that his cultivation had broken through, he would find an opportunity to teach Shen Ran a lesson. Hearing what these disciples said, Ji Qinglin asked with interest, ¡°I remember that the Heavenly Demon Sect has Gu Shujue, Zhou Ziran of the Zhou family, and the Xu family. The younger generation of the Zhao family seems to be talented and strong.¡± ¡°Even against them, I¡¯m afraid I can only fight them to a draw.¡± As soon as he said that, the disciples spoke up. ¡°Gu Shujue and the others have indeed been famous for a long time, but Your Highness has just broken through. You won¡¯t be at a disadvantage against them.¡± ¡°On the other hand, Shen Ran who has gone to the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm will probably embarrass everyone from our Empyrean Sword Sect this time.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that His Highness can¡¯t go when the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm opens. Otherwise, he would definitely shine.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Their belittling voices continued. The smile on Ji Qinglin¡¯s face deepened, and he was not satisfied with his current cultivation. He sighed in his heart. I¡¯m still far from what I was before. At that moment, he suddenly heard a commotion outside. It was getting louder. This made Ji Qinglin frown. Then he looked at someone. ¡°Wang Shan, go and see what¡¯s going on outside.¡± Wang Shan walked out. After Wang Shan left, the other disciples continued to flatter Ji Qinglin. Wang Shan left quickly and returned quickly. The only difference was the excitement on his face when he left. He was sucking up to Ji Qinglin. But when he returned, the excitement on his face had turned into deep shock. Ji Qinglin immediately noticed the shock on his face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Shan muttered to himself as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything, ¡°No, this is impossible. How can he obtain the Heavenly Flame? How is this possible¡­¡± Seeing this, Ji Qinglin shouted, ¡°What happened!¡± After Ji Qinglin¡¯s reprimand, Wang Shan came back to his senses. The moment he regained his senses, he looked at Ji Qinglin and said in shock, ¡°The people outside said that Shen Ran obtained the Fire Phoenix True Flame in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm and defeated Gu Shujue¡­¡± Wang Shan told him what had happened in the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm. As Wang Shan spoke, Ji Qinglin¡¯s expression gradually became solemn. Even up till the end, his face was filled with disbelief. When Wang Shan finally said, ¡°Now the entire sect is cheering for Shen Ran.¡± As soon as Wang Shan finished speaking, Ji Qinglin shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No! He¡¯s just a piece of trash with some luck. On what basis could he obtain the Heavenly Flame and defeat Gu Shujue!¡± Voices on the unbelievable Shen Ran sounded, and the other lackeys echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even His Highness can only fight Gu Shujue to a draw. How can Shen Ran defeat him? This is definitely impossible.¡± ¡°What is this about destroying a king-level Dharma treasure? This sounds like a fantasy, and it¡¯s even more impossible.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± While they were talking, Ji Qinglin had left the secret chamber and gone outside. The moment he walked out, he saw the disciples who were discussing. Without hesitation, Ji Qinglin grabbed a disciple and asked, ¡°What did Shen Ran experience at the Fallen Phoenix Hill?!¡± The disciple was clearly very afraid of Ji Qinglin and told him everything that Shen Ran had experienced in a trembling voice. But even so, Ji Qinglin did not believe it. He found a few more disciples and enquired. And the end result would be the same. Shen Ran had indeed obtained the Heavenly Flame and defeated countless geniuses, including Gu Shujue. However, the moment the news was confirmed, Ji Qinglin stood where he was and kept shaking his head. ¡°No! This is impossible! You¡¯re only at the fifth level of the Illumination Realm. How can you be so strong?¡± Ji Qinglin could not accept or believe it. He felt his face burning. He had just boasted that he was on par with a prodigy like Gu Shujue, but Shen Ran could defeat them. Chapter 140 ? Chapter 140: Pride from the Reincarnation of a True Phoenix! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A mere cultivator who was momentarily lucky not only defeated Gu Shujue, but also obtained a Heavenly Flame. After Ji Qinglin confirmed this news, his expression was extremely gloomy. Especially that Heavenly Flame. He was the reincarnation of a True Emperor and had yet to obtain a Heavenly Flame. But now, Shen Ran had actually obtained it. What right did he have! At the same time, Ji Qinglin thought of Shen Ran¡¯s journey from an ordinary disciple to a Dao Seed. It made Ji Qinglin so angry that he gritted his teeth. The two of them had already become enemies the last time he was recruited. Now that he saw that the other party had obtained such an opportunity, Ji Qinglin felt even more upset. He returned to his residence with a dark expression. The moment Ji Qinglin returned to his residence, some of his lackeys saw the gloominess on his face. They understood how he felt and went up to him. ¡°Your Highness, Shen Ran was just lucky.¡± After all, it was the Eighth Summit¡¯s Peak Master, Luo Qifeng who personally led a group to the Fallen Phoenix Hill. I reckon that Luo Qifeng must have helped during this period. Otherwise, how could Shen Ran defeat a prodigy like Gu Shujue with his strength? With that, Ji Qinglin turned to look coldly at his lackey. Ji Qinglin was already filled with anger. After all, he had made preparations for the reincarnation of a True Emperor in this life. He could break through to the True Emperor Realm faster. Coupled with his reincarnation identity, he could obtain better opportunities. However, Shen Ran, who was so lucky, jumped out and obtained opportunities in succession, shocking him time and time again. Now that someone was comforting him like this, Ji Qinglin felt that these lackeys were treating him like a fool. Although the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm was led by Luo Qifeng, Gu Shujue and those geniuses were also led by elders of their respective sects. Faced with so many elders, even if Luo Qifeng was powerful, how could he attack? Moreover, he was the reincarnation of an ancient True Emperor. How could he not know that obtaining the Heavenly Flame meant that he would have the opportunity to become an Emperor in the future? At the thought of this, Ji Qinglin felt even more frustrated. He looked at the lackey who was still flattering him and struck him with his palm without hesitation. His palm whizzed past through the cold wind, with a hint of killing intent. As his palm landed, there was a dull sound. Ji Qinglin¡¯s palm landed on the lackey who was flattering him. As soon as he finished speaking, the lackey who had been flattering him just now could not even defend himself. He was directly slapped into a bloody mist by Ji Qinglin. 2 All of this happened so quickly that the rest of the lackeys who were still trying to flatter him, stood frozen in shock. They subconsciously retreated and looked at Ji Qinglin silently, not daring to say anything. As for Ji Qinglin, his frustrated heart calmed down a little after venting. Ji Qinglin, who was wearing a brocade robe, slowly retracted his palm. He looked in the direction of the Eighth Summit and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I have to say, this Shen Ran is really lucky.¡± Normally, when those lackeys heard Ji Qinglin¡¯s words, they would definitely come forward to comfort him. However, they had just seen Ji Qinglin kill a bootlicker with one slap. Now, they stood rooted to the ground and did not dare to say anything. Ji Qinglin sighed and thought of how lucky Shen Ran was along the way. Especially on obtaining the opportunities, even he, the reincarnation of a True Emperor, was a little envious. However, envy was envy. As a monstrous genius who had become a True Emperor, Ji Qinglin quickly calmed down and revealed a proud expression again. Ji Qinglin knew that such a lucky cultivator was useless in the face of absolute strength. Moreover, the East Sea Mystic Realm would open next month. At the thought of the opening of the East Sea Mystic Realm, Ji Qinglin smiled deeply. This East Sea Mystic Realm was opened by him 20,000 years ago. There were a large number of spirit pills inside, and there was even a Level 6 pill. With these, he would definitely be able to break through to the Marquis Realm the moment the East Sea Mystic Realm opened. With a thought, a hint of coldness flashed across Ji Qinglin¡¯s face. He could not help but clench his fists and mutter softly, ¡°Although obtaining the Heavenly Flame means that you have the opportunity to become an emperor, this is not absolute. In this process, there are too many prodigies who have died prematurely. Shen Ran, I want to see how far you can go.¡± As he muttered, pride and contempt flashed across Ji Qinglin¡¯s eyes. Although Shen Ran had obtained the Heavenly Fire, he was not afraid of it. As long as he entered the mystic realm left behind by his previous life and obtained many treasures, he could definitely break through to the Marquis Realm by consuming them. At that time, even if Shen Ran obtained the Heavenly Flame, he would still be an ant with no power, not strong enough to cause fear. After thinking about this, Ji Qinglin did not take Shen Ran¡¯s matter to heart. Then he looked up at his silent lackeys. ¡°Pay attention to Shen Ran¡¯s every move.¡± After saying that, Ji Qinglin went straight to the secret chamber without looking back. With Ji Qinglin¡¯s departure, those lackeys heaved a sigh of relief and fled in fear. Indeed, Ji Qinglin¡¯s actions just now had left a traumatic experience in their hearts. ¡­ At this moment, on the Ninth Summit, ¡°What! Shen Ran actually obtained a Heavenly Flame!¡± A pleasant shocked voice suddenly sounded. The source of the voice was a beautiful woman in a light blue veil. Under the light blue veil was a bluish-green loose dress. Coupled with the clear beautiful eyes on her exquisite face, and the cut-out golden hairpin in her black hair, she looked very beautiful. However, shock was written all over her beautiful face. And she was Wan Qingqing. Wan Qingqing had just learned of Shen Ran¡¯s return and everything that had happened in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm. Before Shen Ran went, she was very worried. After all, the people who participated in the mystic realm were all top geniuses of the Southern Region. Now, not only had Shen Ran returned safely, but he had also obtained the Heavenly Fire. After knowing this news, Wan Qingqing could no longer suppress her excitement and rushed to where Wan Ziling was. Wan Qingqing was filled with joy and excitement as she arrived at the Ninth Summit¡¯s main hall. As soon as she entered the hall, a woman in a dark blue woven dress stood in the hall. Her long black hair was tied into a ponytail, and there was no makeup on her face, making her look simple and beautiful. It was Wan Ziling, the Peak Master of the Ninth Summit. When Wan Ziling saw Wan Qingqing rush in happily, she blinked and couldn¡¯t help but scold her in a low voice, ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re a young lady from a noble family. Why are you so flustered?¡± Wan Qingqing acted as if she did not hear Wan Ziling¡¯s words and said repeatedly, ¡°Mother, I just received news that Shen Ran is back.¡± Upon hearing about Shen Ran, Wan Ziling¡¯s blinking beautiful eyes instantly became energetic as she looked at Wan Qingqing. Then Wan Qingqing told her everything that Shen Ran had experienced, including how he had defeated Gu Shujue and the other geniuses and how he had obtained the Heavenly Flame. When she heard Wan Qingqing say this, Wan Ziling¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Shen Ran actually obtained a Heavenly Flame!¡± Chapter 141 ? Chapter 141: Regret! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wan Ziling was shocked. She knew too well how strong the geniuses participating in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm were. Especially the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, as well as the prodigies of the Zhou and Zhao families, their aptitude was incomparably terrifying. The young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Gu Shujue, looked down on everyone in the Heavenly Demon Sect. He obtained the Heavenly Demon Treasury and cultivated the Heavenly Demon Body. His strength was extremely terrifying. The prodigy of the Zhou family, Zhou Ziran, had a Pure Yang Body and was a prodigy of the Illumination Realm at the age of 10. There was also Lei Qianren from the Beast Taming Mountain. He had a Lightning Spirit Body and was incomparably terrifying. Coupled with some young talents from the Southern Region, these were definitely top-notch people among the younger generation. However, Shen Ran could snatch the Heavenly Flame from them. Wan Ziling could not imagine how fast Shen Ran had grown during this period of time. Now, Wan Ziling¡¯s face was filled with regret. If she had not chased Shen Ran out of the Ninth Summit at that time, the Ninth Summit would definitely have benefited now that Shen Ran had made a name for himself. In this way, the Ninth Summit could take the opportunity to attract more genius disciples. Thinking of this, Wan Ziling let out a long sigh. There was nothing to be done. Although Wan Ziling regretted it, there was no medicine for regret in this world. It was not possible that Shen Ran would return. Wan Ziling couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene of Shen Ran being chased away. It was because Shen Ran had offended Wang Qingxuan. Although she was the Peak Master, she was only at the Marquis Realm. Wang Qingxuan was a Dao Seed and his status was not inferior to hers. At that time, she had no choice but to chase Shen Ran away. Wan Ziling sighed again. I wonder if Shen Ran will bear a grudge against me. Just as Wan Ziling was thinking, Wan Qingqing looked over and somewhat sounded her out, ¡°Mother, I want to go to the Eighth Summit to see Senior Brother Shen Ran.¡± When she said this, Wan Qingqing¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with nervousness and anticipation. She even clenched her fists under her light blue dress. After all, she had secretly gone out to see Shen Ran the last time and had been grounded in the Ninth Summit. Wan Qingqing was also a little worried. After Wan Ziling heard Wan Qingqing¡¯s words, she smiled faintly this time. ¡°You¡¯ve been in the Ninth Summit for a while. Go and take a look.¡± Wan Qingqing¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Wan Ziling in disbelief, as if she had heard wrongly. She did not expect her mother to let her visit Senior Brother Shen Ran this time. When Wan Qingqing hesitated, Wan Ziling said, ¡°Do you want me to send you there?¡± As soon as she spoke, Wan Qingqing did not hesitate and hurriedly bowed, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± As Wan Qingqing spoke, Wan Ziling kept looking at her. Wan Ziling looked at her tactful and cute daughter and had an idea. She naturally knew that her daughter liked Shen Ran. Now that Shen Ran had grown so quickly, Wan Ziling also thought of something. Then her expression changed and she said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, not only does your Brother Shen Ran have a beautiful maidservant, but he also has Zhao Honglian, who lost to him in the alchemy competition. Moreover, I just received a voice transmission that he brought back the ninth princess of the Great Yan Empire, Liu Nanzhi, this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid he has long forgotten about you, his former junior sister.¡± Wan Ziling had also received a voice transmission from the disciples outside the sect and informed them of Shen Ran¡¯s return and everything that had happened. She also learned that Shen Ran had returned with Liu Nanzhi. As soon as Wan Ziling finished speaking, she could clearly see a hint of anxiety in Wan Qingqing¡¯s eyes. Her heart tightened. But even so, she retorted, ¡°No, Brother Shen Ran won¡¯t forget me.¡± 1 As soon as she finished speaking, Wan Qingqing did not stay any longer. She turned around and rushed towards the Eighth Summit. And when she rushed to the Eighth Summit, she was clearly angry. In the hall, Wan Ziling shook her head and smiled when she saw this, ¡°This girl is really jealous.¡± After a chuckle, Wan Ziling¡¯s beautiful eyes slowly narrowed, with twinkles in her eyes. ¡°Shen Ran, you¡¯re so lucky. Could it be that you¡¯re the reincarnation of the hot shot?¡± ¡­. At this moment, on the Eighth Summit, Shen Ran returned to his residence. After returning to his residence, Shen Ran passed by Shen Yueshuang¡¯s place. At a glance, he saw a thick aura lingering above Shen Yueshuang¡¯s secret room. Moreover, that was the aura that one was about to break through to the Divine Sea Realm. Shen Ran was a little surprised to sense this. Most importantly, Shen Yueshuang was actually in seclusion. This did not happen often. Just as Shen Ran approached the courtyard gate, the wisps of aura that belonged to the Divine Sea Realm instantly dissipated. Then footsteps came from the courtyard. There was the sound of footsteps and a pleasant, soft voice. Then a woman in a light pink dress walked out. The woman was dressed in a light pink dress and used a woven skirt to hold her slender waist. Under the sunlight, her delicate skin emitted a fair color like suet jade. Coupled with her exquisite and beautiful face and the two dimples that were squeezed out by the smile on her face, she looked like a fairy. It was Shen Yueshuang. The moment Shen Yueshuang walked out, Zhao Honglian, who was following behind Shen Ran, instantly stared at her with wide eyes. Especially when she saw Shen Yueshuang¡¯s appearance. Even Liu Nanzhi found her astonishing. She even felt that she was much prettier than her. Before coming, Shen Ran had said that this was his maid. However, when he saw Shen Yueshuang, Liu Nanzhi did not expect her to be so beautiful. She was actually just a maidservant. While Liu Nanzhi was shocked, Shen Ran smiled and introduced her. ¡°This is Shen Yueshuang. I saved her from the hands of the inner sect disciples and she has been staying here since.¡± Shen Yueshuang blinked and sized up Liu Nanzhi before nodding. Then he introduced Liu Nanzhi to Shen Yueshuang. ¡°This is the ninth princess of the Great Yan Empire, Liu Nanzhi. She has come to the sect to cultivate.¡± Liu Nanzhi nodded in greeting. After nodding, Liu Nanzhi¡¯s gaze was on Shen Yueshuang. Moreover, because of the existence of the Seven-Orifice Exquisite Heart, Liu Nanzhi felt that something was wrong with Shen Yueshuang¡¯s aura. As she watched, Liu Nanzhi¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed. She saw a shadow behind Shen Yueshuang. An incomparably huge phantom, that was a huge phoenix phantom. There were faint flames burning in it, and the scene was extremely shocking. When she saw this scene, Liu Nanzhi was shocked. At this moment, Liu Nanzhi guessed that the other party¡¯s identity was very likely related to the Phoenix. Could she have the Divine Emperor¡¯s bloodline? Thinking of this, Liu Nanzhi was shocked again. It was said that tens of thousands of years ago, there was a famous ancient empress called Phoenix Emperor. Moreover, this Phoenix Emperor had the Divine Emperor bloodline. Could it be that the Shen Yueshuang before her was¡­ Chapter 142 ? Chapter 142: Large-scale Lin Daiyu Live! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Liu Nanzhi saw the shadow behind Shen Yueshuang, she was abnormally shocked. Similarly, Shen Yueshuang also realized that Liu Nanzhi and Shen Ran were very close. Moreover, this was the first time she had seen Shen Ran bring a woman back. She became even more curious about Liu Nanzhi, so she sized her up. Shen Yueshuang could clearly feel that the woman in front of her was elegant and extraordinary. Moreover, the aura fluctuation she emitted was similar to Shen Ran¡¯s. Shen Yueshuang instantly understood that this was a Illumination Realm cultivator. At this moment, Shen Ran also noticed Liu Nanzhi¡¯s shocked gaze on Shen Yueshuang. In an instant, he also thought that Liu Nanzhi had the Seven Exquisite Hearts and had probably seen through Shen Yueshuang¡¯s identity. In order to prevent Liu Nanzhi from continuing to guess, Shen Ran hurriedly changed the topic and smiled at Liu Nanzhi. ¡°Don¡¯t stand outside. Go to the living room.¡± Shen Yueshuang also reacted. She smiled gently and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± After the two of them spoke, Liu Nanzhi took another deep look at the phantom behind Shen Yueshuang before nodding. However, Liu Nanzhi was still shocked. She did not expect Shen Ran to have a hidden talent with him. The Zhao Honglian he had encountered in the mystic realm was not simple. She was an alchemy genius, and Shen Yueshuang before her had the Divine Phoenix bloodline. She was clearly a prodigy related to the Phoenix. Shocked, Liu Nanzhi followed the two of them into the living room. After coming to the living room, Shen Ran warmly welcomed Liu Nanzhi. After entertaining her, he said to Liu Nanzhi, ¡°Peak Master Luo just sent an order. Does the Ninth Princess want to stay on the Eighth Summit or go to the other summits?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, not only Shen Ran, but Shen Yueshuang also looked at Liu Nanzhi. Liu Nanzhi pondered and said, ¡°I want to stay on the Eighth Summit.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the other peaks, and Senior Brother Shen Ran is at the Eighth Summit and I will have some support.¡± Hearing Liu Nanzhi¡¯s answer, Shen Ran nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to inform Peak Master Luo later and ask him to find a place for you to stay on the Eighth Summit.¡± Liu Nanzhi nodded. After nodding, Liu Nanzhi looked at Shen Yueshuang again, as if she was very curious about her. This scene made Shen Ran a little anxious. He had wanted to ask Shen Yueshuang about her recent situation. However, when he saw that Liu Nanzhi had been paying attention to Shen Yueshuang, he did not ask about her recent situation. Instead, he continued to ask Liu Nanzhi. ¡°By the way, this is your first time in the Empyrean Sword Sect. Let me tell you about some places in the Empyrean Sword Sect.¡± When Shen Ran¡¯s words spoke, Liu Nanzhi retracted her gaze from Shen Yueshuang and looked at Shen Ran. Next, Shen Ran told her about the Empyrean Sword Sect. Actually, it was mainly to distract Liu Nanzhi from looking at Shen Yueshuang. While Shen Ran was narrating, outside, a melodious laugher sounded. ¡°Senior Brother Shen Ran, congratulations on obtaining the Heavenly Flame.¡± With a crisp sound, Wan Qingqing, who was wearing a light blue dress, walked over with a smile on her face. Hearing this voice, Shen Ran also stood up with a smile and said to Liu Nanzhi, ¡°This is Wan Qingqing of the Ninth Summit, also my junior sister.¡± Liu Nanzhi nodded slightly and looked at Wan Qingqing, who was walking over. From the moment she entered the courtyard to the living room, Liu Nanzhi¡¯s gaze was on her. At the same time, Wan Qingqing also noticed Liu Nanzhi. In an instant, the two women looked at each other. This time, as their eyes met, their thoughts kept surging in their hearts. Wan Qingqing entered the living room, maintaining her attentive gaze and said, ¡°This must be the Ninth Princess.¡± ¡°Sister is really amazing. You broke through to the Illumination Realm at such a young age, and you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Faced with Wan Qingqing¡¯s ¡°flattering¡±, Liu Nanzhi also smiled and sighed. ¡°His Highness Shen¡¯s little junior sister is not bad-looking either.¡± ¡°Even Sister is very envious of such a cute and lively girl.¡± As soon as Liu Nanzhi finished speaking, Wan Qingqing shook her head and looked at Liu Nanzhi with a smile on her face. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m not as good as you.¡± As Wan Qingqing spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps closer to Shen Ran and continue, ¡°I vaguely remember the scene of cultivating with Senior Brother in the past. Every time I think back, I feel that I was very happy during that time.¡± Liu Nanzhi saw all of this. When she heard Wan Qingqing¡¯s words, she also took a few steps closer to Shen Ran, not to be outdone. A smile appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°When Sister says that, it immediately reminds me of the scene of Shen Ran charging at the front in the face of danger in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm. It¡¯s very touching.¡± The two women spoke as if they were jealous of each other. After Wan Qingqing heard Liu Nanzhi¡¯s words, her expression changed, and she clenched her fists tightly. Just as she was about to say something, a hint of fear flashed across Shen Ran¡¯s eyes and he raised his hand to stop her. Previously, he was not afraid when he faced Gu Shujue and the other geniuses. He was not afraid when he faced Xu Qingshan¡¯s killer move. But now, facing the conversation between the two women, for some reason, he felt afraid. This scene was as terrifying as the conversation between two Lin Daiyu. Without hesitation, seeing that the atmosphere was not right, he hurriedly looked at Wan Qingqing and said, ¡°Qingqing, has anything major happened in the sect recently?¡± As Shen Ran¡¯s voice sounded, the two women looked away from each other. Wan Qingqing¡¯s pink face was filled with a thick smile. When she was about to speak, she subconsciously took two steps towards Shen Ran. Wan Qingqing looked at Shen Ran and said with a smile, ¡°Senior Brother, nothing major has happened in the sect recently.¡± ¡°Just that the other two Dao Seeds have been in seclusion.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ran nodded slightly. Wang Qingxuan and Meng Ling appeared in his mind. Neither of them was easy to deal with. Now that they were both in seclusion, they must be preparing for something. While Shen Ran was thinking, Liu Nanzhi looked at him deeply. Then she said gently, ¡°Shen Ran, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll go to the Eighth Summit to take a look.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ran nodded. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll get Zhao Honglian to send you there.¡± ¡°After all, you¡¯re new to the Eighth Summit and aren¡¯t familiar with the environment. It¡¯ll be much more convenient for someone to show you around.¡± As soon as Shen Ran finished speaking, he planned to inform Zhao Honglian. However, just as Shen Ran was about to do that, Wan Qingqing spoke with a smile. Wan Qingqing smiled at Liu Nanzhi and said, ¡°Senior Brother, I happen to have nothing to do. Why don¡¯t I send the Ninth Princess off?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Shen Ran was stunned. He instantly recalled the scene of the two of them ¡°fighting¡± and felt a little hesitant. At this moment, Liu Nanzhi looked at Wan Qingqing and smiled softly. ¡°This is good. I can chat with my sister.¡± Hearing Liu Nanzhi¡¯s words, Shen Ran nodded. Then the two women left the living room. After the two of them left, Shen Ran¡¯s expression became serious. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°I should also go into seclusion.¡± 1 Chapter 143 ? Chapter 143: Beginning Seclusion! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the Eighth Summit, Empyrean Sword Sect, Spiritual energy filled the entire place. In an area with extremely dense spiritual energy, two beautiful figures walked side by side. Two beautiful figures, one in a blue dress and the other in a white dress, their facial features were incomparable. They were truly beautiful. As the two of them walked along the road, anyone who passed by could not help but take a second look at them. These two people were naturally Wan Qingqing and Liu Nanzhi. Wan Qingqing took the initiative to send Liu Nanzhi to her residence. Along the way, the two of them chatted. Liu Nanzhi blinked and looked ahead. She slowly said, ¡°What I remember most clearly is that when I walked out of the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm, I was attacked by an elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect.¡± ¡°At that time, the scene was very chaotic. Moreover, the elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect used a killing move and almost killed Shen Ran. Thinking about it now, it feels terrifying.¡± Although it was already in the past, Liu Nanzhi¡¯s words were still filled with worry. Wan Qingqing naturally understood what she was saying. Moreover, along the way, no matter how they chatted, Liu Nanzhi¡¯s conversation was inevitably linked to Shen Ran. This also made Wan Qingqing sense that Liu Nanzhi clearly had exceptional feelings for Shen Ran. Sensing this, Wan Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. Then she said to Liu Nanzhi, ¡°Sister, what do you think of Shen Ran?¡± When Wan Qingqing said this, she looked at Liu Nanzhi, clearly wanting to see her expression when she answered. Wan Qingqing saw a smile on Liu Nanzhi¡¯s face. It was a slightly sweet smile, not an ordinary smile. Seeing this, Wan Qingqing became even more determined. Liu Nanzhi smiled and said, ¡°Shen Ran is quite good. Not to mention his cultivation talent, just his personality and way of doing things are very good.¡± As Liu Nanzhi spoke, she also glanced at Wan Qingqing. She had lived in the palace since she was young, so how could she not understand what Wan Qingqing meant by asking this question? After some thought, she told her everything that had happened in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm. However, she hid the matter of the Cold Pool Flood Dragon. After all, it was not easy to say that. Meanwhile, Wan Qingqing listened to Liu Nanzhi describe everything that happened when she was with Shen Ran. At this moment, Wan Qingqing felt a little regretful. She wished she could swap places with Liu Nanzhi, although she had heard from Liu Nanzhi that the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm was extremely dangerous. However, she was actually a little envious that Liu Nanzhi was able to experience this with Shen Ran. After learning everything that had happened in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm from Liu Nanzhi, the two of them arrived at Liu Nanzhi¡¯s residence. This was a courtyard wrapped in orchids. As soon as she arrived, she could smell the dense fragrance of flowers. Moreover, there was a waterfall in front of the courtyard. The sound of water kept echoing. Coupled with the orchids surrounding it, this place looked like a paradise. Seeing the courtyard in front of them, Liu Nanzhi and Wan Qingqing nodded in satisfaction. At this moment, Wan Qingqing said, ¡°Sister, this is your residence. Since you¡¯re here, I should go back.¡± Liu Nanzhi nodded. ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡± As Liu Nanzhi finished speaking, Wan Qingqing glanced at her with a faint smile and turned to leave. When she left, she clenched her fists under her light blue dress and a look of determination flashed across her eyes. Especially after hearing what happened in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm from Liu Nanzhi, Wan Qingqing was even more eager to increase her cultivation. She had to break through to the Illumination Realm as soon as possible. Only by improving herself as soon as possible would she have a chance to go out with Shen Ran in the future. At the same time, her cultivation would not be at a disadvantage the next time she saw Liu Nanzhi. On the other side, looking at Wan Qingqing¡¯s departing figure, Liu Nanzhi was not in a hurry to return to the courtyard. At this moment, Liu Nanzhi stood on the spot, her beautiful face flushed. Liu Nanzhi thought of the Cold Pool Flood Dragon, especially when she thought of that scene. It gave Liu Nanzhi an indescribable feeling. In the end, she could only sigh inwardly. Then she took a deep look at Wan Qingqing¡¯s back in the distance and turned to enter the courtyard. This was because Liu Nanzhi could sense that Wan Qingqing was clearly slightly hostile to her. She naturally understood why. However, she was quite helpless about this. Did she have to explain this? ¡­ At this moment, at Shen Ran¡¯s residence, Shen Ran had already entered the secret room. He first opened Xu Qingshan¡¯s storage ring to take a look. As an elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect, there must be many treasures in his storage ring. As expected, the moment he opened the storage ring, he saw many treasures. There were all kinds of elixirs, spiritual herbs, and cultivation techniques. However, Shen Ran¡¯s gaze was on the elixirs. This was also the reason why he was going into seclusion this time. Firstly, he wanted to completely refine the Heavenly Fire, and secondly, he wanted to use these seized elixirs to break through his cultivation. He simply counted those elixirs and put away the things that were temporarily useless. Shen Ran¡¯s gaze landed on a level-four elixir. This was a fiery red elixir. An extremely rich aura kept circulating inside. Moreover, this was an aura wrapped in the elixir. There must be an even richer aura inside the elixir. Moreover, other than the rich aura, there was also a scorching feeling, as if this was an elixir that had just been refined. It was incomparably hot. In just a moment, the temperature of the entire secret room was rising rapidly. As expected of a level-four Crimson Fire Pill. The temperature emitted is indeed terrifying. Shen Ran looked at the Crimson Fire Pill in front of him, his eyes flickering with joy. Without hesitation, he consumed it. As soon as the Crimson Fire Pill entered his mouth, the heat instantly spread throughout his body. When he swallowed it, he felt his body become hot, and even his veins became hot. Sensing this, Shen Ran hurriedly activated the Dharmic powers in his body and the Fire Phoenix True Flame. At this moment, the pill and the Fire Phoenix True Flame began to circulate rapidly in his body at the same time. The heat became even stronger and more terrifying. With the help of the Crimson Fire Pill, Shen Ran began to refine the Heavenly Flame. The refinement process was clearly a long process. When Shen Ran was refining it, wisps of flames were already burning all over his body. However, although these flames looked terrifying, they could not cause any damage to Shen Ran. On the other hand, they were decreasing bit by bit, as if Shen Ran had absorbed them into his body. Although the process of refining the Heavenly Flame was a little painful, it was still bearable. The process went on and Shen Ran refined it for a long time. After a long period of time, the flames that wrapped around Shen Ran¡¯s body had completely disappeared. Shen Ran opened his eyes at this moment. ¡°Buzz!¡± In an instant, he opened his eyes and a bright light shot out, causing the void to tremble. Moreover, a flame flashed across Shen Ran¡¯s eyes. Shen Ran sensed the changes in his body again and subconsciously smiled. ¡°That went well.¡± Although the successful refinement of the Heavenly Flame did not cause a breakthrough in his cultivation, the change in his body was extremely huge. The refinement of the Heavenly Flame also nourished his body and made his Dharmic powers much purer. Shen Ran was guessing that if he met Gu Shujue again, defeating him would be very smooth. After roughly sensing the changes in his body, Shen Ran turned his attention to the remaining elixirs. Chapter 144 ? Chapter 144: Moon in the Sea of Bitterness, A Lotus in the Azure Sky Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios On the Eighth Summit, Shen Ran was in the secret room. At this moment, the secret room was filled with an extremely dense aura and a little sticky aura, such that Shen Ran¡¯s figure almost could not be seen. Moreover, these auras were like a vortex that was quickly surging towards a point. And that point was where Shen Ran was. Although these auras looked very dense, Shen Ran was like a bottomless pit, crazily absorbing them. In the blink of an eye, the secret room became empty. Looking at Shen Ran again, the extreme qi that filled his body was many times more intense than before. Shen Ran slowly opened his eyes and clenched his fists. Sensing the changes in his body, a surging power swelled within his body. Pure Dharmic powers flowed in his body, making him feel very comfortable. Sensing the change in his body, Shen Ran couldn¡¯t help but grin. After a month of serious cultivation, I¡¯ve finally broken through to the sixth level of the Illumination Realm. A month had passed in the secret room. In the past month, Shen Ran had been in seclusion. After taking some pills and cultivating for a long time, he successfully broke through to the sixth level of the Illumination Realm. Suddenly, Shen Ran¡¯s eyes lit up. He thought of the opportunity to modify the system reward three times a month. He immediately chose to use it once. This time, he used the system to modify and activate the Supreme Bones. At the moment of use, in a twinkling, a dry and hot sensation came from his chest. This heat was not even this intense when he had just refined the Heavenly Fire. It even made Shen Ran feel that he could not persevere in it anymore. On his chest, a golden luster slowly bloomed. At first, the luster that bloomed was just a little bit, but as time passed, this golden light became even brighter. The entire secret room was filled with endless light a moment later. At the same time, above the Eighth Summit, waves of strange phenomena filled the air. ¡°Thud!¡± A morning bell and evening drum instantly exploded in the horizon. In an instant, this sound swept through the entire Empyrean Sword Sect and spread throughout the entire Southern Region. It was also because of this loud sound that countless people looked in the direction of the Empyrean Sword Sect. In the sky above the Empyrean Sword Sect, a vast sea filled the sky. The sea churned as if it wanted to devour the sky. The most terrifying thing was that under this rolling sea, a full moon slowly rose. The full moon rose into the sky and reached the position of the brilliant sun. The moon rose from the Sea of Bitterness, and the strange phenomenon hung high in the sky. As soon as this phenomenon appeared, all the old freaks in the Southern Region were instantly shocked. And this seemed to be just the beginning. The moment the full moon was level with the sun, a loud bang sounded again. In the horizon, countless people saw a green lotus rising from the ground. The green lotus expanded in the blink of an eye and instantly stood in the horizon like a divine tree that reached to the sky and the netherworld. Supreme divine light scattered down from above. This endless divine light shone, causing countless people¡¯s eyes to hurt. And this green lotus actually grew till it was between the full moon and the sun. When the three things gathered, the horizon sank into endless phenomena. The rolling phenomena shocked countless people to the extreme again. When the sky was filled with strange phenomena, the Heavenly Demon Sect was there. ¡°Bong!!!¡± In the main hall of the Heavenly Demon Sect stood a tall figure covered in a black robe. The figure stood on the spot, but an extremely terrifying pressure was constantly released, making Xu Qingshan and the others in the hall not even dare to breathe. Although his face was covered by a black robe, his eagle-like eyes were staring angrily at Xu Qingshan. He was the Sect Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Ye Canglan. ¡°Xu Qingshan, you really don¡¯t disappoint me!!¡± As soon as Ye Canglan came out of seclusion, he learned that Xu Qingshan and the others had returned from the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm defeated. Not only did they lose countless disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect, but even the Blood Gourd was destroyed. This made Ye Canglan, who had just come out of seclusion, almost lose his realm after hearing the entire news. He was so angry that he could vomit blood. It was fine for the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect, but that Blood Gourd was a king-level Dharma treasure. It was specially brought by Gu Shujue to snatch the Heavenly Flame. It would have been fine if he had obtained the Heavenly Flame, but now, not only did he not obtain the Heavenly Flame, the Blood Gourd had even been destroyed. How could he not be angry? At the end of the main hall, Xu Qingshan did not even dare to breathe in the face of his anger. However, he knew what he would do if he did not speak, so he could only brace himself and say, ¡°Sect Master, the Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect this time is indeed extraordinary. We have underestimated him.¡± Ye Canglan snorted coldly, his deep eyes filled with a hint of death. The moment he felt this wisp of death qi, Xu Qingshan trembled violently and his face turned pale. ¡°Sect Master, I¡­¡± Xu Qingshan was about to beg for mercy. ¡°Azure.¡± Two words sounded from above the Heavenly Demon Sect. When the voice sounded, everyone in the Heavenly Demon Sect trembled. This voice was very old, but it seemed to have a magical power that made everyone look over. Even Ye Canglan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Without any hesitation, he did not get on to punish Xu Qingshan and the rest, but left the hall in a flash. The moment he left the hall and was in midair, he instantly saw the strange phenomenon in the direction of the Empyrean Sword Sect. When he saw the strange phenomenon that filled the sky, Ye Canglan¡¯s face became solemn. It was also because of this that he knew why the Old Ancestor had called him over. When Ye Canglan headed to the source of the sound, another loud bang came from the sky. ¡°Thud!¡± The Sea of Bitterness gave birth to a bright moon and a lotus in the Azure sky. Under the eternal blue sky, a giant appeared. The giant held a huge axe in his hand, as if he wanted to hack at this world and everything in it. The primordial and eternal aura soared crazily at this moment. With the Empyrean Sword Sect as the center, it crazily spread to every corner of the sky above the Southern Region. Seeing this scene, the Sect Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect trembled. His eyes were filled with fear. ¡°The Sea of Bitterness gives birth to a bright moon, a lotus in the Azure sky, and a giant opens the heaven and earth. What kind of phenomenon is this!¡± Chapter 145 ? Chapter 145: Looking Down at All Life Between Heaven and Earth Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Southern Region, Beast Taming Mountain. At this moment, all the beasts in the Beast Taming Mountain roared and the birds chirped. Countless ferocious beasts crawled on the ground and kept roaring. Their bodies kept trembling as if they were very afraid. On the peak of the Beast Taming Mountain, a figure was standing. One was standing at the top of the mountain. He was wearing a cloth-colored robe and his white hair fluttered in the wind. He looked like a sage. He was the ancestor of the Beast Taming Mountain. Patriarch Beast Taming Mountain looked in the direction of the Empyrean Sword Sect, his slightly old face filled with seriousness. Looking at the strange phenomenon that filled the sky, the full moon, the green lotus, and the giant in the horizon, even this patriarch couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°Again? What does your Empyrean Sword Sect want? How many times has it been?¡± Just as Patriarch Beast Taming Mountain finished speaking, another loud bang came from afar. He looked over and saw another mountain peak in the sky above the Empyrean Sword Sect. The mountain was no different from an ordinary mountain, but there were shadows climbing on that mountain. They were climbing the endless mountain peak. Moreover, the shadows climbing the mountain emitted an extraordinary aura. The Beast Taming Mountain Ancestor could tell at a glance that they were men of wisdom and of able and virtuous people. However, as those shadows climbed, a slightly ordinary shadow flew past below. As it passed, the shadows dimmed and looked up at this ordinary shadow. In the end, they could only watch as the shadow shot into the sky and disappeared before their eyes. And this towering mountain peak happened to stand on the side of the full moon, as if it was a primordial scene. When he saw this scene, Patriarch Beast Taming Mountain¡¯s eyes narrowed and he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°You can look down on all living beings in the world!¡± ¡°What kind of monster has appeared in your Empyrean Sword Sect!¡± Patriarch Beast Taming Mountain¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. Even though he had lived for so many years, this was the first time he had seen such a monstrous phenomenon. This phenomenon was much more terrifying than anything that had appeared before. This also made Patriarch Beast Taming Mountain¡¯s solemn eyes blink continuously, as if he was thinking about something. Soon, he looked at the endless phenomena in the sky and gave a series of instructions to the Beast Taming Mountain. ¡­.. The phenomena above the Empyrean Sword Sect continued to appear. Under this surging phenomenon, it had long attracted countless old monsters from the Southern Region. At the Zhou family, there was a thatched hut on a very ordinary-looking mountain. Two figures sat upright in front of the thatched hut. One of them, despite being seated, looked imposing. Under his green robe, he seemed to have endless power. Moreover, he exuded a sense of oppression that made people not dare to approach him. However, his rough face was filled with calmness. He was naturally the head of the Zhou family. He kept looking in the direction of the Empyrean Sword Sect and the old man in front of him. His eyes were filled with respect. This old man looked very ordinary, like a farmer. He was wearing short sleeves and looked slightly tattered. Most striking of all, his body was very thin and weak, as if a gust of wind could blow him away. The person who could make the Zhou family head respect him was naturally the Zhou family¡¯s ancestor. At this moment, the Zhou family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s shriveled face was solemn. His muddy eyes focused in the direction of the Empyrean Sword Sect. ¡°The four phenomena are interwoven, and this is not the first time they have appeared. I think the Empyrean Sword Sect has produced a talent this time.¡± As the Zhou family¡¯s ancestor spoke, he seemed to have thought of something. He turned to look at the Zhou family¡¯s master and said indifferently, ¡°You just said that a peerless genius appeared in the Empyrean Sword Sect during this trip to the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm?¡± The Zhou family¡¯s master nodded heavily. ¡°Yes, not only did he defeat countless geniuses of the Southern Region, but he also destroyed the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s supreme treasure, the Blood Gourd, with his fifth level Illumination Realm strength.¡± As soon as he said this, the Zhou family¡¯s ancestor blinked and looked in the direction of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Suddenly, his turbid eyes became clear and deep. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡­.. The strange phenomenon surged, and the entire Southern Region fell into a monstrous uproar. It was not only the Heavenly Demon Sect, the Beast Taming Mountain, the Zhou family, the Zhao family, and the Xu family who saw the phenomenon in the direction of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Those ancestors and old monsters were all shocked. Moreover, this was not the first time such a monstrous phenomenon had appeared. Coupled with the terrifying phenomenon, these old monsters could not remain calm. They also ordered their subordinates to pay attention to the Empyrean Sword Sect. The Southern Region was in an uproar. At this moment, the Empyrean Sword Sect had long sunk into endless discussion and shock. Everyone looked at the sky and the boundless phenomenon. They were all shocked and speechless. Other than the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect, the elders and sect masters were also extremely shocked. At this moment, in a forbidden place far away from the Empyrean Sword Sect, stood a figure. The figure was dressed in a linen robe and looked very old, but he did not seem to have any cultivation fluctuations on his body. He was like an ordinary person. Moreover, the old man had a faint smile on his face. He looked like an ordinary grandfather. The ancestor of the Empyrean Sword Sect, Xu Qingyun. At this moment, Xu Qingyun looked up at the sky and instantly knew something. He could not help but look in Shen Ran¡¯s direction. Then he turned his attention to the phenomenon in the sky. Suddenly, ¡°Thud!¡± Another loud bang sounded. Even Xu Qingyun couldn¡¯t help but scold jokingly, ¡°Again! Rascal, are you done?¡± ¡°You cause such a huge commotion every time, and you still want me to eliminate the phenomenon for you. Do you really think I¡¯m your Dao Protector?¡± Although Wang Qingyun complained, the smile on his old face grew wider. Although he complained, Wang Qingyun was still very happy to take action. After all, such an awesome precious disciple had appeared in the Empyrean Sword Sect. Looking at the phenomenon that was about to appear again, Xu Qingyun raised his old palm and waved it at the sky. ¡°Crash-¡± Suddenly, a gust of wind swept over and the ground shook. A boundless wind swept across the horizon at this moment. This extremely terrifying wind seemed to have come from the primordial chaos, cleansing everything along the way. It was extremely terrifying. And the wind that filled the sky fell directly on the phenomenon that filled the sky, blowing it away bit by bit. Looking at the dissipating phenomenon in the sky, Wang Qingyun knew that this phenomenon had long attracted the attention of those old monsters. However, he did not care. Instead, he looked in Shen Ran¡¯s direction. ¡°Brat, you have to grow up.¡± Chapter 146 ? Chapter 146: Light of Destruction! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The phenomena in the sky rumbled. With the attack of Patriarch Xu Qingyun, the phenomena that filled the sky were slowly dissipating. The main heavenly secrets were also blocked. But even as it dissipated, the shadows carved in the sky and the huge full moon remained clear and did not dissipate so quickly. Just as the phenomena in the sky were slowly dissipating, at this moment where Shen Ran was. Inside the secret chamber, the brilliant golden light disappeared, replaced by an ultimate rainbow. Rainbow light bloomed, illuminating right in the front of the secret chamber. It was the light coming from Shen Ran¡¯s chest. This was naturally the Supreme Bone. It was because of the appearance of this Supreme Bone that triggered the phenomena which filled the sky. After obtaining the Supreme Bone, Shen Ran was naturally delighted. What followed was that he learned from the system that in addition to the Supreme Bone, he had also obtained a precious technique. The precious technique was called: Light of Destruction. It could enable him to summon the power of Heavenly Punishment, to send down a criminal law to judge the human world and countless people he wanted to judge. In other words, as long as he used this precious technique, he could use the power of the Heavenly Punishment to deal with his enemies. That was the power of Heavenly Punishment. It was far beyond human strength. At the thought of this, Shen Ran was overjoyed. Now that he had such a precious technique, he did not have to worry that his strength was lacking before the Marquis Realm. Moreover, his strength had already broken through to the seventh level of the Illumination Realm. With the help of the Light of Destruction, he could be said to have a big improvement compared to before. Now, Shen Ran couldn¡¯t help but recall his previous battle with Gu Shujue. He muttered softly, ¡°Now that I¡¯m facing him again, even with the Blood Gourd in his hand, I should be able to easily defeat him.¡± After breaking through and obtaining the precious technique, Shen Ran was very confident. He mainly sensed the surging power in his body, which was unprecedentedly powerful and filled his whole body. Although he had only broken through one level, it was a huge increase in his strength! After that, he stabilized his strength and chose to come out of seclusion. Shen Ran slowly walked out of the secret chamber. His deep eyes blinked as he spoke softly. ¡°I wonder what happened outside after a month of seclusion?¡± ¡­.. At this moment, the phenomenon in the sky was still slowly dissipating. The scene of the huge full moon, the green lotus rising from the sea, and the giant standing between heaven and earth was still so shocking as it filled the eyes of countless people. At this moment, Ji Qinglin and Meng Ling, who were cultivating on the second peak of the Empyrean Sword Sect, were shocked to the extreme when they saw the phenomenon in the sky. At Ji Qinglin¡¯s location. At this moment, Ji Qinglin¡¯s face was filled with shock. His pupils widened as he stared at the slowly dissipating phenomena in the sky. The full moon that was side by side with the brilliant sun, the giant that filled his eyes, and the mountain that stood between heaven and earth. The appearance of layers of phenomena made Ji Qinglin¡¯s handsome face filled with shock. He looked up at the sky full of phenomena and said in shock, ¡°As the reincarnation of the Ancient True Emperor, I¡¯ve seen countless geniuses in my previous life.¡± ¡°When these geniuses break through in their cultivation, all kinds of phenomena will happen.¡± ¡°But such a phenomenon has never happened before.¡± ¡°The moon rises above the sea, and there¡¯s a lotus in the eternal blue sky. There¡¯s also that giant phenomenon, the mountain peak where geniuses gathera€|¡± ¡°What kind of monster has appeared in the Southern Region!¡± When Ji Qinglin spoke, his eyes were filled with fear. He was even a little stunned when he looked at the phenomenon in the sky. Such a phenomenon made him, the reincarnation of the Ancient True Emperor, have such an expression when he saw such a scene. It could be seen how shocked he was. Moreover, the moment the strange phenomenon appeared, Xu Qingyun attacked immediately and blocked the heavenly secrets. Therefore, Ji Qinglin only saw the strange phenomenon that filled the sky and did not see that this endless phenomenon had happened from somewhere in the Empyrean Sword Sect. After Ji Qinglin was shocked, he still stared at the phenomenon in the sky. Then he shook his head and smiled coldly as if he had thought of something. At this moment, Ji Qinglin did not even know what was going on. He suddenly thought of the cultivator with good luck, Shen Ran. After all, he had a grudge against Shen Ran. Those who had grudges naturally could not stand to see the other party doing well. Previously, when he heard that Shen Ran had obtained the Heavenly Flame, although he did not say it out loud, he was still a little jealous. Therefore, he immediately thought of Shen Ran. The moment he thought of Shen Ran, Ji Qinglin¡¯s face revealed a cold smile of contempt. ¡°Hehe, I was really confused. I actually compared that trash to the prodigy who triggered such an abnormality.¡± When Ji Qinglin sneered, he shook his head again. In his opinion, Shen Ran was just lucky for a moment. He was not even qualified to carry shoes for this mysterious prodigy! After clearly belittling Shen Ran, Ji Qinglin felt much better. His eyes were filled with determination as he looked at the strange phenomenon in the sky again. He could not help but clench his fists. Only such a super prodigy is qualified to be my opponent! Ji Qinglin had already regarded this prodigy who had triggered all kinds of phenomena as his future opponent. At the same time, he wondered if this prodigy was the super prodigy who had triggered the phenomenon in the Grand Myriad Mountains. If it was really him, how terrifying would the strength of this super prodigy be? At the thought of this, the excitement on Ji Qinglin¡¯s face intensified. Only such a super prodigy could arouse his interest. At the same time, he began to plan everything in the East Sea Mystic Realm. In order to improve himself, he was considering taking away all the natural treasures he had left behind in the East Sea Mystic Realm in his previous life. In the end, Ji Qinglin shifted his gaze from the sky and said firmly, ¡°There are still ten days before the East Sea Mystic Realm opens. I have to improve myself as soon as possible!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Qinglin turned around and went into seclusion again. For the sake of the East Sea Mystic Realm and improving himself, Ji Qinglin was making a series of preparations. ¡­.. At the other place, one of the three Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Sword Sect, where Meng Ling was. As one of the three Dao Seeds, Meng Ling was also in seclusion all year round. In the secret chamber. The light shone, and a brilliant aura was circulating regularly in the secret room. These circulating auras were all absorbed by Meng Ling, who was sitting cross-legged in a white robe. As Meng Ling absorbed it, the aura fluctuations emitted by his entire body continued to rise. In the blink of an eye, the vital energy in the secret chamber dissipated and was all absorbed by Meng Ling. Meng Ling¡¯s entire body emitted an extremely terrifying aura. At this moment, a strange phenomenon appeared in the sky. It was a yellow river hanging in midair. And in midair, with the appearance of the yellow river, the smear of sky darkened. The river that lingered looked like an abyss that was flowing. The Netherworld appeared. Chapter 147 ? Chapter 147: Appearance of the Netherworld! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Netherworld appeared and hung high in the sky, attracting the attention of countless people. In the secret chamber, Meng Ling nodded in satisfaction. Sensing the increase in his strength, he revealed a happy expression and then he slowly left the secret chamber. The moment Meng Ling left the secret chamber, numerous disciples surrounded him. Their faces were filled with smiles as they spoke respectfully. ¡°Your Highness is really a dragon among men. You broke through to the eighth level of the Illumination Realm at such a young age. It really makes us ashamed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Netherworld that appeared in the sky just now made our scalps tingle.¡± ¡°Your Highness has already broken through to the eighth level of the Illumination Realm. In my opinion, the fight for the position of Dao Child of the Empyrean Sword Sect must belong to Your Highness.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± They started to sing praises and flattery. Upon hearing, Meng Ling smiled modestly and waved his hand. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. The other two Dao Seeds are also quite strong.¡± As he spoke, Meng Ling looked at these disciples. His eyes blinked and he slowly said, ¡°Has anything major happened in the sect recently?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a disciple rushed forward and looked at Meng Ling. ¡°Your Highness, something has happened recently.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Shen Ran, the Dao Seed of the Eighth Summit, who obtained the Heavenly Flame in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm. Moreover, he defeated the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Gu Shujue, and countless geniuses of the Southern Region.¡± As soon as he said this, Meng Ling still had a smile on his face, but his eyes subconsciously narrowed. At this moment, Shen Ran¡¯s figure appeared in Meng Ling¡¯s mind. Thinking of the other party together with what the disciples had said, Meng Ling¡¯s heart was quite shaken. Not to mention obtaining the Heavenly Flame, just Gu Shujue and the many young geniuses of the Southern Region, the Zhou family, the Zhao family, and the other geniuses were all not easy to deal with. However, Shen Ran could manage to snatch the Heavenly Flame from them. This surprised him and even shocked him. However, while Meng Ling was thinking, another lackey spoke up. ¡°That Shen Ran was just lucky for a moment. Even so, he can¡¯t be your match, Your Highness.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, His Highness triggered a strange phenomenon in the Netherworld.¡± ¡°I heard that Ji Qinglin also broke through to the seventh level of the Illumination Realm some time ago, but it didn¡¯t trigger any anomalies.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. His Highness broke through, but it triggered a phenomenon, Moreover, it was such a terrifying Netherworld anomaly. With this, His Highness is better than the other two Dao Seeds.¡± ¡°To be able to trigger an anomaly when breaking through, this is the symbol of a top genius.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± The disciples kept praising him. They also began to praise how awesome and powerful the phenomenon caused by Meng Ling was. No wonder. After all, breaking through could trigger a phenomenon. This was the symbol of a genius, signifying that he was one in a million. Meng Ling smiled when he heard them praise him. There was pride in his eyes. Admittedly, Meng Ling was also very proud of being able to trigger an anomaly. But at that moment. ¡°Thud!¡± A loud bang sounded in the sky. As soon as the loud bang sounded, everyone looked over. They saw the sky instantly darken, followed by a vast sea and a huge full moon. As soon as the vast sea appeared, the Netherworld below was instantly devoured. The moment this full moon appeared, Meng Ling¡¯s eyes instantly froze. He clenched his fists tightly, and his face was filled with shock. ¡°A strange phenomenon has descended from the sky! Which prodigy has appeared?!¡± The other disciples were also shocked when they saw this scene. After all, this phenomenon was too terrifying. It directly swallowed the phenomenon caused by Meng Ling¡¯s breakthrough. This proved that the phenomenon of this full moon was even more terrifying than Meng Ling¡¯s. Just as everyone was shocked, the full moon in the sky was on par with the sun. Immediately after, the green lotus appeared, and the mountain range where the giant stood and geniuses gathered appeared. The phenomena kept appearing, one after another. Especially when strange phenomena appeared one after another, everyone, including Meng Ling, was shocked and speechless. At the same time, the disciples were dumbfounded. Just now, they were still praising how powerful Meng Ling was for triggering the Netherworld phenomenon. But now, to be able to trigger so many phenomena at once, how terrifying would the other party be? Not to mention them, even Meng Ling himself was standing rooted to the ground in a daze. Meng Ling stared at the strange phenomenon in the sky, his heart filled with shock. At this moment, he was also guessing which super prodigy of the Southern Region could trigger such a phenomenon. Although he had the bloodline of the Netherworld Emperor, the phenomenon triggered when he just broke through was not so terrifying. It was only the Netherworld phenomenon. But now, four phenomena had appeared in the sky. Moreover, each of them stretched across the world and the Southern Region for hundreds of millions of miles. Meng Ling stared at the phenomena in the sky for a long time. The strange phenomena in the sky had long been blocked by the heavenly mysteries, so he naturally could not see who had triggered them. After a while, looking at the dissipating phenomenon in the sky, Meng Ling recalled the flattering words of his disciples and immediately revealed a bitter expression. ¡°This is a true phenomenon. Compared to the phenomenon I triggered, it¡¯s not even a firefly¡­¡± Hearing Meng Ling¡¯s words, many disciples did not refute. Instead, they nodded crazily like chickens pecking at rice. ¡­ On the shore of the East Sea. Under the blue sky was an endless sea. The sea enveloped an extremely huge city. East Sea City. Although it was surrounded by the sea, this city was very prosperous. There were even powerful cultivators constantly flying across the sky. The street was also filled with the cries of countless vendors. At this moment, in an inn in the East Sea City. A rich pill fragrance wafted from a room on the second floor of the inn. The pill fragrance filled the air, making one feel relaxed and happy just by breathing it in. Inside the room was Xiao Han in a black-robe. At this moment, Xiao Han¡¯s face and forehead were covered in sweat. There was a pill furnace in front of him. Under Xiao Han¡¯s speeding process, the fragrance of pills kept floating out of the pill furnace. At the same time, Elder Yan¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°It¡¯s done. It¡¯s almost done. Focus and calm down. Prepare to be out of the furnace.¡± Originally, Elder Yan was teaching Xiao Han how to refine pills. But suddenly, an image appeared in Xiao Han¡¯s mind. In the image, a beautiful woman helped a young man into the carriage. It was Zhao Honglian and Shen Ran. The moment this image appeared, the anger in Xiao Han¡¯s heart was instantly ignited. At this moment, he felt uncomfortable like having a fishbone in his throat. The veins on his forehead bulged and he was furious. At this moment, he thought of everything that had happened in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm. The Heavenly Fire that originally belonged to him and that bitch. Various images appeared in his mind. This had caused his temperament to be chaotic. In an instant. Chapter 148 ? Chapter 148: Embarrassment Turned Anger Causes Trouble! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled sound came from the room. The pills that were about to be completed in the Pill Furnace had all failed. Black smoke rose from the pill furnace. ¡°Aye, that¡¯s several times this month.¡± ¡°This won¡¯t do. If you can¡¯t calm yourself down and keep being blinded by anger, not to mention refining pills, even your cultivation level will be difficult to reach a higher level.¡± Elder Yan sighed. However, Xiao Han did not seem to hear him. He clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with anger. Shen Ran! Zhao Honglian!!! I¡¯ll definitely make the two of you regret it! Now, Xiao Han was obviously overwhelmed by anger. The Heavenly Flame that belonged to him, Zhao Honglian, who had once broken off the engagement, kept appearing in his mind, making Xiao Han even angrier. At that moment, ¡°Thud!¡± A morning bell and evening drum sounded from the sky. As the sound rang, Xiao Han and Elder Yan immediately looked over. Immediately after, they saw the rising huge full moon, the huge green lotus, and the giant standing between heaven and earth. The appearance of these strange phenomena made the originally furious Xiao Han¡¯s expression dissipate into deep shock. Looking up at the countless phenomena shrouded in the sky, Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself, ¡°Who did this?¡± When he spoke, Elder Yan¡¯s face was filled with shock. Moreover, as a True Emperor-level cultivator in the past, his soul strength far exceeded that of an Illumination Realm cultivator like Xiao Han. Therefore, the moment this phenomena appeared, Elder Yan could sense a familiar Dao accumulation aura. However, such a terrifying phenomena was definitely triggered by a super genius. Who the hell is he? While Elder Yan was thinking, his eyes suddenly focused. In an instant, he recalled that he had seen the Supreme Bones in Shen Ran¡¯s body when he was in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm. They were filled with supreme Dao accumulation. Could it be¡­ Elder Yan trembled inside the jade pendant at the thought. He could not believe it. Even so, he told Xiao Han his speculation. ¡°I feel a familiar Dao accumulation in this phenomena, and I¡¯ve felt this familiar feeling from Shen Ran. It¡¯s very likely that he triggered it.¡± These words stunned Xiao Han, who was standing by the window. The next moment, ¡°Hahaha, Elder Yan, this is definitely the biggest joke I¡¯ve ever heard.¡± ¡°Such phenomena must be caused by a super prodigy in the Southern Region.¡± ¡°As for Shen Ran?¡± At this point, Xiao Han¡¯s face was filled with hatred and disdain. Then Xiao Han said, ¡°That Shen Ran was just a little lucky. How could he trigger such a terrifying phenomena?¡± ¡°To be able to cause such a phenomena, he must be a super prodigy. Shen Ran isn¡¯t even worthy of carrying his shoes!¡± ¡°As for the last time he was able to obtain the submission of the Heavenly Flame, he was just lucky. His talent is so poor. Compared to the master who triggered such an anomaly, he¡¯s just trash!¡± Xiao Han said this last sentence through gritted teeth. This also proved his hatred for Shen Ran. Hearing the arrogant Xiao Han¡¯s words, Elder Yan could only sigh and not respond. However, Elder Yan himself sighed inwardly. 1 I hope I¡¯m wrong. ¡­.. At this moment, on the Sixth Summit of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Chen Beixuan¡¯s residence. Although it had been a long time since the last time he entered the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm, Chen Beixuan often had an angry expression on his face. Now, he stayed in the courtyard and paced back and forth, cursing Shen Ran non-stop. Thinking back on what had happened in the mystic realm made him furious. Moreover, when he was leaving, Shen Ran and Liu Nanzhi were behaving so intimately. This made Chen Beixuan stomped his feet in anger. In his anger, Chen Beixuan kept blinking, thinking of plans. Suddenly, Chen Beixuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he muttered softly, ¡°There are only ten days left until the opening of the East Sea Mystic Realm. As long as I obtain the things in the East Sea Mystic Realm, I can definitely surpass Shen Ran!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Beixuan was lost in his memories. A slender figure appeared in his mind. Then he sneered and said to himself, ¡°You obtained the opportunity in the East Sea Mystic Realm in your previous life. I will definitely take it back in this life!¡± ¡°As long as I can snatch these opportunities back, my strength will definitely increase by leaps and bounds.¡± Just as Chen Beixuan was muttering to himself, at the mention of opportunities, the slender figure in his mind instantly became Shen Ran. In an instant, Chen Beixuan clenched his fists. His face was twisted in anger. At this moment, he instantly thought of how Shen Ran had snatched so many opportunities from him. In addition to these opportunities, he even wanted to snatch his woman. For a moment, Chen Beixuan was even angrier. But at this moment, a loud bang came from the sky, and an anomaly appeared. When he saw the strange phenomena that kept appearing in the sky, Chen Beixuan¡¯s face was instantly filled with shock. In addition to shock, there was envy. ¡°Such a phenomenon. This is the super prodigy of the Southern Region.¡± ¡°To be able to trigger such a phenomenon, this person will definitely reach the True Emperor Realm in the future!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Beixuan thought of his previous life. In his previous life, although he had become a Martial Monarch Realm expert, his path before becoming a True Emperor was not smooth. Instead, it was very difficult. This was mainly because of his aptitude. His aptitude was too ordinary, causing him to be unable to compare to those geniuses in the world. Thinking of this, he looked up at the phenomenon in the sky again, the envy in his eyes deepening. If I had such talent in my previous life, my foundation would definitely not be unstable, let alone be seriously injured in the Heavenly Tribulation and cause me to die. The envious Chen Beixuan sighed again. Although his cultivation level had increased very quickly in his previous life, the main reason was that his talent was too poor and he could not stabilize himself. He was also fantasizing that if he had such talent of triggering phenomena in his previous life, he would definitely not have died. And this involved opportunities. After all, opportunities could change one¡¯s talent to a certain extent and improve oneself through natural treasures. At the thought of opportunity, the envy on Chen Beixuan¡¯s face instantly turned into deep anger and hatred. He clenched his fists tightly. At this moment, he thought of the opportunities that Shen Ran had snatched away. Chen Beixuan gritted his teeth and said word by word, ¡°Shen Ran! If you hadn¡¯t snatched my opportunity, how could my current cultivation be only at the second level of the Illumination Realm!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a cold killing intent flashed across Chen Beixuan¡¯s eyes. Shen Ran, just you wait. When the East Sea Mystic Realm opens this time and I obtain those things, I¡¯ll definitely make you regret it! Chapter 149 ? Chapter 149: His Highness Shen is Mighty! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The strange phenomenon in the sky finally dissipated after a long time. This time, the appearance of the phenomenon caused a huge commotion, both for the Empyrean Sword Sect and the entire Southern Region. Especially those old monsters from the Southern Region. When they discovered the strange phenomenon that filled the sky, they all ordered their people to pay attention to everything happening in the Empyrean Sword Sect. Although the phenomenon had dissipated, it still became the focus of innumerable discussions. At this moment, the person involved, Shen Ran slowly walked out of the secret chamber. Shen Ran, who had just walked out, immediately saw Shen Yueshuang in a pink dress, with dimples and a smile on her face. When Shen Yueshuang saw Shen Ran, she walked forward and congratulated him. ¡°Congratulations on successfully breaking through to the sixth level of the Illumination Realm.¡± As Shen Yueshuang spoke, her beautiful eyes could not help but take another look at Shen Ran. Admittedly, she was also thinking of the layers of phenomena that had appeared and had shocked her. Shen Ran accepted the congratulations calmly, with a wave of his hand. Then he asked Shen Yueshuang, ¡°By the way, did anything major happen during the month I was in seclusion?¡± Shen Yueshuang shook her head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. However, Peak Master Luo said that after you come out of seclusion, he wants you to go over. He said that he has something to tell you.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ran nodded quickly. Without another word, he turned around and left his residence, heading straight for the Eighth Summit¡¯s main hall. He left his residence and walked into the Eighth Summit. In the Eighth Summit, countless disciples noticed Shen Ran. When they saw Shen Ran, they walked forward and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Senior Brother Shen Ran, well done. Not only did you make a name for yourself in the trip to Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm, even the Empyrean Sword Sect has become famous.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally seen His Highness Shen. He¡¯s mighty. He can actually defeat so many geniuses and even snatch the Heavenly Flame.¡± ¡°With Senior Brother Shen Ran¡¯s strength, there will definitely be a lot of hope for the future Dao Child competition.¡± Not to mention the disciples, even some of the Duke Realm elders Shen Ran encountered on the way praised him. ¡°Shen Ran, you¡¯re a famous person on our Eighth Summit this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Shen Ran. With such talent and strength, among the three Dao Seeds, with your current strength, you have a high chance of obtaining the position of a Dao Child in the future competition.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Compliments kept coming. Shen Ran smiled in response. And that was normal. After all, Shen Ran was originally a servant disciple who had become a disciple of the Eighth Summit. Moreover, the Eighth Summit also had some disciples with poor aptitude. However, after they saw that Shen Ran had actually become the Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect from a servant, Shen Ran had long become the spiritual leader in the hearts of countless disciples. They all regarded Shen Ran as their role model and inspiration. After all, they were all the same in the past, but Shen Ran was able to reach this step. This had a strong impact on them. Moreover, the trip to the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm had made Shen Ran famous throughout the Empyrean Sword Sect. This made countless disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect even crazier about Shen Ran. And that was that. Along the way, under the messages of compliment and flattery, Shen Ran arrived at the hall of the Eighth Summit. As soon as he stepped into the hall, he heard a hearty laugh. ¡°Haha, as expected of you. You¡¯ve already broken through to the sixth level of the Illumination Realm in such a short period of time.¡± The laughter came from Luo Qifeng, who was sitting in the hall in a green robe. Luo Qifeng looked at Shen Ran with a smile on his face. Even his eyes narrowed into slits. And at this moment, Luo Qifeng thought about it. Since Shen Ran came to the Eighth Summit and became a disciple of the Eighth Summit, in just half a year, he defeated Wang Qingxuan at the sect¡¯s Dabi Mountain and became a new Dao Seed. Then, another incident happened at the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm. He had trampled on Gu Shujue and the other geniuses, making the Eighth Summit famous in the sect. Even though Luo Qifeng couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he thought about it now, he still felt that it was impossible if he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes. After all, he had only been on the Eighth Summit for half a year. Moreover, he was only at the fifth level of the Illumination Realm when he did all those sensational deeds. Thinking of this, Luo Qifeng felt a little emotional. He sighed at his greatest luck in picking up this treasure, Shen Ran! At the same time, Luo Qifeng¡¯s eyes flickered with a sharp golden light. He thought to himself, If anyone dares to say that there are no geniuses on the Eighth Summit in the future, I have to let them see Shen Ran¡¯s strength! After a simple thought, Luo Qifeng¡¯s gaze landed on Shen Ran. Luo Qifeng asked, ¡°Shen Ran, you broke through to the sixth level of the Illumination Realm this month. I wonder how the refinement of the Heavenly Flame is going?¡± After all, breaking through to the sixth level of the Illumination Realm in a month was already very fast. Luo Qifeng also wanted to ask about the progress of Shen Ran¡¯s Heavenly Flame and tell him about its importance. When Shen Ran heard this, he said in a low voice, ¡°Peak Master Luo, I¡¯ve already refined the Heavenly Flame.¡± ¡°Hiss-¡± The moment Shen Ran¡¯s voice sounded, Luo Qifeng gasped and stared at Shen Ran. He broke through one level in a month and refined the Heavenly Flame. He had never expected this speed before. Luo Qifeng tried his best to suppress his shock and looked at Shen Ran with a gratified expression. ¡°Not bad, not bad. You can refine a Heavenly Flame in such a short period of time.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t slack off. Use it well.¡± Luo Qifeng spoke and waved his hand casually. In an instant, rays of light flickered, and a dense medicinal fragrance filled the entire hall. ¡°These are some solid pills. They can better strengthen you.¡± Faced with the pills rewarded by Luo Qifeng, Shen Ran accepted them without hesitation. After Shen Ran accepted the pill, two figures emerged from one side of the hall. The two of them were dressed in black robes, and their faces were covered by the black robes, only revealing a pair of deep eyes. The two of them emitted an aura that belonged to the Duke Realm. They were two Duke Realm elders. At this moment, Luo Qifeng looked at Shen Ran and said, ¡°These two are Elder Chen and Elder Wang. From today onwards, they will be your Dao Protectors.¡± ¡°And this is the Sect Master¡¯s intention.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ran could not help but look at the two elders. Then he nodded emphatically. Dao protectors were naturally used to protect him. Moreover, this was the sect master¡¯s intention. In addition, having two Dao protectors was indeed more convenient for him, so he naturally would not refuse. ¡°Thank you, Peak Master.¡± Hearing the thanks, Luo Qifeng waved his hand. ¡°Forget about thanking me. After all, your status is here.¡± As Luo Qifeng spoke, his face suddenly became serious. He looked at Shen Ran solemnly. ¡°Shen Ran, don¡¯t leave the sect for the time being.¡± ¡°If you have to leave the sect, it¡¯s best to bring two Dao Protector elders with you.¡± Before Shen Ran could ask why, Luo Qifeng continued, ¡°On the trip to the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm, you defeated Gu Shujue of the Heavenly Demon Sect and even destroyed the Blood Gourd. Now, you¡¯re already on the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s assassination list.¡± Chapter 150 ?Chapter 150: The Dao Protectors Arranged by Ouyang Tianming Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s Assassination List? After chatting with Luo Qifeng for a moment, Shen Ran walked out of the hall. He immediately thought of the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s Assassination List that Luo Qifeng had mentioned. This was the first time he had heard of this assassination list, and he was a little interested. Then he asked Elder Wang who was beside him, ¡°Elder Wang, do you know about this so-called Heavenly Demon Sect Assassination List?¡± Elder Wang and Elder Chen¡¯s bodies were covered by black robes, and their figures looked similar. But he could distinguish between the two of them. Elder Wang¡¯s aloofness made Shen Ran, who was beside him, feel like he was in an icehouse. On the other hand, Elder Chen was the complete opposite. His entire body emitted a hot feeling. Faced with Shen Ran¡¯s question, Elder Wang said coldly, ¡°I remember that Elder He is in charge of this.¡± At this moment, Elder Chen said enthusiastically, ¡°It¡¯s Elder He who¡¯s in charge of fixing the rankings in the sect.¡± Hearing the answer, Shen Ran understood. Without hesitation, he walked towards Elder He¡¯s residence. As Shen Ran was walking, Elder Wang and Elder Chen hid in the dark. The two elders disappeared just like that. Although he could sense the existence of the two elders, others would not be able to sense them unless they were very strong experts. Elder He was not on the Eighth Summit, but in the Empyrean Sword Sect. Shen Ran walked towards the Empyrean Sword Sect. On the way, he could see many disciples talking behind his back. Among them were compliments and envious voices. There were also some comparisons. ¡°Look, he¡¯s Shen Ran, one of the three Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Sword Sect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that he defeated countless geniuses of the Southern Region, including Gu Shujue, and obtained a Heavenly Flame.¡± ¡°Although he has obtained the Heavenly Flame, I sense that he¡¯s only at the sixth level of the Illumination Realm. His Highness Ji¡¯s cultivation is higher than his. Moreover, if this continues, he has no chance of winning the competition for the position of Dao Child.¡± ¡°His Highness Meng is now at the eighth level of the Illumination Realm. I think the future battle for the position of Dao Child will definitely belong to him.¡± ¡°He was just lucky for a moment. He¡¯s not that strong.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Shen Ran ignored the whispered discussions around him and walked straight towards Elder He¡¯s residence. Soon, he came to a hall. The hall appeared empty except for an elder with white hair. He was sitting at a table with his eyes closed. He might be taking a nap. However, as Shen Ran walked over, Elder He¡¯s eyelids blinked slightly and he looked over with turbid eyes. When he saw Shen Ran, he seemed to have sensed the sound for a moment. His originally turbid eyes instantly became much clearer. But soon the clarity dissipated and became turbid again. He smiled. ¡°Shen Ran, one of the three Dao Seeds who shone brightly in the mystic realm of the Fallen Phoenix Hill and obtained the Heavenly Flame.¡± Elder He recognized Shen Ran at a glance. As he spoke, he vaguely looked to the left and right of Shen Ran and clearly saw the two hidden Dao Protector Elders. Being recognized by Elder He, Shen Ran cupped his fists and smiled. ¡°Elder, I want to check the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s Assassination List.¡± Hearing Shen Ran¡¯s words, Elder He was not surprised at all. Elder He nodded at first, then reached out with a withered palm. The next moment, something black suddenly appeared on the otherwise empty table. This was followed by a fierce killing intent which spread out. ¡°See for yourself.¡± Then, Elder He closed his eyes to rest again. Shen Ran thanked him and looked at the black item. It was about three feet long and a foot wide, like a stone. It was completely black. At a glance, the most eye-catching words were: Assassination List. These words were blood-colored, as if they had been carved with blood. When one looked at them, one could smell blood. After taking a rough look at the words, he looked down. The next moment, Shen Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed. The first name on the assassination list was his name. The moment he saw his name, Elder He, who was dozing off, seemed to have thought of something. He said faintly, ¡°The Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s assassination list is not only for disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect to assassinate the names on the list.¡± ¡°The other cultivators can also do it. As long as they kill the people on the list, they can go to the Heavenly Demon Sect to receive their rewards.¡± On the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s Assassination List, other than the geniuses of the Southern Region, there are also enemies of the Heavenly Demon Sect. As Elder He spoke, Shen Ran looked at the first name on the list. Shen Ran: Fifth level of the Illumination Realm. Killing him can obtain one king-level Dharma treasure, two fourth-grade pills, and 50,000 spirit stones. He saw this short line of words and the introduction on it. Shen Ran¡¯s eyes widened. Good lord, not to mention the others, even he was tempted. The reward was a king-level Dharma treasure and fourth-grade pill. Moreover, there were two pills and so many spirit stones! It had to be said that the Heavenly Demon Sect was really generous. And this proved that they really wanted to kill him. After sighing slightly, Shen Ran looked at the Assassination List again. In addition to himself, he also saw Lei Qianren, Zhou Ziran, and the young masters of the Xu and Zhao families. And these people were all in the top twenty. Further down, he saw Ji Qinglin and Meng Ling. The two of them were 24 and 26 respectively. The rewards for killing them were also not bad. Seeing this, Shen Ran understood. This so-called Heavenly Demon Sect Assassination List was used by the Heavenly Demon Sect to kill those geniuses and the experts of the opposing forces of the Heavenly Demon Sect. And none of them were cheap. It had to be said that the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s operation was not bad. They took down their own enemies with someone else¡¯s hand. After roughly understanding the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s Assassination List, Shen Ran bade farewell to Elder He and left. He went straight back to the Eighth Summit. After returning to his residence, Shen Ran roughly went through the recent events in his mind. As well as what Luo Qifeng had said, he also remembered the matter of the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s assassination list. After everything was sorted out, Shen Ran directly entered the system space. He used the system space to check his recent opportunities. This seemingly trivial action led to a surprising finding. Shen Ran immediately discovered that a mystic realm was about to open in five days. Five days later, the East Sea Mystic Realm would open! At the same time, he also learned that there were countless natural treasures in this East Sea Mystic Realm. In particular, there was a Level 6 Spirit Pill. Knowing this, Shen Ran was instantly interested. It also clarified his next target. Then, without hesitation, he began to prepare. He was preparing for the East Sea Mystic Realm in five days. Chapter 151 ? Chapter 151: To the East Sea! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the Eighth Summit, Empyrean Sword Sect. Mountains and rivers interspersed, and there was a continuous cacophony of insects and birds. In this place with a good environment, there was a palace. At this moment, wisps of spiritual energy were rising in the palace. In the secret room, Liu Nanzhi, who was wearing a long dress, sat cross-legged. Her forehead was covered in sparkling sweat, and her entire body was filled with wisps of spiritual energy fluctuations. Ever since she returned from the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm to this Eighth Summit, she had seen so many experts. Liu Nanzhi also knew that if she wanted to follow Shen Ran¡¯s footsteps, she could only cultivate diligently and try her best to shorten the gap between her and Shen Ran. Therefore, after returning, she entered into a long seclusion. After an unknown period of seclusion, she slowly opened her eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I finally made a slight breakthrough.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly heard a sound outside and felt a familiar aura. The moment she sensed this aura, a sweet smile instantly bloomed on Liu Nanzhi¡¯s beautiful face. She quickly got up, tidied herself up, and ran out happily. As soon as she left the secret room, Liu Nanzhi saw Shen Ran standing at the door in a white robe. However, before Liu Nanzhi could speak, her beautiful eyes instantly focused and she opened her mouth slightly, revealing a surprised expression. ¡°You, you¡¯ve broken through to the sixth level of the Illumination Realm.¡± Shen Ran nodded slightly. The moment she saw Shen Ran nod, Liu Nanzhi felt relieved again. After all, it had only been a month since the last Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm. However, in just a month, Shen Ran had become stronger again. At the same time, she secretly decided that she would work harder! After a simple thought, Liu Nanzhi made an inviting gesture. ¡°Come in and talk.¡± He followed Liu Nanzhi into the room and looked around. It was not too shabby. After all, Liu Nanzhi was the Ninth Princess. He was a little worried that she would not be used to being in such a place. After entering the room, Shen Ran did not stand on ceremony. He looked directly at Liu Nanzhi and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I plan to go to the East Sea. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to come with me?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Liu Nanzhi could not help but be stunned. ¡°To the East Sea.¡± ¡°The East Sea is some distance away from the Empyrean Sword Sect.¡± Shen Ran nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not close, so I plan to go in advance.¡± Hearing Shen Ran¡¯s words, Liu Nanzhi blinked slightly and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. After a month of seclusion, I also want to go out and relax. When do we leave?¡± ¡°You pack up first and we set off in the afternoon!¡± Then, Shen Ran turned around and left. Looking at Shen Ran¡¯s departing figure, Liu Nanzhi seemed to have something to ask, but she did not speak. She turned around and went to pack her things. She did not ask too much about the reason for going to the East Sea. In Liu Nanzhi¡¯s opinion, it was enough as long as she could stay by Shen Ran¡¯s side. And what she wanted to ask was naturally who else was going with her. Indeed, she thought of Wan Qingqing and Shen Yueshuang¡­ On the other side, after leaving Liu Nanzhi¡¯s residence, Shen Ran also found Zhao Honglian and asked her to go with him. There was also Elder Qinghong, who was at the Marquis Realm. After all, he still needed Elder Qinghong to drive the carriage. Other than that, no one else was notified. In the afternoon, Elder QingHong drove the carriage over and stopped in front of Shen Ran¡¯s residence. Shen Ran, Zhao Honglian, and Liu Nanzhi got into the carriage and headed straight for the East Sea. The moment the carriage rose into the air, Shen Yueshuang, who was dressed in a white dress like a fairy, saw it. Especially when she saw Liu Nanzhi sitting beside Shen Ran, her beautiful eyes flickered with envy. The person with the strongest reaction was definitely Wan Qingqing. When she saw the carriage rising into the air, Wan Qingqing instantly panicked. ¡°Oh, why did Senior Brother Shen Ran go out again?¡± ¡°Besides, he also brought Liu Nanzhi. Why didn¡¯t he bring me along?!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Shen Ran, did you forget to bring me along¡­¡± Wan Qingqing even shouted at the carriage without caring about her image. ¡°If you have the time, why don¡¯t you cultivate well? Your cultivation is so weak. Why would your Senior Brother Shen Ran bring you along?¡± Immediately, Wan Ziling¡¯s voice came from behind. However, Wan Qingqing acted as if she did not hear her and shouted at the carriage in the sky again. However, at such a high altitude, Shen Ran and the others definitely could not hear her. The disciples of the Eighth Summit naturally saw Shen Ran and the others leave. They also saw Liu Nanzhi and Shen Ran together. Liu Nanzhi was a famous beauty, especially to those who had seen her, she had even become their dream goddess. Now that they saw the peerless beauty of the Ninth Princess of Great Yan Dynasty, Liu Nanzhi, traveling with Shen Ran, they revealed envious gazes. ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about talent or cultivation. If only I could be like His Highness Shen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only does he have the peerless beauty, Liu Nanzhi, to accompany him, but he also has an extremely talented maid, Senior Sister Zhang Honglian, with her. This is too enviable.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what His Highness Shen is going to do there, it doesn¡¯t matter where he goes with two peerless beauties.¡± ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, countless male disciples spoke enviously. Similarly, those female disciples were envious of Liu Nanzhi and Zhao Honglian. ¡°Sigh, it is so enviable to be able to obtain His Highness¡¯s affection.¡± If I could travel with His Highness Dao Seed, I would laugh even in my dreams. ¡°Stop dreaming in broad daylight. His Highness Dao Seed won¡¯t like you. His Highness Dao Seed is mine.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Under the envious gazes of countless disciples, the carriage slowly left the Eighth Summit and headed in the direction of the East Sea. Inside the carriage, Shen Ran and Zhao Honglian were resting with their eyes closed. Liu Nanzhi kept looking at Shen Ran from the corner of her eye, and a blush flashed across her pretty face from time to time. Looking at Shen Ran, she could not help but think of what had happened in the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm. The blush on Liu Nanzhi¡¯s face intensified, like a ripe apple. It also made Liu Nanzhi look much cuter. At the same time, Liu Nanzhi also thought of how her eldest brother, Liu Chuanming, had often asked her about her relationship with Shen Ran in the past month. Especially when she thought of what Liu Chuanming had said, Liu Nanzhi was even more embarrassed. Liu Chuanming said that he only acknowledged Shen Ran as his brother-in-law. Although she had denied shyly back then, now that she thought about it, Liu Nanzhi felt her ears burning. But at that moment, Shen Ran, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them! Chapter 152 ? Chapter 152: Jealousy! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Inside the carriage. Facing Shen Ran, who had suddenly opened his eyes, Liu Nanzhi did not dare to look at him at all. She hurriedly lowered her head. Shen Ran did not ask questions and continued to think. Liu Nanzhi quietly heaved a sigh of relief. She was also blaming her brother, Liu Chuanming, in her heart. At the same time, she felt that His Highness Shen was indeed a genius. She had witnessed everything that had happened in the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm. He had completely trampled all the geniuses of the three races and three sects of the Southern Region!! Moreover, he had only returned to the Empyrean Sword Sect for a month, but he had already broken through to the sixth level of the Illumination Realm. That was too abnormal! While Liu Nanzhi was thinking, Shen Ran did not think about such things. Instead, he was thinking about his trip to the East Sea Mystic Realm. Could he successfully intercept Ji Qinglin¡¯s opportunity this time? Since it was Ji Qinglin¡¯s opportunity, Ji Qinglin would definitely go. At that time, he would definitely have to fight Ji Qinglin. He was not very worried about this. It was mainly because the commotion caused at the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm the previous time was too great. He was worried that there would be changes in this trip to the East Sea. Just as Shen Ran was thinking, Zhao Honglian also opened her eyes. As a woman, she naturally saw Liu Nanzhi¡¯s abnormality at a glance and guessed something. Then she thought of what the disciples of the Eighth Summit had said when the carriage soared into the sky. They had said that Liu Nanzhi was actually prettier than her. Thinking of this, Zhao Honglian couldn¡¯t help but snort. She even deliberately puffed out her chest and could not help but approach Shen Ran, secretly wanting to compete with Liu Nanzhi. Although Zhao Honglian¡¯s actions were very quiet, there was a limit to the space in the carriage. How could Liu Nanzhi not notice? Especially when she saw Zhao Honglian deliberately puffing out her chest, Liu Nanzhi felt as if she had been provoked. She also sat upright to show off her shapely figure. Zhao Honglian saw all this and a hint of refusal to concede defeat flashed across her beautiful eyes. Then she stretched out her slender hand and picked up a spiritual fruit, carefully peeling it. ¡°Your Highness, try this spiritual fruit. This spiritual fruit was plucked from under the Heavenly Mountain. It¡¯s very delicious.¡± As she spoke, she handed the spiritual fruit to Shen Ran. Shen Ran opened his eyes and reached out to take the spiritual fruit. He tasted it and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad.¡± Hearing Shen Ran¡¯s words, Liu Nanzhi immediately became anxious. Without hesitation, she reached out and took a spiritual fruit, personally peeling it. ¡°Your Highness, this one is not bad either. Try it.¡± Shen Ran wanted to take it. However, Liu Nanzhi said, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s been hard on you. Just let Nanzhi do it.¡± As Liu Nanzhi spoke, she deliberately glanced at Zhao Honglian with a smug look on her face. She then stuffed the spiritual fruit into Shen Ran¡¯s mouth. Before he could finish the previous spiritual fruit, she stuffed another one into his mouth. Shen Ran was speechless. But he did not notice that this was just the beginning. When she saw Liu Nanzhi taking the initiative, Zhao Honglian picked up a cup of jade liquid without giving in. ¡°Your Highness, that spiritual fruit just now was not delicious, right? Hurry up and rinse your mouth.¡± Before Shen Ran could react, she picked up the jade liquid and poured it into his mouth. Moreover, when she did this, she could not help but snort coldly. She straightened up to show off her shapely figure again. Zhao Honglian was wearing a dress to begin with. Now that she was doing this, her boobs were about to pop out. Liu Nanzhi saw this and immediately became anxious. Then she seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly bent down. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s been hard on you. Nanzhi will massage your legs.¡± As she spoke, without waiting for Shen Ran to speak, she massaged Shen Ran¡¯s leg. As she massaged, she kept looking up at Zhao Honglian smugly. Faced with such a blatant provocation, Zhao Honglian naturally did not want to show weakness. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m here to massage your shoulders¡­¡± In an instant, the two women in the entire carriage became busy. On the other hand, Shen Ran looked confused, not knowing what to do. However, Elder Qinghong, who was driving the carriage outside, laughed. Although he was outside the carriage, he could smell a strong scent of jealousy. ¡°Sigh, Your Highness is so lucky.¡± ¡°With such beauties accompanying you, I¡¯m really a little envious.¡± ¡­ On the other side, at this moment, on the Fifth Summit of the Empyrean Sword Sect. The handsome Chen Beixuan walked out of the secret room. Chen Beixuan, who had walked out, looked east at first glance, and a hint of fighting spirit flashed across his eyes. He clenched his fists slightly. After suffering the failure at the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm, Chen Beixuan had barely broken through to the first level of the Illumination Realm. After a month of calmness, he had clearly regained his fighting spirit. Clenching his fists, Chen Beixuan blinked and looked in the direction of the Eighth Summit. The fighting spirit on his face turned ruthless. ¡°Shen Ran! You¡¯ve intercepted my opportunities time and time again. It¡¯s time to settle this score!¡± At the thought of his rebirth as a Great Emperor, such an identity would be respected by everyone no matter where he was. However, Shen Ran had actually intercepted his opportunities again and again. He was already furious with Shen Ran. Moreover, other than opportunities, there was also the Ninth Princess of the Great Yan Dynasty, Liu Nanzhi, who was his beloved woman in his previous life. In her previous life, Liu Nanzhi was extremely obedient to him. But now, Liu Nanzhi was about to become Shen Ran¡¯s woman! Thinking of this, Chen Beixuan trembled with anger. No one could accept that his woman had been snatched away. Similarly, this deepened Chen Beixuan¡¯s hatred for Shen Ran! As for him, he did not know that Liu Nanzhi, who was very obedient and loving to him in her previous life, was fawning over Shen Ran at this moment. After a short moment of thinking, Chen Beixuan gradually calmed down and looked east again. The East Sea Mystic Realm is about to open. As long as I enter the East Sea Mystic Realm this time and successfully intercept the opportunity that belongs to Ji Qinglin, I will definitely be able to grow as soon as possible. At that time, little Shen Ran, I will make him kneel and beg for mercy!!! Chen Beixuan gritted his teeth and muttered the last sentence. It could be seen how much he hated Shen Ran. He thought that as long as he could obtain the opportunity in the East Sea Mystic Realm, he could defeat Shen Ran. Chen Beixuan did not hesitate anymore. After a simple packing, he headed for the East Sea. In order not to let others know and not to alarm Ji Qinglin, Chen Beixuan left secretly this time. At the same time, before he left, he made a series of plans. A series of plans targeting Shen Ran after obtaining the opportunity in the East Sea Mystic Realm! Chapter 153 ? Chapter 153: East Sea Coast, East Sea City! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After flying for tens of thousands of miles, Shen Ran, Liu Nanzhi, Zhao Honglian, and the others finally arrived at the East Sea City on the Coast of the East Sea. From the East Sea City, one could see an endless sea in the distance. This East Sea City had evolved from that sea. After getting out of the carriage, the three of them walked into the city. During this period, Liu Nanzhi also said with a smile, ¡°I heard that East Sea City depends on the sea for a living. There must be a lot of delicious seafood in the city. Your Highness, we have to try it later.¡± When Zhao Honglian heard this, the competition between the two of them did not seem to have ended. She also said, ¡°Your Highness, you should eat less seafood. I heard that it¡¯s not good to eat too much seafood.¡± The two of them were about to start. Shen Ran could not help but quicken his pace. Fortunately, a figure appeared directly in front of them and interrupted the argument that was about to begin. The person was wearing a blue robe. His face was slightly rough, and what was striking was his skin. His skin was very fair, even fairer than a woman¡¯s. At this moment, he was looking at Shen Ran and the others with a smile and respect. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that His Highness Shen of the Empyrean Sword Sect is a dragon among men. Seeing him today, he lives up to his reputation.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lin Tianhai, also the City Lord of East Sea City.¡± Lin Tianhai introduced himself with a smile. Before Shen Ran could say anything, Lin Tianhai said, ¡°His Highness Shen defeated countless geniuses of the Southern Region in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm and even obtained the Heavenly Flame. This matter has long spread throughout the entire Southern Region.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor to meet Your Highness.¡± ¡°Moreover, Your Highness is a top-notch alchemist. We can look forward to a future alchemy master.¡± ¡°Among his peers in the Southern Region, His Highness must be standing at the peak¡­¡± Lin Tianhai began to flatter Shen Ran. This was natural because the East Sea City was only a small place. Naturally, they did not dare to provoke a colossus like the Empyrean Sword Sect. Besides, they could not wait to curry favor with him. Hearing Lin Tianhai¡¯s flattery, Shen Ran raised his hand to interrupt. If he let Lin Tianhai continue to flatter him, he would praise him to the skies. At this moment, Lin Tianhai said with a smile, ¡°After knowing that His Highness Shen is coming, I specially prepared a banquet for His Highness to try the delicacies of the East Sea.¡± Shen Ran did not refuse. He also wanted to try the delicacies here. ¡°This is good too. Let¡¯s rest first.¡± Hearing Shen Ran agree, the smile on Lin Tianhai¡¯s face widened and he made an inviting gesture. Then Shen Ran and the other two followed Lin Tianhai. On the way, Lin Tianhai did not forget to praise him. ¡°By the way, Your Highness, I heard that Your Highness is quite knowledgeable in alchemy. Last month, I happened to recruit an alchemist. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to ask him to come and learn from Your Highness tonight. I wonder if Your Highness has time?¡± Shen Ran nodded at such a small matter and did not refuse. At this moment, Lin Tianhai was also thinking that since he could curry favor with the Empyrean Sword Sect, he naturally wanted to take this opportunity to introduce the alchemist to Shen Ran. If the alchemist could learn a little, even the superficial knowledge would be enough. ¡­ This was because the banquet was tomorrow night. After Lin Tianhai sent Shen Ran and the others to the City Lord Residence to rest, he ran out immediately. He was naturally going to invite his good friend, the alchemist. At this moment, in a luxurious mansion in the East Sea City. Whiffs of elixir fragrance wafted out of the room. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± An old gratified voice sounded. ¡°After a month of seclusion, your temperament has finally stabilized.¡± The Flame Emperor¡¯s voice sounded. Then a person in green clothes walked out with a smile on his handsome face. He was Xiao Han, who had failed to compete with Shen Ran in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm a month ago and fled dejectedly. After leaving, he came to the East Sea City. Under Elder Yan¡¯s guidance, Xiao Han¡¯s alchemy skills became famous throughout the entire East Sea City. A month ago, he accidentally met the City Lord of East Sea City and his alchemy skills were recognized by the City Lord. The two of them also established a good relationship. At the same time, many people in the outside world were praising him for being very talented in alchemy. Coupled with his relationship with the City Lord, they were all very polite to him. The praises from the people around him this month made Xiao Han forget his failure in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm. After Xiao Han forgot about those failures, he became calm and successfully refined the pill. He began to smile again. The Flame Emperor in the ring said, ¡°The mystic realm is about to open. You have to prepare for the Heavenly Flame early.¡± Xiao Han nodded emphatically. Just as Elder Yan was about to say something, a voice suddenly sounded outside the door. ¡°Brother Xiao.¡± ¡°Looks like Brother Xiao¡¯s alchemy attainments have broken through again.¡± Smelling the fragrance of elixirs in the air, Lin Tianhai congratulated him. Looking at Lin Tianhai, who was walking over, Xiao Han smiled. ¡°I was lucky. I was just lucky to succeed.¡± ¡°City Lord Lin, why are you here today?¡± Lin Tianhai immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. The expert of the Empyrean Sword Sect had come to East Sea City as guests. I¡¯m holding a banquet at the City Lord Residence tomorrow night and want to invite you to go with me.¡± Hearing Lin Tianhai¡¯s words, Xiao Han did not bother. He did not take this Empyrean Sword Sect to heart and did not have any good feelings. At this moment, Lin Tianhai¡¯s next words caught his attention. ¡°Not only is this person an expert of the Empyrean Sword Sect, but he also has very high attainments in alchemy. Perhaps he can give you some pointers.¡± ¡°With his guidance, Brother Xiao will become an alchemy master in the future.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Han¡¯s eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. He had practiced alchemy with the Flame Emperor, the Ancient True Emperor. However, because the Flame Emperor was mainly very proficient in dealing with Heavenly Flames, his alchemy skills were a little lacking. According to Lin Tianhai, if he could really obtain the guidance of that alchemy master, it would definitely be very helpful to him in the future. Thinking of this, Xiao Han looked at Lin Tianhai and nodded in agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, City Lord. I¡¯ll definitely be there for the banquet tomorrow.¡± When Lin Tianhai heard this, he smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting for you, Brother Xiao.¡± After saying this, Lin Tianhai turned around and left. As Lin Tianhai left, Xiao Han blinked and pondered for a moment. ¡°Since I want to see the alchemy master, I naturally can¡¯t go empty-handed.¡± But ordinary things don¡¯t catch the eye of such a top notch alchemy master¡­ At this point, Xiao Han¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right. Coincidentally, there¡¯s a long auction in the city. Moreover, it¡¯s said that there¡¯s a certain precious spiritual herb. I can go and take a look.¡± Thinking of this, Xiao Han no longer hesitated and hurriedly went to prepare a gift for this alchemy master he had never met. Chapter 154 ? Chapter 154: Enter or Get Lost! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios East Sea City was located on the coast of the East Sea. The people of East Sea City lived by the sea, and the streets were filled with a fresh aura. This was mainly the unique aura emitted by the East Sea Spirit Fish. At this moment, Shen Ran, Liu Nanzhi, and Zhao Honglian walked forward. After all, this was East Sea City. There were many things the two women had never seen. At this moment, the two women no longer compared themselves in secret. Instead, one on the left and one on the right, they looked curiously at the strange-looking spiritual fish on both sides of the street. They were charming as they chatted and laughed. The three of them appearing on the street immediately attracted the attention of countless passersby. In particular, the two women were both peerless beauties. Liu Nanzhi was wearing a light pink dress and a white gauze dress, revealing her beautiful neck and clearly visible collarbone. Her long dress covered the ground, and with her exquisite appearance, she was like a fairy descending to the mortal world, making the pedestrians on both sides of the street stop and look. Liu Nanzhi was a princess of the dynasty to begin with. She had an elegant temperament. Coupled with her makeup, it was impossible not to attract attention. Similarly, Zhao Honglian was extremely beautiful. She was wearing a long dress decorated with white peonies, which accentuated her perfect figure. Coupled with her face without any makeup, those who took a glance at her like her. Between the two women, Shen Ran¡¯s tall figure in a white robe, and sharp eyebrows caused countless women to discuss softly. No matter where the three of them went, the sparkle effect is eye-catching. However, at this moment, Shen Ran did not pay much attention to the laughter and discussions around him. He kept looking around, wanting to see if he could use the system to check some opportunities. However, after looking around, he did not find any great opportunities. Even if some people had opportunities, they were not worth his time. Although some people had good opportunities, they were all related to the East Sea Mystic Realm. Therefore, what he had to do next was to wait for the mystic realm of the East Sea to open. When Shen Ran retracted his gaze, Liu Nanzhi on the left pulled Shen Ran and the others to a shop and scrutinized the fish in front of her curiously. ¡°This spiritual fish looks so strange. It actually has a pair of transparent wings.¡± Zhao Honglian also looked surprised. ¡°It¡¯s true, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a strange-looking fish.¡± Then she looked at the vendor and asked with a smile, ¡°May I ask what fish this is?¡± The vendor was clearly stunned when he heard the question, especially when he saw the two peerless beauties so close to him. Before he could respond, the discussion of two people in luxurious robes in the distance instantly attracted Shen Ran¡¯s attention. ¡°Have you heard? There seems to be a Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb for sale in the auction house this time.¡± ¡°Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb! That¡¯s an immortal herb that¡¯s very helpful to body refiners. As expected of the Martial Dragon Auction House. They¡¯re really rich and imposing. They¡¯re even willing to sell such a spiritual herb!¡± As for what the two of them said next, Shen Ran did not listen. It was mainly because of this Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb. He had cultivated the Azure Dragon Transformation and had long heard of immortal herbs like the Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb. The Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb usually grew in extremely dry places. Moreover, it had to be stained with a trace of dragon blood to nurture such an immortal herb. This was very beneficial to him! Thinking of this, Shen Ran¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°To the auction house.¡± The two women were still curiously asking about the strange-looking spiritual fish when Shen Ran¡¯s words sounded. The two of them instantly became serious and did not ask much. They went to the auction house with Shen Ran. The sale of the Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb in the auction house naturally caused a considerable commotion in the entire East Sea City. It was not difficult to find the auction house. The three of them traveled all the way. A moment later, he saw a place called the Martial Dragon Auction House from afar. There was already a group of people gathered at the entrance of the auction house. Just by looking at their clothes, one could see that many children of the nobles wanted to enter. ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯re here.¡± Zhao Honglian said softly. Shen Ran nodded and walked straight to the auction house. At this moment, there were two guards standing at the entrance of the auction house, and there seemed to be an argument. One of them, a young master with a pale face, shouted at the guards. ¡°I¡¯m the son of the Liu family in East Sea City. What auction house that I can¡¯t enter? You guys move aside!¡± This Liu family was clearly a prominent family in East Sea City. However, the guards did not buy it at all. ¡°Whether you¡¯re from the Liu family or the Wang family, you¡¯re not allowed to enter the auction house without an invitation. Leave quickly!¡± The young master seemed to be arguing about something, but he was forcefully pulled away. Seeing this, the surrounding onlookers also discussed softly. ¡°This Martial Dragon Auction House is really not simple. They don¡¯t even give face to the Liu family.¡± ¡°What a joke. The Martial Dragon Auction House is famous in the entire Southern Region. Now that they¡¯re here in the East Sea City to hold an auction, they¡¯re already giving the city face. To the Martial Dragon Auction House, the Liu family is of no significance.¡± ¡°Someone is guarding this place. Looks like it¡¯s impossible for us to enter the auction house!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Just as everyone was discussing, these people suddenly felt a breeze blowing them away. Immediately after, three figures walked over. The three of them were naturally Shen Ran and the others. Shen Ran and the other two arrived at the entrance of the auction house. Although the two women were beautiful, the guard still said bluntly, ¡°Invitation.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Honglian took out the token of the Empyrean Sword Sect. ¡°We¡¯re from the Empyrean Sword Sect.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the two guards¡¯ expressions instantly changed drastically, especially when they glanced at the identity on the token. Their eyes widened. The respect on his face was even stronger. ¡°Please!¡± ¡°Please come in!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really our honor that the three of you are able to come to the Martial Dragon Auction House.¡± The guard¡¯s attitude was a 180-degree turnaround from before. His respectful attitude stunned the onlookers. Even the president of the auction house personally invited Shen Ran in. It could be said that he was respected by the entire auction house! ¡°Damn, how did they get in without an invitation?¡± ¡°Shh! Keep your voice down. They¡¯re from the Empyrean Sword Sect!¡± ¡°What! It¡¯s one of the three races and three sects, the Empyrean Sword Sect?¡± ¡°Oh my god, why are their people here?¡± Under everyone¡¯s shocked voices, Shen Ran and the other two had already been invited in. As soon as Shen Ran and the other two entered the auction house, Xiao Han arrived. Xiao Han¡¯s appearance instantly caused everyone to praise him. ¡°Master Xiao is here.¡± ¡°Master Xiao, have you made a breakthrough in alchemy recently?¡± ¡°Master Xiao, I wonder when you have time to help refine a Body Strengthening Pill. I¡¯ll definitely give you a generous reward.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Compliments kept coming. Xiao Han smiled as he listened to the compliments around him. He enjoyed this feeling too much. Listening to these words made him feel very comfortable. He casually replied to everyone before arriving at the entrance of the auction house. The guard glanced at Xiao Han and said coldly, ¡°An invitation.¡± When Xiao Han heard this, he took out the invitation letter immediately. He knew about the Martial Dragon Auction House. He had spent a lot of effort to obtain an invitation this time. After the guard checked the invitation letter, he was stunned and let Xiao Han in. Xiao Han was not anxious. Instead, he looked at the two of them with an embarrassed smile. ¡°I¡¯m a friend of the City Lord of East Sea City. Can you arrange a private room for me?¡± As soon as he said that, the two guards¡¯ expressions changed. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°You want to sit in a private room? Why don¡¯t you take a piss and look at yourself? Are you worthy of a private room?¡± ¡°Either go in now or quickly get lost!¡± The two guards berated Xiao Han rudely. When Xiao Han heard this, he did not dare to be angry. He could only enter the auction house eagerly. After all, in order to give that alchemy master a gift, he had to enter this auction house. Chapter 155 ? Chapter 155: A 100,000-yuan Spirit Fruit? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As soon as he entered the auction house, he saw a huge circular platform. In front of the platform were some seats below the stage. What was eye-catching was that there were five superjacent huge private rooms above the seats facing the platform. At this moment, Shen Ran and the others had just entered the auction house. The president of the auction house looked at Shen Ran with an embarrassed smile. ¡°Your Highness, are you here to auction something?¡± ¡°If there is, feel free to ask. I¡¯ll get someone to send it over immediately.¡± Shen Ran waved his hand when he heard this. ¡°There¡¯s no need. How can I break the rules of the auction house? Just follow the normal process.¡± Hearing Shen Ran¡¯s words, the president continued, ¡°Your Highness, this way please. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to tidy up Room 1. Go to Room 1 to rest first. The auction will begin immediately.¡± Shen Ran nodded slightly. Under the lead of the president of the auction house, they entered Room 1. It had to be said that everything in this private room was luxurious. As soon as he entered the private room, he could see that the seats in the private room were completely made of the fur of the Flying Fur Eagle. The fur of the Flying Fur Eagle was soft and comfortable, and it also kept him warm, but it was expensive. It had to be said that this Martial Dragon Auction House was well-prepared. Moreover, standing in the middle of the private room, he could see a huge transparent glass in front of him. He could clearly see everything on the auction stage. After roughly observing the environment of the private room, the president of the auction house said, ¡°Your Highness, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. If you need anything, just tell me.¡± Shen Ran nodded. The president hurriedly left the private room. After leaving the private room, he immediately found the staff. ¡°You must remember not to offend the people in Room 1. Serve the esteemed guests in Room 1 with the highest standards!¡± Faced with the president¡¯s order, many staff members nodded repeatedly. After the arrangement, the president walked backstage. As soon as he started walking, he heard laughter from afar. ¡°Haha, Old Sun, you actually came personally this time.¡± Laughter sounded. It was the City Lord of East Sea City, Lin Tianhai. Seeing Lin Tianhai walk over, president Sun Zheng nodded calmly. ¡°Hurry up and go to Room 2. The auction will begin soon.¡± Lin Tianhai was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re starting in such a hurry? Isn¡¯t it not time yet?¡± When Sun Zheng heard this, he immediately said, ¡°There is someone in Room 1.¡± With that, Sun Zheng turned around and left. Lin Tianhai, who was shocked, was left behind. Lin Tianhai looked up at Room 1, his eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°In Room 1, there¡¯s actually someone in East Sea City who¡¯s qualified to sit in Room 1?¡± Puzzled, Lin Tianhai walked to Room 2. Meanwhile, an endless stream of people entered the auction house. Xiao Han was naturally among them. He happened to see Sun Zheng leave Room 1 respectfully. ¡°Room 1!¡± Xiao Han was shocked and looked deeply at Room 1. Before he came, he had also investigated. It was too difficult to enter Room 1 of the Martial Dragon Auction House, even if one was capable enough. It had to be both capability and status. Even Lin Tianhai, the City Lord of East Sea City, could only sit in Room 2. This was enough to prove that the person in Room 1 was not simple. Xiao Han thought for a moment and glanced at the seats in front of the auction platform. He also found a place to sit. However, as soon as he sat down, he could hear the constant discussion around him. ¡°Oh my god! Room 1 is actually occupied.¡± ¡°Who is it?! Someone in my East Sea City is actually qualified to enter Room 1.¡± Could it be that some big shot has come to the East Sea City? ¡°It must be a big shot. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have entered Room 1.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± There were whispers all around. At this moment, a pleasant voice came from the auction stage. ¡°Welcome to the Martial Dragon Auction House.¡± ¡°Because someone has come to Room 1, the auction has been brought forward.¡± When the voice sounded, a woman in a purple dress and heavy makeup walked onto the auction stage. As soon as she finished speaking, more people looked at Room 1. All of them looked shocked. At this moment, in Room 3. A spirited middle-aged man sat in Room 3. The middle-aged man¡¯s rough face was filled with surprise as he turned to look at Room 1. Seeing this, the servant hurriedly said, ¡°Master, do you want to find out who¡¯s in Room 1?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression instantly froze, and his face was filled with coldness. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that again!¡± ¡°That person in Room 1, is he someone we can investigate?¡± ¡°Pass down the order. As long as the bidding sounds come from Room 1, no one from the Chamber of Commerce is allowed to participate!¡± As the middle-aged man spoke, he took another deep look at Room 1. And he was the president of the largest chamber of commerce in East Sea City, the Star Flame Chamber of Commerce, Wu Xingtian! Just like that, while countless people were looking at the private rooms, voices came from the auction table again. ¡°I declare.¡± ¡°This time, the Martial Dragon Auction House officially begins!¡± As he spoke, the auctioneer explained some of the rules of the auction. They were the usual rules. It was nothing more than the highest bidder getting the auction item and so on. The auction began. A staff member pushed a crystal clear and snow-white fruit to the auction table. ¡°Everyone, the first item in the auction house is this Snow Lotus Immortal Fruit produced on the Heavenly Mountain.¡± ¡°The Snow Lotus Immortal Fruit is a great spiritual fruit. It can increase one¡¯s absorption of spiritual energy and consolidate one¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°Moreover, the Snow Lotus Immortal Fruit itself is very sweet and delicious.¡± ¡°The starting price is 10,000 spirit stones. Every increase must be no less than 1,000 spirit stones!¡± When the auctioneer finished speaking, it was surprising that the entire auction house was extremely quiet. Moreover, everyone¡¯s eyes were not on the auction platform. Instead, they were all eyeing at the road leading to the private rooms. On the road, there was a beautiful woman in a cardigan dress. Her figure was elegant, and her face was incomparably beautiful. This beauty was twisting her waist as she walked towards Room 1. Most importantly, the beauty was holding a plate of snow-white fruits. It was the Snow Lotus Immortal Fruit that cost 10,000 spirit stones each! When they saw this, everyone swallowed their saliva and revealed envious gazes. As expected of someone who can enter Room 1. He got a plate of Snow Lotus Immortal Fruits that cost 10,000 yuan each. ¡°This is too enviable.¡± ¡°Who is in Room 1?¡± ¡°Is this the status in Room 1? I really want to go in¡­¡± Not to mention the others, even Xiao Han, who was sitting in the ordinary seat, could not help but change his expression when he saw this. The envy in his eyes was so intense. Xiao Han swallowed his saliva and clenched his fists. He thought to himself, When I auction off the Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb this time and offer it to the alchemy master, I¡¯ll obtain the guidance of the alchemy master. At that time, I will also become an alchemy master. When that happens, I want you guys to beg me to enter Room 1! Chapter 156 ? Chapter 156: Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb, Finale! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the auction house. The bidding for this auction was very quiet. Most importantly, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by those graceful beauties. Especially when they saw those beauties constantly bringing some precious spiritual fruits and jade liquid into Room 1, they were too envious. At the same time, in Room 1. The original small table was already crowded with spiritual fruits, jade liquid, and even some spiritual fruits that Liu Nanzhi had never eaten. The two women also sat on either side of Shen Ran and fed him spiritual fruits. From the first item since the auction started, Shen Ran had not made a move. They were waiting for the last item, the Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb, to appear. The auction went on in an orderly manner. Soon, it came to the last item. The auctioneer¡¯s voice on the stage instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Next up is the final item of this auction.¡± ¡°Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb!¡± As soon as he said that, countless people were in an uproar. There was no need for the auctioneer to explain. They all looked excited. ¡°Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb! The Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb has finally appeared.¡± ¡°I came to the auction house this time for the Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb is a great supplement for body refiners. I have to get it!¡± Under everyone¡¯s confident words, Xiao Han perked up. He had never participated in the bidding but for this Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb. On the auction stage at this moment. A very strange immortal herb appeared. The roots of the spiritual herb were green, but the leaves were sky blue. The immortal herbs were surrounded by wisps of pale white fog-like aura, and there was a refreshing aura emitted from them. Everyone looked at the Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb with burning eyes. At the same time, the auctioneer said, ¡°The starting price of the Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb is 1 million spirit stones. Every increase must be no less than 500,000 spirit stones.¡± ¡°The auction officially begins!¡± The moment the auctioneer finished speaking, the sound of bidding instantly came. ¡°1.5 million spirit stones!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay two million!¡± ¡°I bid 2.5 million¡­¡± Not to mention the audience, even Wu Xingtian, who was in Room 3, looked at the Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb with interest. He said to the servant, ¡°Bid.¡± Immediately, a bid for three million came from private room three. However, when the three million bid sounded, the people below the stage ignored them and scrambled to bid. The bid even went up to five million! At this moment, Xiao Han revealed a determined expression and spoke. ¡°5.5 million!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone around him looked over. When they saw that it was Xiao Han, their faces revealed respect. ¡°It¡¯s Master Xiao.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s Master Xiao, I¡¯ll give up.¡± ¡°I still have to give face to Master Xiao. I¡¯ll give up on this Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb.¡± Seeing that it was Xiao Han, everyone gave up. Hearing their words, a smile flashed across Xiao Han¡¯s face. Then he cupped his fists and scanned everyone. ¡°Thank you for your help, everyone. I, Xiao Han, will remember it!¡± Everyone waved their hands and said something polite. After all, Xiao Han was very famous in the entire East Sea City, so they naturally had to be polite. At this moment, Xiao Han was also looking at the Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb on the auction stage with an excited expression. He was already thinking about the happy expression of the alchemy master when he offered this Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb to him. But a sudden bid interrupted his thoughts. ¡°6 million spirit stones!¡± As soon as he said that, not only Xiao Han, but everyone around him also frowned. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even give face to Master Xiao in the East Sea City?¡± ¡°Did the other party not notice that the bidder was Master Xiao?¡± ¡°How dare you compete with Master Xiao? You¡¯re really courting death.¡± When Xiao Han heard the bid, he raised his eyebrows and followed the voice. He saw that the voice was coming from Room 1. Although it was Room 1, Xiao Han did not care at all. Instead, he snorted. ¡°Who cares who you are? I¡¯m determined to get this Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb!¡± After muttering, he bid again. ¡°6.5 million spirit stones!¡± His bid instantly surprised some people. At this moment, in Room 3. The servant looked at Wu Xingtian, who was staring at the stage like a hawk, and asked softly, ¡°Master, should we bid?¡± Wu Xingtian shook his head and sneered. ¡°This person actually dares to compete with the people in Room 1. He¡¯s bold enough.¡± ¡°As for this Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb, we won¡¯t be able to obtain it today.¡± As he spoke, Wu Xingtian took another deep look at Room 1 with respect in his eyes. In Room 2. Hearing Xiao Han¡¯s bid, Lin Tianhai¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What exactly is Xiao Han doing?! Why is he competing?!¡± As he spoke, Lin Tianhai looked in the direction of Room 1. Just now, he had already guessed the identity in Room 1. It must be His Highness Shen Ran. But now, Xiao Han actually dared to bid for something that His Highness Shen liked. This made Lin Tianhai a little anxious. He ordered repeatedly, ¡°Quick, inform Xiao Han to stop bidding. Don¡¯t offend anyone in Room 1!¡± At the same time. In Room 1. When he heard the bid, Shen Ran looked surprised. No, why does this voice sound so familiar? He muttered to the staff member, ¡°Who is this bidder?¡± As soon as he said that, the staff member¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Do you need me to remind him?¡± Shen Ran shook his head, ¡°No need. Just tell me who he is.¡± When the staff heard this, he hurriedly replied, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Han from East Sea City, Master Xiao.¡± Shen Ran was stunned. He did not expect to meet Xiao Han in such a place. After knowing the other party¡¯s identity, Shen Ran blinked and smiled playfully. ¡°Master Xiao¡­ This is interesting.¡± As he spoke, he casually raised his palm. Seeing this, the staff member hurriedly spoke. ¡°6.5 million!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Han and the others were stunned again. He did not care who was in Room 1. They did not expect him to dare to compete with Xiao Han. After all, Master Xiao¡¯s name could do whatever he wanted in the entire East Sea City. Even the City Lord respected him. They were very surprised that an ignorant person dared to compete with Master Xiao. Could it be that he doesn¡¯t know Master Xiao¡¯s name at this moment? ¡°Don¡¯t bid anymore. It won¡¯t be good if you anger Master Xiao!¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Xiao Han was also a little angry. No one in East Sea City had dared to disrespect him like this! Therefore, he raised the price without hesitation. ¡°7 million!¡± The moment he heard Xiao Han bid, Lin Tianhai¡¯s face turned green. He really wanted to jump down and stop Xiao Han! As soon as Xiao Han finished speaking, ¡°8 million!¡±, the voice from Room 1 came again. For a moment, the two parties competed. Neither of them would budge. In the eyes of the audience, although the other party was in Room 1, he was not giving face to Master Xiao by daring to compete with him. Lin Tianhai and Wu Xingtian, who were in the private room, admired Xiao Han¡¯s courage. Under such competition, this Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb was quickly sold for an astronomical price of 13 million spirit stones! Especially when the bid of 13 million spirit stones came from Room 1. Xiao Han could no longer sit still. After all, this immortal herb had to be given to the alchemy senior of the Empyrean Sword Sect first. How could he let outsiders intercept it? No matter who it was, he could not! For a moment, Xiao Han stood up. He stared fixedly at Room 1. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯m a guest of the City Lord of East Sea City. I have an interest in this Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, please part with it!¡± Chapter 157 ? Chapter 157: You Won¡¯t Give Face to Me? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Xiao Han finished speaking, the people around him also spoke up. ¡°As the saying goes, a gentleman is not well liked. Since Master Xiao has taken a fancy to it, let him have it. ¡°If you give it to Master Xiao, he will definitely owe you a favor. ¡°With Master Xiao as a friend, you can definitely do whatever you want in East Sea City in the future!¡± ¡°¡­..¡± The voices kept ringing, but Lin Tianhai, the City Lord of East Sea City, was about to vomit blood. Do whatever I want, my *ss! That was His Highness Shen Ran! Just as Lin Tianhai was feeling anxious, Shen Ran¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°It¡¯s been a month since we last met. I didn¡¯t expect you, Xiao Han, to be so arrogant.¡± His voice was calm, but it was filled with mockery. The moment he heard this voice, Xiao Han was instantly stunned. He was too familiar with this voice! He never expected that the person competing with him was Shen Ran! At this moment, he recalled his defeat in the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm and thought of how his woman had been snatched away by Shen Ran! In an instant, Xiao Hanhan¡¯s entire body trembled. His eyes were bloodshot, and a killing intent rose. ¡°Shen Ran! It¡¯s actually you!¡± He was furious. He wanted to kill Shen Ran immediately. At this moment, Elder Yan, who was inside the jade pendant, comforted him in time. ¡°Xiao Han, don¡¯t be rash. You¡¯re not his match yet. It¡¯s not too late to take revenge after you obtain the Heavenly Flame in the East Sea Mystic Realm!¡± Elder Yan kept comforting Xiao Han. However, there was an instant uproar around them. ¡°What?! Shen Ran!¡± ¡°Did I hear wrongly? The person in Room 1 is one of the three Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Sword Sect, His Highness Shen Ran.¡± ¡°Oh my god, no wonder he can enter Room 1!¡± ¡°His Highness Shen Ran, who defeated the Zhou family¡¯s Zhou Ziran, crushed the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Gu Shujue, and suppressed the geniuses of the entire Southern Region?!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect His Highness Shen to come to East Sea City!¡± For a moment, there was an uproar. As everyone spoke, they couldn¡¯t help but distance themselves from Xiao Han. What a joke. Even 10 Xiao Hans could not compare to a Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect! In Room 3, Wu Xingtian¡¯s expression changed when he heard this name. At the same time, he was glad that he had not bid. At that moment, the auctioneer on the auction stage slammed his hammer down anxiously. ¡°I announce that this Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb is sold for 15 million!¡± The auctioneer was also anxious because before going on stage, the president had instructed him to give the guest at Room 1 as much as possible no matter what he bid at the auction. If not for Xiao Han¡¯s previous bid, he would have slammed down the hammer sooner! The moment the hammer fell, Xiao Han, who was below the stage, stared at Room 1 with a livid expression. ¡°Shen Ran! Just you wait!¡± After saying that, Xiao Han left reluctantly. At the same time, he swore to himself that he would definitely take revenge! The key to this revenge was not only the East Sea Mystic Realm, but also the banquet tomorrow. As long as he could obtain the guidance of an alchemy master, he would definitely make Shen Ran kneel down and beg for mercy! After Xiao Han left, a staff member respectfully carried the Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb to Room 1. Zhao Honglian also took out 15 million spirit stones. Although the auction house insisted on not wanting it, Shen Ran still handed over the spirit stones. After all, it was auctioned. There was no need to take advantage as far as the spirit stones were concerned. He already had more than 10 million spirit stones. Coupled with the large amount in the storage bag of the Heavenly Demon Sect elder he had obtained previously, it was adequate. After completing the transaction, he left the private room with the two women. There was an exclusive passageway in the private room, so no one noticed when Shen Ran and the others left. He brought the two women back to the residence arranged by the City Lord and began to study the Heavenly Star Jade Immortal Herb. ¡­ The next day, Xiao Han left the residence early and went straight to the City Lord Residence. Because he had met Shen Ran at the auction yesterday, the hatred between them appeared in Xiao Han¡¯s mind every night before nightfall. Everything in the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm, including the woman who belonged to him but served Shen Ran respectfully. When Xiao Han thought of all these, he could not accept what happened. In order to defeat Shen Ran, he had spent a lot of effort to find a valuable spiritual herb in order to obtain the favor of an alchemy master! The gloom on Xiao Han¡¯s face turned into a smile as he walked towards the City Lord Residence. As soon as he entered the City Lord Residence, he saw Lin Tianhai walking out. Lin Tianhai seemed to have forgotten what had happened the day before. Although Lin Tianhai knew that Shen Ran was outstanding in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm, he did not know the details. And the competition the day before was just a very ordinary competition in his opinion. Lin Tianhai even thought that with that competition, they would get along very well at this banquet. After all, the two of them had met each other. It was mainly because the private room in the auction house had isolated all the aura from the outside world. Coupled with the problem of vision, if he had sensed the killing intent emitted by Xiao Han at that time, Lin Tianhai would definitely regret bitterly. Now that he saw Xiao Han walking over, he said solemnly, ¡°Brother Xiao, this expert of the Empyrean Sword Sect is very accomplished in alchemy. You must not offend him later.¡± Xiao Han nodded and raised the gift in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, City Lord. I know the severity. I even specially prepared a top-notch spiritual herb for this senior.¡± Lin Tianhai nodded slightly when he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s good. If you can obtain this person¡¯s guidance, Brother Xiao will become an alchemy master soon.¡± ¡°Go to the main hall and wait for a while. Coincidentally, the family heads in the city have also arrived. Go and meet them.¡± ¡°The expert of the Empyrean Sword Sect should be here soon!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Han replied and went in with the gift. Moreover, when he entered, he had been thinking about how to flatter this alchemy master later. He did not take those so-called family heads to heart at all. Just as Xiao Han left, Shen Ran arrived with Liu Nanzhi and Zhao Honglian. When he saw the three of them, Lin Tianhai instantly smiled. ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Quick, please come in¡­¡± Facing Shen Ran, Lin Tianhai was full of respect and kept making inviting gestures. Shen Ran also followed Lin Tianhai towards the main hall. At the same time, he sized up the City Lord Residence. The environment of the City Lord Residence was alright, but it was not luxurious. This was enough to prove that Lin Tianhai was not the kind of city lord who preyed on the commoners. He came to the main hall. At a glance, he could see some old men chatting and laughing. At the same time, Lin Tianhai also found Xiao Han. At this moment, Xiao Han was talking to an old man with a smile. Lin Tianhai walked over and said, ¡°Brother Xiao, this is the expert of the Empyrean Sword Sect that I mentioned to you. Come and meet him.¡± Hearing Lin Tianhai¡¯s voice, everyone perked up. Xiao Han hurriedly picked up the gift and turned around with an incomparably bright smile. ¡°Hello, Senior. I¡­¡± Just as he finished speaking, he turned around and suddenly saw a face. A figure that gave him nightmares all day long and one he could recognize even if he turned to dust. ¡°Shen¡­ Shen Ran.¡± Chapter 158 ? Chapter 158: Meeting Old Friends! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Shen¡­ Shen Ran.¡± When Xiao Han turned around happily and saw Shen Ran standing in front of him, his smile instantly froze. With the gift he planned to give to the ¡®Alchemy Master¡¯ in his hand, he hung in midair and did not react for a long time. On the other hand, Shen Ran smiled playfully. ¡°Master Xiao, we meet again.¡± The others were extremely puzzled when they saw this. Even Lin Tianhai, who was standing at the side, said in confusion, ¡°Your Highness, do you know each other?¡± The smile on Xiao Han¡¯s face froze as he stared fixedly at Shen Ran. ¡°Shen Ran!¡­ ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Although he still did not know the relationship between Shen Ran and Xiao Han, Lin Tianhai could not help but frown when he sensed Xiao Han¡¯s tone. ¡°Xiao Han! Watch your attitude! This is His Highness Shen Ran of the Empyrean Sword Sect!¡± Xiao Han looked at Shen Ran and Zhao Honglian, who was standing beside Shen Ran. Anger rose crazily in his heart. On the other hand, Lin Tianhai saw that the atmosphere was not right and hurriedly smiled. ¡°Your Highness, take a seat first.¡± As he spoke, he glared at Xiao Han, clearly asking him to behave. In order to ease the atmosphere, he began to introduce those famous figures in East Sea City. Lin Tianhai pulled out a chair for the banquet with an embarrassed smile and looked at Shen Ran. ¡°Your Highness, this is the president of the Star Flame Chamber of Commerce, Wu Xingtian.¡± Lin Tianhai pointed at the middle-aged man in Room 3 of the three auction rooms and introduced him. When Wu Xingtian heard this, he hurriedly stood up and cupped his fists at Shen Ran with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of His Highness Shen of the Empyrean Sword Sect, especially the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm. You¡¯re really a prodigy of the Southern Region. Now that I¡¯ve met you, you¡¯re indeed a dragon among men.¡± As he spoke, he took out another gift. ¡°I wonder what Your Highness Shen likes. I only know that Your Highness¡¯s attainments in alchemy are very high. I specially asked someone to bring an Ice Spirit Immortal Herb from the extreme north of the Southern Region. I hope Your Highness won¡¯t mind my humble gift.¡± As he spoke, a package was presented. The bag was covered in a layer of ice crystals, and an endless stream of ice aura spread out. When this ice aura spread, it directly turned into fog, forming wisps of white fog that were like immortal energy that enveloped the entire bag. After Wu Xingtian presented the gifts, the other famous figures in East Sea City also presented some natural treasures. Of course, Shen Ran did not stand on ceremony with these natural treasures and accepted them all. After all, these were their well wishes. 1 After everyone introduced themselves, the banquet officially began. It was more of a flattery than a dinner party. From the beginning of the banquet, these people were flattering Shen Ran unceasingly. Shen Ran only nodded in response. As for Xiao Han, he still looked like he was holding a gift. He stood rooted to the ground, his eyes fixed on Shen Ran. Especially when he heard the continuous flattery around him, the anger in Xiao Han¡¯s heart was ignited bit by bit. Once upon a time, these people curried favor with him. They were usually very respectful to him. But now, they no longer cared and even curried favor with his enemy! Thinking of this, Xiao Han was even more resentful. He hated himself for being so stupid. Lin Tianhai had clearly said that he was an expert of the Empyrean Sword Sect and an alchemy master. If he had pondered over his words, he would definitely be able to guess the identity of this expert. Then he would not have to be humiliated in public now! Particularly when he kept hearing the laughter and flattery, it sounded like mockery. Xiao Han completely exploded. He stared fixedly at Shen Ran and shouted, ¡°Shen Ran! It¡¯s you! You were the one who snatched my Heavenly Flame and the opportunity that belonged to me. Now you¡¯re snatching everything that belongs to me. What exactly do you want to do!¡± The sudden roar stunned everyone. After being stunned for a moment, Lin Tianhai was the first to stand up and confronted Xiao Han. ¡°Xiao Han! How dare you! This is His Highness Shen. How dare you be so rude.¡± Moreover, it was not only Lin Tianhai. Those famous figures from East Sea City who had come to the banquet also scolded Xiao Han angrily. ¡°Xiao Han! How dare you be disrespectful to His Highness Shen? Are you courting death?!¡± ¡°Xiao Han, get out of the City Lord Residence immediately. You¡¯re not welcome here!¡± Faced with the angry shouts, Xiao Han knew very well that he was not Shen Ran¡¯s match yet, but he could not stay here and listen to those sarcastic words. He could only glare at Shen Ran again and left the banquet like a stray dog. The moment Xiao Han left, Lin Tianhai quickly looked at Shen Ran with an embarrassed smile. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth being angry at such a person.¡± The others also spoke up and criticized Xiao Han. Shen Ran was relatively calm about this. Seeing that Shen Ran was not angry, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Without Xiao Han, the banquet was relatively quiet. The time was also spent in laughter. Soon, with everyone bidding farewell respectfully, Shen Ran left the City Lord Residence with the two women. Although Shen Ran had left, Lin Tianhai and the others were standing at the entrance of the City Lord Residence, looking at Shen Ran¡¯s back view from afar. Lin Tianhai narrowed his eyes, which looked deep under the moonlight. ¡°What do you think of His Highness Shen?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Xingtian spoke first. Wu Xingtian blinked and said solemnly, ¡°His Highness Shen is not simple. ¡°We know a little about that Xiao Han, but he has clearly suffered at the hands of His Highness Shen. Moreover, he has the deeds of the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm. We can¡¯t offend him!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, someone else spoke suspiciously. ¡°Now that we know that Xiao Han has a grudge with His Highness Shen, how should we deal with him?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Tianhai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Compared to His Highness Shen, Xiao Han is just a powerless person. Ignore him.¡± ¡­ The next day, the entire East Sea City exploded with news. It was mainly about what happened at the City Lord Residence¡¯s banquet the day before. The respected Master Xiao had actually offended Shen Ran, the Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect. When this news spread, it instantly caused a sensation in the entire East Sea City. Moreover, because East Sea City was adjacent to the East Sea, there were many cultivators in the city. They came to the East Sea City to rest so that they could go to the East Sea to hunt powerful and ferocious beasts. However, when they found out that Shen Ran had actually come to East Sea City, they were all shocked. In fact, a storyteller had started to tell stories in the most prosperous part of East Sea City. At this moment, in the middle of the East Sea City, amidst the crowd, countless people gathered and looked at the storyteller in front of them. Moreover, streams of light kept flashing across the sky. Those landing on the ground were powerful cultivators. Some cultivators even caused a phenomenon in the sky when they arrived. As the sun was setting in the west, dark clouds covered the sky. They were top experts. When these cultivators learned that people were recounting what had happened at the banquet the day before, they were all attracted to gather here. In the middle of the crowd, a gray-haired old man held a gavel and brought it down hard. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this legendary figure of the Empyrean Sword Sect, one of the three Dao Seeds, His Highness Shen Ran! ¡°His Highness Shen is definitely the top being among the younger generation of the Southern Region. ¡°Especially in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm, he suppressed Gu Shujue of the Heavenly Demon Sect, beat up Zhou Ziran, and defeated Xiao Han forcefully. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s Xiao Han, Master Xiao from our East Sea City.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As the storyteller spoke, there was continuous discussion below. ¡°Your Highness Shen is indeed the strongest person among the younger generation.¡± ¡°I heard that bullsh*t Xiao Han actually dared to speak rudely to His Highness Shen yesterday. He really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him.¡± ¡°Hmph, how can a mere Xiao Han be compared to His Highness Shen!¡± ¡°¡­¡± These people¡¯s discussions, together with the storyteller¡¯s story, had become the focus of countless people¡¯s discussions. Listening to Shen Ran¡¯s past achievements attracted a large number of fans. Chapter 159 ? Chapter 159: The Meeting of Two Street Rats! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Is this the East Sea City? In front of the East Sea City gate that was shrouded in layers of clouds, a slender figure appeared. The figure was wearing a blue robe. His body was slender, and his sharp eyebrows and starry eyes flickered with determination. He was Chen Beixuan, who had rushed over from the Empyrean Sword Sect! Chen Beixuan looked at the East Sea City in front of him, his face shining. ¡°As expected of the Coast of the East Sea. ¡°Layer after layer of clouds enveloped it, and there was the steam of immortal spiritual energy. I can even feel that refreshing clarity. This place is not bad!¡± Chen Beixuan sighed as he walked through the city gate enveloped in white clouds and entered the East Sea City. As he stepped into the East Sea City, he looked smug. In his opinion, he was a reborn Emperor. He naturally knew the future development of the story. Although Ji Qinglin was the one who obtained the East Sea Mystic Realm, his visit this time¡­ Thinking of this, the smugness on Chen Beixuan¡¯s face intensified. He had specially come to the East Sea Mystic Realm this time to intercept Ji Qinglin¡¯s opportunity! When the East Sea Mystic Realm was over, he would definitely be able to rise again! While he was thinking, Chen Beixuan arrived at an inn. As there were still a few days before the opening of the East Sea Mystic Realm, he planned to rest in the mystic realm area now. The moment Chen Beixuan entered an inn, he heard continuous discussion. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect His Highness Shen to come to our East Sea City!¡± ¡°His Highness Shen is a Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect. It¡¯s an honor to the East Sea City.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that His Highness Shen is a dragon among men. If I have the chance, I really want to meet him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The moment Chen Beixuan heard those discussions, his eyes widened. ¡°What?! ¡°Shen Ran is also in East Sea City?¡± Chen Beixuan, who had just exclaimed, had disbelief and even fear flickering in his eyes. He shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No! Impossible! Shen Ran should be in the Empyrean Sword Sect at this moment. How can he be in East Sea City!¡± While Chen Beixuan was exclaiming, little did he know that his exclamation instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the inn. Moreover, those people¡¯s gazes were filled with hostility. The innkeeper, who had come over to Chen Beixuan, had a cold expression on his face when he heard Chen Beixuan call His Highness Shen by his name. Before Chen Beixuan could react, the innkeeper shouted coldly at him. ¡°How dare you! How dare you call His Highness by his name!¡± The innkeeper had just returned from the storyteller. After listening to Shen Ran¡¯s past achievements, he instantly became Shen Ran¡¯s fan. Now that he heard someone call Shen Ran by his name, he was naturally unhappy! ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing the innkeeper¡¯s words, Chen Beixuan was suddenly stunned. However, the innkeeper did not give him time to think and shouted. ¡°Someone, chase out this person who dares to shout at His Highness Shen!¡± There was no need for the waiter to do anything. Everyone in the inn stood up and looked at Chen Beixuan with hostility. ¡°Get lost quickly! You¡¯re not welcome here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really courting death. You actually dare to call His Highness by his name.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you immediately!¡± As these people spoke, a terrifying killing intent instantly filled the entire inn. These people emitted wisps of dazzling light from their bodies. Their meaning was very clear. As long as Chen Beixuan did not leave, they would attack in the next second. At this moment, Chen Beixuan still had not reacted. However, seeing that these people looked like they were about to attack, although he did not understand, he had to turn around and leave the inn. Chen Beixuan had just been chased out. The terrifying killing intent that erupted from the inn naturally attracted the attention of countless people. When the people who surrounded him saw Chen Beixuan being chased out, they all looked at him. Suddenly, someone recognized Chen Beixuan from his clothes. ¡°He seems to be Chen Beixuan.¡± ¡°Chen Beixuan? Who is this?¡± While everyone was puzzled, a cultivator with a sword on his back glanced coldly at Chen Beixuan and said mockingly, ¡°How can you not know Chen Beixuan¡¯s name? ¡°This person previously said that the Ninth Princess of the Great Yan Imperial City is his woman. But in the end, the Ninth Princess doesn¡¯t know him at all.¡± After the cultivator said this, some people instantly thought of this matter. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I remember now. At that time, someone said that the Ninth Princess of the Great Yan Imperial City was his woman. I didn¡¯t expect it to be him.¡± ¡°Is he worthy of being the Ninth Princess¡¯s man?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a good look at yourself? You look weak. Get lost quickly.¡± ¡°He just called His Highness Shen by his name.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the onlookers were instantly furious. ¡°What! He dares to call His Highness by his name!¡± ¡°This person really deserves to die. Not only is his skin thicker than the sky, but he¡¯s also so bold.¡± ¡®We can¡¯t let him off!¡¯ ¡°¡­¡± Even some ordinary people who were watching threw rotten vegetables at Chen Beixuan. As for those cultivators, they had already circulated their spiritual energy, causing muffled thunder in the sky. They were about to attack Chen Beixuan. Chen Beixuan was completely dumbfounded. He had just arrived at East Sea City and had yet to figure out what was going on when he became a street rat? Chen Beixuan did not dare to stay any longer. He hurriedly turned into a stream of light and rushed out of the crowd. In order not to be caught, he even sped over a long distance. He had just stopped when he heard some accusing voices again. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you offend His Highness Shen?¡± ¡°What Master Xiao? Bullsh*t.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not welcome in East Sea City. Get lost.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The accusing voices kept coming. Chen Beixuan was stunned. The next moment, he realized that the people were not scolding him but a young man in a robe surrounded by a group of people in front of him. When he saw the young man in the crowd, Chen Beixuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Xiao Han!¡± Xiao Han heard his voice. From the crowd, he looked over and saw Chen Beixuan. In an instant, their eyes met and they seemed to understand something. Then, as if they had discussed it, they turned into a shadow and disappeared. When they reappeared, they were at the top of an attic. They looked at each other with deep anger on their faces. Then a fierce voice came from both of them. ¡°Shen Ran!¡­ Chapter 160 ? Chapter 160: Fellow Sufferers Working Together! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the top of the attic, the two fellow sufferers looked at each other and shouted a name fiercely. This name was naturally Shen Ran. Needless to say, when the two of them said Shen Ran¡¯s name in unison, they could hear the anger in each other¡¯s voices and the intense hatred for Shen Ran. At this moment, Chen Beixuan looked at Xiao Han and pointed toward the sea in the east. He said in a low voice, ¡°The two of us have a common enemy. I happen to know that a mystic realm is about to open. As long as we obtain the opportunities left behind in the mystic realm, it will be much easier to deal with Shen Ran.¡± ¡°Mystic realm?¡± Hearing Chen Beixuan¡¯s words, Xiao Han looked toward the east suspiciously. Seeing this, Chen Beixuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as we obtain one or two opportunities in the mystic realm, it¡¯s enough to deal with Shen Ran.¡± As a reborn Emperor, Chen Beixuan naturally knew about the opportunities Ji Qinglin had left behind in the mystic realm. It was also because of the opportunities he left behind that he soared into the sky. It allowed him to break through to the Marquis Realm, Emperor Realm, and even the True Emperor Realm in a short period of time. All of this was naturally because Ji Qinglin had left many opportunities for him to break through. He knew very well how rich the opportunities in the mystic realm left behind by Ji Qinglin were. This was naturally Chen Beixuan¡¯s main purpose for coming here to intercept Ji Qinglin¡¯s opportunities. As Chen Beixuan was thinking, Xiao Han¡¯s face was still filled with doubt. The main thing was that Chen Beixuan had suddenly said that there was a mystic realm opening in the east. However, when he looked over, he could only see the sea shrouded in clouds and mist. Other than that, he could not see anything else. But while Xiao Han was feeling doubtful, the Flame Emperor¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his mind. ¡°I seem to have some impression of it. I heard about the East Sea Mystic Realm back then.¡± When he suddenly heard the Flame Emperor¡¯s words, Xiao Han instantly perked up and waited attentively for him to continue. The Flame Emperor¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°It¡¯s said that the East Sea Mystic Realm that¡¯s about to open this time will be opened by an expert called the Heavenly Star True Emperor. It contains a huge opportunity.¡± The moment the Flame Emperor finished speaking, Xiao Han gasped. True Emperor Realm experts were the strength of those old monsters of the three races and three sects in the entire Southern Region. Such experts were beings that could do whatever they wanted in this world. And this East Sea Mystic Realm would actually be opened by a True Emperor expert. Needless to say, the opportunities there would be extremely abundant. While Xiao Han was feeling shocked, the Flame Emperor spoke again. ¡°I once heard that this Heavenly Star True Emperor¡¯s strength is extraordinary. He once fought three True Emperor experts alone at the peak of the Southern Region and was not at a disadvantage. He even seriously injured one of them. ¡°Moreover, not only the Southern Region, but even this world has been circulating rumors about him. It¡¯s said that once he attacks, he can cause the vault of heaven to sway. The common people everywhere are terrified. ¡°With a raise of his hand, he can move mountains and fill the seas. He can pluck the sun, moon, and stars for his own use and become a top expert that everyone in the world is afraid of!¡± Elder Yan¡¯s voice kept ringing. His words shocked Xiao Han. A being that could shake this world, and had a face-off with three True Emperor Realm experts and severely injured one of them. The mystic realm opened by such an expert must contain unimaginable opportunities. If I can obtain some of the opportunities, my future will definitely soar. As for Shen Ran¡­ At that time, once I¡¯ve obtained opportunities in the mystic realm, Shen Ran will be destroyed with a flip of my hand! But although Xiao Han was very excited at this moment, he was also a little puzzled. The Flame Emperor had just confirmed this news, but Chen Beixuan was at most about his age. How did he know that the East Sea Mystic Realm was about to open? Thinking of this, Xiao Han subconsciously took two steps back and looked at Chen Beixuan warily. Sensing Xiao Han¡¯s actions, Chen Beixuan was stunned. ¡°Brother Xiao, what do you mean? Are you not going to kill Shen Ran with me?¡± Regarding this, Xiao Han shook his head. ¡°Shen Ran naturally has to be dealt with. ¡°However, you suddenly said that a mystic realm will open in the East Sea. How did you know about this? ¡°Although the spiritual energy in the East Sea is rich, I can¡¯t sense any fluctuations of the mystic realm about to open. How do you know?!¡± As Xiao Han spoke, his tone became sharp. After all, everyone knew that there would definitely be countless natural treasures in mystic realms, not to mention a mystic realm opened by a True Emperor expert. Talking about natural treasures, he had to be careful in case there was really a trap. When he heard Xiao Han¡¯s words and looked at his guarded face, Chen Beixuan was stunned. Then a smile appeared on his face. ¡°I was wondering what the matter was.¡± As Chen Beixuan spoke, he looked in the direction of the East Sea again. This time, he even exposed his back to Xiao Han. At the same time, he slowly said, ¡°A True Emperor expert told me this. ¡°That True Emperor expert said that a mystic realm will open on the Coast of the East Sea. If I want to change the current situation, the Coast of the East Sea is where I will rise.¡± As if worried that Xiao Han would not believe him, Chen Beixuan said again, ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t believe it either. ¡°But that was the guidance of a True Emperor expert. Later on, I went to the East Sea to investigate and indeed discovered some clues.¡± Chen Beixuan finished speaking. Xiao Han hesitated. After all, this matter was huge and concerned a mystic realm opened by a True Emperor expert. However, there was nothing suspicious about what Chen Beixuan said. Most importantly, Chen Beixuan trusted him so much that he exposed his back to him. What is there not to believe? With this thought in mind, Xiao Han suddenly laughed. ¡°Brother Chen, what are you doing? I don¡¯t mean anything else. I¡¯m just a little curious. After all, this concerns the mystic realm. I hope you understand.¡± When he heard Xiao Han¡¯s laughter, Chen Beixuan turned around and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Xiao. The two of us have a common enemy. I won¡¯t harm you. ¡°Moreover, this time, as long as the two of us cooperate in the mystic realm and obtain one or two opportunities, I believe Shen Ran will be dead by the time we leave the mystic realm! Hearing this, Xiao Han¡¯s black robe creaked, and his face revealed strong killing intent. ¡°In that case, Brother Chen, I wish us a happy cooperation! As he spoke, he made a fist-palm gesture. Chen Beixuan smiled and returned the greeting. ¡°Happy cooperation!¡± Chapter 161 ? Chapter 161: Ji Qinglin¡¯s Plan!! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Empyrean Sword Sect, Second Summit. At this moment, the sky above the Second Summit changed drastically. It was not the usual clear sky, but the night sky. In the night sky, the dazzling stars flickered rapidly, illuminating everything. Under the billions of stars, a phantom floated. One could vaguely see the phantom looking down at everything in the world. Countless disciples of the Second Summit gathered to witness such a phenomenon. That was in front of Ji Qinglin¡¯s cave. Looking up at the thousands of phenomena in the sky, they exclaimed. ¡°Standing in the starry sky and looking down on all living beings! His Highness has broken through again.¡± ¡°His Highness broke through too quickly. He broke through from the seventh level of the Illumination Realm to the eighth level in just a month.¡± ¡°Of course. Otherwise, if you all have such talent, you would also be Dao Children of the Empyrean Sword Sect.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Just as everyone was shocked, a muffled sound suddenly sounded in the sky. The moment he finished speaking, everyone looked straight ahead. A person in a white robe slowly walked out. This person¡¯s aura lingered, and his white robe was dotted with stars. With every step he took, the stars in the sky flickered. He was so dazzling. He was naturally Ji Qinglin, one of the three Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Sword Sect. The moment Ji Qinglin walked out, compliments were instantly heard. ¡°Congratulations on your breakthrough, Your Highness. Your talent will reach the True Emperor Realm in the future.¡± ¡°Your Highness will definitely defeat Shen Ran in the battle for the Dao Child position this time and become the only Dao Child of the Empyrean Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Shen Ran? Shen Ran is not even worthy of carrying Your Highness¡¯s shoes!¡± ¡°Your Highness Ji is a one in a million existence. Your Highness didn¡¯t go to the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm. Otherwise, why would Shen Ran be in the limelight!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± For a moment, voices filled the air. As Ji Qinglin listened to the continuous sounds, a deep smile appeared on his face. He enjoyed these flattery and compliments, so he naturally accepted them calmly. Amidst the continuous flattery, Ji Qinglin slowly looked up. As he looked up, the billions of stars in the sky slowly dissipated, and a clear sky appeared again. Ji Qinglin looked east. He calculated the time and realized that there were only a few days left until the opening of the East Sea Mystic Realm. After some thought, he made up his mind. He looked away and waved casually. The continuous flattery stopped abruptly. These disciples looked at Ji Qinglin. Ji Qinglin looked at someone and asked, ¡°Has anything major happened in the sect recently?¡± A disciple shook his head. ¡°Your Highness, nothing major happened in the sect. ¡°However, I heard that some time ago, Shen Ran of the Eighth Summit went out and took away the Ninth Princess of the Great Yan Imperial City and his maidservant, Zhao Honglian.¡± When the disciple mentioned Shen Ran, the smile on Ji Qinglin¡¯s face froze. At this moment, he recalled his conflict with Shen Ran. Especially what Shen Ran had done. Before he became a Dao Seed, he did not give him face and humiliated him in public. At the thought of this, a nameless rage rose in Ji Qinglin¡¯s heart. However, he smiled coldly and looked east again. The mystic realm was about to open. As long as he could obtain the treasures left behind by him in public back then, advancing to the Marquis Realm would be a certainty. At that time, that bullsh*t Shen Ran will be completely incomparable to me. So what if he¡¯s a Dao Seed? In the face of absolute strength, he¡¯s just a powerless person that can be destroyed with a flip of my hand. And Shen Ran is just a lucky weakling for now. I¡¯m the reincarnation of a True Emperor. The two of us are completely different. Shen Ran is just an inconspicuous stone on my path back to the peak. With this thought in mind, the smile on Ji Qinglin¡¯s face deepened. Then he looked at the disciples in front of him. ¡°Zhang Chen, Fang Hai, bring the powerful disciples of the Second Summit and make preparations. Come with me!¡± Although they did not know what they were going to do, the two disciples who were named nodded their heads strongly. These two people were also third level Illumination Realm disciples. Watching them prepare, Ji Qinglin turned around and returned to his room. They were preparing for the East Sea Mystic Realm this time. This was because Ji Qinglin knew very well how intense the commotion would be when the treasures in the East Sea Mystic Realm appeared. He had to be prepared just in case. Especially in the mystic realm, he deliberately left behind a Tier 6 spiritual herb, the Nine Revolutions Immortal Dust Pill. The most important thing about this Tier 6 Nine Revolutions Immortal Dust Pill was that after consuming it, it could greatly increase one¡¯s absorption of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and consolidate one¡¯s body. There was another thing that he had deliberately left behind back then. When he broke through to the ninth level of the Illumination Realm, he could directly break through to the Marquis Realm and even resist the heavenly tribulation. The Nine Revolutions Immortal Dust Pill was naturally the most important thing for Ji Qinglin to go to the East Sea Mystic Realm this time. Similarly, Ji Qinglin also thought of the Dharma artifact called the Heaven-Flipping Seal. That Dharma artifact had been with him for a long time in his previous life. Not only did it have the ability to release the full-powered attack of a Marquis Realm expert, but it could also withstand an attack from an Emperor Realm expert. In his previous life, he had killed countless experts before reaching the True Emperor Realm with this Dharma artifact. Not only the Heaven-Flipping Seal, but Ji Qinglin also thought of the natural treasures he had left behind. Many of them were natural treasures that were closely related to one¡¯s ability. With the help of those natural treasures and the Nine Revolutions Immortal Dust Pill, breaking through to the Emperor Realm was only a matter of time! When Ji Qinglin thought of this, the smile on his face widened. And he went back to prepare faster. To be on the safe side, Ji Qinglin took away some Dharma artifacts that he could use. In Ji Qinglin¡¯s opinion, as long as he successfully obtained the things he had left behind in the East Sea Mystic Realm and successfully broke through to the Marquis Realm, no one could stop him if he wanted to break through again! After Ji Qinglin tidied up, he walked out of the room again. When he walked out of the room, he saw more than 10 Illumination Realm disciples standing in front of him. Moreover, these disciples emitted extraordinary aura fluctuations. It was true that they were extremely powerful even in the Illumination Realm. Glancing at them, Ji Qinglin nodded in satisfaction. Then he waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the East Sea!¡± Chapter 162 ? Chapter 162: The Strange Phenomenon in the East Sea Mystic Realm, The South Sea Shakes! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A few days later. ¡°Crash!¡± In the originally calm Southern Region, a tempestuous sound suddenly resounded throughout the entire Southern Region. The moment the voice sounded, all the cultivators in the Southern Region were alarmed. The sound of turbulent waves surged. In an instant, the refreshing breath of an immortal spread to everyone¡¯s noses. Countless people looked at the sky in search of the source of the sound. And this sound was just the beginning. The moment the waves sounded, it was as if an ocean was enveloping them from the distant east. The surging sea seemed to want to drown the entire Southern Region. However, the crowd discovered that the seemingly monstrous sea did not drown them. Instead, it spread above the sea of clouds. For a moment, a terrifying scene appeared in the entire world. The sea enveloped them, as if the world had reversed. Although countless cities existed on the ground, the rolling sea could not drown them. It was as if these cities were in the sky, but the sea was rolling on the ground. As the sea rolled, before everyone could be shocked, they heard a loud sound suddenly. ¡°Thud!¡± A morning bell suddenly sounded from the east. The sound echoed for a long time, resounding in everyone¡¯s hearts. What was more, a beam of light suddenly shone from the sky. The light shone, as if divine radiance had descended from the sky and spread throughout the entire Southern Region. And that extremely dazzling light beam moved quickly, passing through the rolling sea and enveloping the sky and earth. Finally, this beam of light pointed directly at the distant East Sea. Then, the sky above the East Sea seemed to be torn apart, and spiritual fishes jumped out of the rolling sea. Under the flickering light, the spiritual fishes seemed to be dancing, attracting the attention of countless people. The sudden appearance of such a phenomenon naturally attracted the attention of countless old cultivators in the Southern Region and they started discussing. ¡°Such a phenomenon envelopes the East Sea. This is the phenomenon of the opening of the mystic realm!!¡± ¡°Such a phenomenon is terrifying. This should be a mystic realm left behind by a True Emperor expert.¡± ¡°The Southern Region has been peaceful for two months. There will be another bloody storm!¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, in the Heavenly Demon Sect. Mist rose, and black aura circulated in a hall. A person was sitting cross-legged in the hall. This person was shrouded in dark fog, as if he was in too much pain. Beads of sweat kept dripping from his forehead. Suddenly, the phenomenon in the sky rose and this person instantly opened his eyes. ¡°Such a phenomenon! It seems that a mystic realm in the East Sea is about to open!¡± As he spoke, his eyes lit up and he could not help but feel a little excited. He was naturally the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Gu Shujue. Ever since he returned from the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm with serious injuries, he had been recuperating here. As soon as he finished speaking, the void beside him became distorted, and a black-robed figure slowly appeared. ¡°Young Master, do you want to go to the East Sea Mystic Realm this time?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a trace of hatred flashed across Gu Shujue¡¯s eyes. Without any hesitation, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Go!¡± At this moment, he thought of the humiliation he had suffered in the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm! Not only had Shen Ran destroyed the Dharma treasure of the Heavenly Demon Sect, but he had also severely injured himself and damaged his reputation in the Southern Region. This was unacceptable. Now that the opportunity was right in front of him, he naturally would not miss it. Gu Shujue, who had been sitting cross-legged, slowly stood up. He looked to the east with killing intent and spat out a few words fiercely. ¡°Shen Ran! I¡¯ll definitely kill you this time!!¡± ¡­ Waves of ferocious beast breaths soared into the sky and kept roaring amidst the phenomenon that filled the sky. This was the Beast Taming Mountain. At this moment, in the hall of the Beast Taming Mountain, the head of the Lei family looked down at Lei Qianren and said in a low voice, ¡°Qianren, bring some men to the East Sea Mystic Realm this time. ¡°Remember that your defeat at the Fallen Phoenix Hill last time has already made some people in the clan look down on you. Moreover, this has also damaged the reputation of the Beast Taming Mountain in the Southern Region to a certain extent. Don¡¯t let anything happen this time.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lei Qianren nodded heavily, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. Nothing will happen this time. ¡°I will definitely retrieve the treasures in the East Sea Mystic Realm and bring glory to our Beast Taming Mountain.¡± Looking at the confident Lei Qianren in front of him, the Lei family¡¯s master nodded in satisfaction. ¡°The commotion caused by the opening of the mystic realm this time will definitely attract the geniuses of the entire younger generation. ¡°To be on the safe side, bring more young experts of the clan with you.¡± Hearing this, Lei Qianren nodded again. ¡°Yes.¡± When he nodded, a hint of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes. This reminded him of Shen Ran, whom he had met in the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm. It was because of him that he suffered in the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm. This time, he had to avenge the humiliation! ¡­ At this moment, in the Zhou family. As the prodigy of the Zhou family, Zhou Ziran looked at the dazzling rainbow in the east. He clenched his fists tightly, and determination flashed across his eyes. The mystic realm was about to open. As for the mystic realm that could produce such a strong phenomenon, he had heard from the elder of the family that it might have been opened by a True Emperor Realm expert. This meant that there were countless natural treasures inside. For the sake of natural treasures and to improve himself, he decided to go. While Zhou Ziran was thinking, the Zhou family disciples arrived one after another. ¡°Young Master!¡± The moment he said that, Zhou Ziran waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡­ At this moment, when the East Sea phenomenon enveloped the entire Southern Region, it caused a commotion. Countless geniuses from the three races and three sects also headed to the East Sea. Similarly, countless cultivators headed straight for the East Sea for treasures. After all, such a phenomenon meant that there were many natural treasures in the mystic realm. Who didn¡¯t want to obtain one or two natural treasures in the mystic realm and soar into the sky! In the Empyrean Sword Sect. Wan Qingqing, who was wearing a long dress, blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at the phenomenon in the sky. Her eyes flickered with suspicion. ¡°There¡¯s actually a mystic realm opening in the East Sea? ¡°Senior Brother Shen Ran went there a few days ago. Could it be that he already knew that there was a mystic realm in the East Sea?¡± Thinking of this, Wan Qingqing became even more puzzled. But this doubt quickly turned into worry. She could not help but clench her fists and look in the direction of the East Sea, her pretty face filled with worry. ¡°Countless geniuses will definitely go to such a mystic realm. ¡°Senior Brother Shen Ran, you have to be careful.¡± Chapter 163 ? Chapter 163: Arriving at the East Sea! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios East Sea City. In the City Lord Residence. ¡°Your Highness, try this spiritual fruit sent by the Martial Dragon Auction House. It¡¯s said to have the effect of eternal youth.¡± Liu Nanzhi, who was wearing a long dress, fed Shen Ran a spiritual fruit. However, before Shen Ran could speak, Zhao Honglian, who was on the other side, also picked up a cup of jade liquid. ¡°His Highness is a man. His youth is naturally not as good as the effect of this cup of jade liquid.¡± ¡°This cup of jade liquid has the effect of strengthening one¡¯s foundation and body.¡± As she spoke, she picked up the jade liquid and brought it to Shen Ran¡¯s mouth. It was strange that the two women were very friendly when there were outsiders around. However, once they were with only Shen Ran alone, they began to go against each other. Shen Ran also had a headache about this. Faced with such a situation, he did not know what to say. At this moment, ¡°Thud!¡± A muffled sound came from the sky. After the sound ended, a surging phenomenon enveloped the sky, accompanied by a dazzling pillar of light. The East Sea City was adjacent to the East Sea to begin with. The pillar of light instantly enveloped the East Sea City. The faces of everyone in the East Sea City flickered with dazzling light. Moreover, a rich and refreshing aura filled the horizon. When he saw the phenomena that filled the sky, Shen Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. His eyes flickered as he looked straight in the direction of the East Sea. Without a doubt, this was a sign that the East Sea Mystic Realm had opened. At the same time, the two women were a little surprised to see such a phenomenon. ¡°Such a phenomenon must be the opening of an extremely huge mystic realm.¡± ¡°And from the looks of it, the extent and distance seem to be near the East Sea!¡± As the two women finished speaking, the burly Lin Tianhai hurriedly walked in. When Lin Tianhai saw Shen Ran, he said respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, the East Sea Mystic Realm is about to open.¡± Shen Ran nodded slightly. ¡°I already know.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s set off for the East Sea immediately.¡± As he spoke, he turned to look at the two women. ¡°Come with me.¡± The two women naturally nodded in agreement. However, they looked at each other and clearly saw the surprise on each other¡¯s face. Liu Nanzhi hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Your Highness, did you already know that the East Sea Mystic Realm was about to open?¡± As Liu Nanzhi finished speaking, Zhao Honglian nodded noncommittally. After all, Shen Ran had brought them to East Sea City a few days in advance. Now that the East Sea Mystic Realm had just opened, it couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence. It was not just the two women. Lin Tianhai also looked at Shen Ran suspiciously. Under the gaze of the three of them, Shen Ran slowly stood up and smiled. A few days ago, I had a feeling that a mystic realm was about to open in the east, so I wanted to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect there to really be a mystic realm opening. As soon as these words were spoken, the three of them perked up. Lin Tianhai said repeatedly, ¡°As expected of Your Highness Shen. The Empyrean Sword Sect is thousands of miles away, but Your Highness can sense that a mystic realm has opened in the East Sea. Such talent is too enviable!¡± Shen Ran smiled and did not say more. Then he went to the East Sea with the two women and Lin Tianhai. ¡­ At this moment, in the East Sea. An endless sea was between heaven and earth. Above this sea, there was a thick layer of clouds. A refreshing aura emitted from the clouds. The dazzling pillar of light that shed down from the sky could not penetrate the clouds at all. Instead, it shed on the clouds like a mirror. There were also a few small islands around the East Sea of this rolling phenomenon. There were not many islands surrounded by the sea. However, one could clearly see that every island was filled with cultivators. Moreover, a large number of cultivators were descending from the sky. The arrival of these cultivators locked their gazes on the depths of the East Sea, their eyes filled with greed. ¡°The fact that this mystic realm can cause such a monstrous phenomenon means that there must be countless natural treasures in the mystic realm.¡± ¡°With such a powerful phenomenon, the natural treasures must be extraordinary.¡± ¡°If I can obtain one or two natural treasures after the mystic realm opens, I will definitely be able to soar into the sky!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Under the coveted gazes of these cultivators, they made excited comments. While they were discussing, several figures streaked across the sky. They were naturally Shen Ran and the others. When Shen Ran and the others slowly descended from the sky, they instantly attracted the attention of countless cultivators. However, their attention was all on the two women, Liu Nanzhi and Zhao Honglian. Liu Nanzhi was wearing a long dress. Coupled with her charisma as the Ninth Princess, she descended from the sky like a fairy. As for Zhao Honglian, she was also a beauty. Her impressive figure made countless cultivators unable to look away. Under the gaze of countless cultivators, they did not descend. The main reason was that all the islands near the East Sea had been occupied. There was no good place at all. At this moment, the City Lord, Lin Tianhai, began to show his might. After all, if he wanted to curry favor with Shen Ran, this was naturally his chance to perform. Therefore, Lin Tianhai glanced around in the air and chose an island with a good location. There were only a few people on the island. Seeing this, Lin Tianhai pointed at the island and said, ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s a good location.¡± Shen Ran nodded and they slowly landed. When the people on the island saw that it was Lin Tianhai, Shen Ran, and the others, their expressions changed. Especially when they saw Shen Ran, they frowned. ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± When Shen Ran and the others landed, these cultivators spoke respectfully. Without saying anything, they stood up and left. After all, the East Sea was relatively close to the East Sea City. Most of the people who could come here now were cultivators from the East Sea City and the nearby areas. Coupled with what had happened in the East Sea City, they naturally recognized Shen Ran. The moment they left, the expressions of the surrounding cultivators changed when they heard the word ¡®Your Highness¡¯. They all looked over. Just now, because they were attracted by the beauty of Liu Nanzhi and the other woman, they had only noticed Shen Ran now. As soon as they saw Shen Ran, these cultivators revealed respectful expressions. ¡°Look, that¡¯s Shen Ran, one of the three Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Sword Sect, His Highness Shen.¡± ¡°Is he His Highness Shen? He has sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. He¡¯s so handsome.¡± ¡°This is His Highness Shen Ran, who crushed the entire Southern Region¡¯s geniuses in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°He¡¯s Shen Ran, who beat up Lei Qianren, the prodigy of the Beast Taming Mountain, crushed the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Gu Shujue, and even destroyed the artifact of the Heavenly Demon Sect!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. With him here, our trip to the mystic realm will be much more difficult.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. The things which can catch His Highness Shen¡¯s eye are all top-notch natural treasures. He doesn¡¯t fancy those ordinary things.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After recognizing Shen Ran, countless cultivators were also talking about Shen Ran¡¯s past achievements. This made them respect him even more. As the subject of discussion, Shen Ran did not care much. He stood quietly on the island, waiting for something. More cultivators arrived. Most of them were experts from other parts of the Southern Region. They naturally had to choose a place to land. Shen Ran and the others were in the best position and were quickly targeted. Two strange-looking people, one old and one young, glanced at Shen Ran and the others. When they sensed that the strongest person in Shen Ran¡¯s group was only at the sixth level of the Illumination Realm, they immediately flew over. When they arrived above the island, the young man among them had a wrinkled face. His voice was clearly that of a teenager, but he looked like an old man. He looked at Shen Ran and the others and shouted coldly. ¡°We¡¯ve taken a fancy to this place. Get lost.¡± Chapter 164 ? Chapter 164: A Shocking Palm! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As soon as the young man finished speaking, Lin Tianhai frowned. After all, he did not have many chances to perform in front of Shen Ran. Now was the best opportunity, so he naturally had to take action. Immediately, Lin Tianhai rose into the air, his surging aura rising rapidly as he stared fixedly at the young man in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should get lost. Can¡¯t you see that this place is occupied?¡± The young man smiled coldly. ¡°A mere third level Illumination Realm trash dares to clamor?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he stretched out his withered palm. The spiritual energy in his body gathered at a point and condensed into a pillar of light. The pillar of light instantly entered his fingertip and shot fiercely towards Lin Tianhai. A sharp aura erupted, causing the space to tremble and distort slightly. At this moment, Lin Tianhai saw everything clearly. His eyes narrowed, and he immediately attacked. He clenched his fist and turned into a thousand-foot-long fist shadow in midair that crushed down. The terrifying power in this punch spread crazily and directly blasted at the pillar of light. ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, it rumbled. The terrifying destructive power produced by the collision suddenly erupted at this moment. The young man was sent flying by this attack. However, his body that was sent flying was stopped by the old man with white hair but fair skin. The old man blinked, his eyes flickering with cold killing intent as he locked onto Lin Tianhai. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the monstrous killing intent all over his body rose crazily. The killing intent that spread made the expressions of countless cultivators change drastically. ¡°This intense killing intent! Could they be the pair who crawled out of the pile of dead people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the young and old duo who survived for decades in the famous mass grave in the Southern Region and became top killers!¡± ¡°These two are both ruthless people, especially this person with killing intent. He¡¯s a genuine eighth level Illumination Realm expert.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Exclamations kept coming at this moment, and some people recognized the two of them. However, just as they were shocked to recognize the two of them, a surging aura suddenly crashed over like a volcano eruption. His aura pierced through this world, causing countless people to tremble. All the cultivators looked towards the source of the aura. At this moment, they saw Shen Ran raise his palm. It was really this inconspicuous palm that was raised and caused great changes in heaven and earth and visions to appear. Even the old man¡¯s eyelids twitched when he saw this, and his eyes were filled with fear. However, before he could react, Shen Ran slapped him. This seemingly ordinary palm landed on the old man. At this moment, this eighth level Illumination Realm expert¡¯s body turned into a bloody mist and exploded with an explosion. It all happened so fast. Everyone only reacted the moment the old man died. The young man¡¯s pupils constricted. He did not dare to stay any longer and ran away. When the other cultivators saw this, their eyes widened as they looked at Shen Ran. ¡°This is the strength of the three Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Sword Sect.¡± ¡°As expected of a genius who can crush the entire Southern Region!¡± ¡°He¡¯s clearly only at the sixth level of the Illumination Realm, but he can unleash such a palm strike. Moreover, he looks very casual. If he goes all out, how terrifying will he be?¡± In an instant, exclamations kept sounding. Shen Ran¡¯s sudden attack shocked everyone. This also dispelled the thoughts of some cultivators who were originally attacking this island. They turned around and left! After this small interlude, the vicinity of the East Sea fell silent for a moment. Lin Tianhai also landed from the sky. He cupped his fists and said respectfully to Shen Ran, ¡°Thank you for your help, Your Highness.¡± Shen Ran only waved his hand and did not say anything. Then, more and more cultivators gradually arrived. Most of these people were cultivators who were far away from the East Sea. Some of them chose Shen Ran¡¯s island to settle down. After all, not only was the island in a good location, but there were also not many people. Three seventh level Illumination Realm itinerant cultivators saw the island and wanted to rush over. But when one of them wanted to fly over, his teammates hurriedly stopped him and kept gesturing with their eyes to point to the people standing on the island. ¡°Wait! Look who¡¯s standing on the island!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his teammate looked over. The moment he saw Shen Ran, his pupils constricted. ¡°Shen¡­ Shen Ran!¡± ¡°Is it Shen Ran?¡± The moment he recognized Shen Ran, he turned around and left without hesitation. Similarly, some cultivators recognized Shen Ran, and there was no lack of cultivators who had participated in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm. The moment they saw Shen Ran, they instantly thought of the fear of being dominated by Shen Ran in the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm. One by one, they retreated in fear, afraid that Shen Ran would notice them. No one dared to occupy Shen Ran¡¯s island anymore. Some cultivators might not know Shen Ran later on. When they saw hundreds of cultivators gathered on an island, but there were only a few people on the island where Shen Ran and the others were, they understood. Shen Ran and the others were definitely not simple. Otherwise, their island would have been filled with cultivators. As time passed, some people arrived one after another. ¡°Thud!¡± A muffled sound came from the sky. As the voice sounded, a violent aura spread from the sky. This instantly attracted the attention of countless cultivators. They looked over and immediately saw a person in a grayish-yellow robe emitting terrifying power. ¡°It¡¯s the young master of the Beast Taming Mountain, Lei Qianren!¡± ¡°As one of the three races and three sects, the Beast Taming Mountain is actually here.¡± ¡°Moreover, Lei Qianren is going personally. Looks like the East Sea Mystic Realm has become lively this time.¡± ¡°Ah, is he Lei Qianren, who was beaten up by Shen Ran in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Originally, countless cultivators were still shocked by the commotion of the Beast Taming Mountain¡¯s arrival. Lei Qianren was also quite satisfied with the discussion below. But he suddenly heard something about being beaten up by Shen Ran. The corners of Lei Qianren¡¯s mouth twitched crazily, and he almost fell from the sky. And upon their arrival, they naturally chose an island. As for the cultivators on the island, they naturally did not dare to say anything when facing the Beast Taming Mountain. Just as everyone from the Beast Taming Mountain landed, a surging black fog suddenly enveloped the sky. ¡°This¡­ This is the phenomenon of the Heavenly Demon Sect!¡± ¡°The people from the Heavenly Demon Sect are here too.¡± Chapter 165 ? Chapter 165: Gathering of the Southern Region¡¯s Geniuses! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Billowing black fog enveloped the sky, and was about to block the pillar of light that sprinkled down from the sky. Under the surging black fog, a group of people appeared on the horizon. The person in the lead was wearing a brocade robe. He had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes and looked handsome, but at this moment, his face was filled with gloom. He was naturally Gu Shujue. The appearance of the Heavenly Demon Sect naturally attracted the attention of many cultivators present. ¡°The Heavenly Demon Sect is here. Could it be that the East Sea Mystic Realm is going to attract all the geniuses of the three races and three sects?¡± ¡°That¡¯s inevitable. After all, the phenomenon in the East Sea Mystic Realm this time is too monstrous. It¡¯s impossible not to attract attention.¡± ¡°The prodigy leading the Heavenly Demon Sect should be the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Gu Shujue.¡± ¡°Is that him? The person with an ancestral artifact who was almost killed by Shen Ran.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Shujue had just arrived. It was because he sensed Shen Ran¡¯s aura that his expression turned gloomy. Now that he heard someone say that, Gu Shujue¡¯s lungs were about to explode. His originally handsome face looked a little resentful. He glanced in Shen Ran¡¯s direction from the corner of his eye again, and killing intent flashed across his eyes. As for the people from the Heavenly Demon Sect, they descended from the sky and landed on another island. The itinerant cultivators who had originally occupied their position became miserable. They had finally managed to snatch a good place, but now it was occupied by the Heavenly Demon Sect. They did not dare to say anything and could only leave dejectedly. Subsequently, after the group from the Heavenly Demon Sect arrived, the Zhou family, the Zhao family¡¯s prodigies, and some other cultivators arrived. However, their arrival attracted the discussion of countless cultivators. Of course, they also compared their prodigies with Shen Ran. Naturally, some prodigies being beaten up were also included in the discussions. This made Zhou Zhiran and the others even angrier. As more and more cultivators arrived, two figures slowly approached an island in the absence of attention from the crowd. These two people were Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han, who had been in East Sea City, but they came very late. Although the two of them did not want to attract attention, the aura fluctuations emitted by them were clearly stronger than ordinary people. It was impossible not to attract attention. The moment they saw the two of them, some people recognized them. ¡°Ah, am I seeing things? Are they the ones everyone in East Sea City is fighting against ¨C Master Xiao and Chen Beixuan?¡± ¡°Haha, I heard that our Master Xiao was almost killed by Shen Ran in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm.¡± Also, shouldn¡¯t Chen Beixuan marry the Ninth Princess of the Great Yan Imperial City? Why is he still in the East Sea Mystic Realm? 10 ¡°Tsk tsk, could it be that they also want to obtain natural treasures in the East Sea Mystic Realm and soar into the sky?¡± ¡°¡­¡± In an instant, when they recognized the two of them, there were continuous fingers pointing and mocking voices. It was mainly because the two of them did not have a good reputation and had become street rats in East Sea City. Now that they saw them, everyone wanted to tease and mock them. As mockery continued to be heard, Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han lowered their heads, clenched their fists, and looked extremely gloomy. Although they did not say anything, the killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes was about to surge out. The two of them secretly swore to change everything when they entered the mystic realm and obtained natural treasures. Let these people who mocked them regret it! The mockery directed at Chen Beixuan and the other man only lasted for a moment. Another carriage soared through the sky. The carriage floated in midair, attracting the attention of countless people. A slender figure walked out of the carriage. As soon as the figure appeared, the seemingly bright sky dimmed a lot. Endless light gathered on this slender figure. The figure was wearing a blue robe and had a rich aura. He had sharp eyebrows and a handsome face. Ji Qinglin! He was naturally Ji Qinglin, one of the three Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Sword Sect. ¡°Wow! There are actually two Dao Seeds from the Empyrean Sword Sect this time! What are they doing?¡± ¡°Ji Qinglin, this is a top prodigy who has become a Dao Seed for a long time. It¡¯s said that among the prodigies of the Southern Region, he has the strength of the top five!¡± As Ji Qinglin appeared, shock sounded again. At this moment, Chen Beixuan, who was below, also took a deep look at Ji Qinglin. Just like that, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ji Qinglin slowly landed with his men. They did not land on the island where Shen Ran was but casually found an island. With Ji Qinglin¡¯s arrival, fewer cultivators arrived at the East Sea. Seeing this, everyone knew that almost all the cultivators from the Southern Region who could participate in the East Sea Mystic Realm had arrived. Some people also scanned the area. There were a few people standing on some islands. There were only seven small islands. This was naturally the islands where the three races, three sects, and Ji Qinglin were. Moreover, an old man was standing in front of the Beast Taming Mountain, the Zhou family, the Heavenly Demon Sect, and the other islands. The old man was naturally the leading elder of their respective forces. The most eye-catching person was the elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect. The elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect was a middle-aged man with a calm expression. But he had only one arm. The sleeve of his other arm was empty. But even so, it shocked many people. ¡°It¡¯s actually the one-armed old man from the Heavenly Demon Sect!¡± ¡°The one-armed old man at the eighth level of the Marquis Realm is personally leading the team. It¡¯s said that although the one-armed old man is an elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect, he¡¯s actually the Deputy Sect Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect!¡± It seems that the failure of the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm last time has taught the Heavenly Demon Sect a lesson. ¡°Actually, speaking of which, the faction in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm last time had nothing to do with the elders. It was just that the disciples were no good.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that those voices sounded again, the one-armed old man of the Heavenly Demon Sect shook his head slightly. In order not to disturb Gu Shujue¡¯s temperament, he turned to look at Shen Ran in the distance. ¡°The Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect, Shen Ran. At the sight of him today, he looks good.¡± When Shen Ran heard this, he also looked over. Before Shen Ran could respond, suddenly, the one-armed old man¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his cold and majestic aura instantly soared, enveloping Shen Ran. Moreover, the one-armed old man¡¯s words became cold. ¡°As the saying goes, the tallest tree in the forest will be destroyed. Sometimes, if you¡¯re too ostentatious, you¡¯ll easily pay a painful price!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Ran, who was in the distance, shrugged slightly and shattered this pressure. He looked at the one-armed old man with a smile. ¡°Even if I have to pay a painful price, I, the tall tree, have to bring some small saplings with me!¡± Shen Ran¡¯s words sounded. The one-armed old man was stunned. Before he could say anything, suddenly, ¡°Shen Ran, well said!¡± ¡°On the other hand, you old man, who are you threatening with these words?!¡± Chapter 166 ? Chapter 166: First Elder With Unparalleled Strength! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The voice came from the sky. The moment he finished speaking, a middle-aged man appeared in everyone¡¯s vision. Although the middle-aged man looked like a middle-aged man, he was very capable and had a buzz cut. Although his body was not too majestic, for some reason, he gave off an extremely terrifying power. It was as if his every move could destroy the world. It was also his appearance that changed the expressions of everyone, especially the Zhou, Xu, and Zhao families, Heavenly Demon Sect, and the leading elder of the Beast Taming Mountain. ¡°First Elder of the Empyrean Sword Sect, Chen Feng!¡± There was an uproar. ¡°What?! Is this the legendary Chen Feng with unparalleled strength?!¡± ¡°Although he¡¯s the First Elder of the Empyrean Sword Sect, why does he look so young?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be attracted by his appearance. Everyone in the Southern Region knows Chen Feng¡¯s name. Although he¡¯s at the ninth level of the Marquis Realm, he once relied on his cultivation to fight an Emperor Realm expert and even heavily injured his opponent!¡± ¡°Moreover, if I remember correctly, the elder who was severely injured seems to be an elder of the Zhou family.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As Chen Feng appeared, exclamations sounded continuously. As for the one-armed old man from the Heavenly Demon Sect, he also took a deep look at Chen Feng, his eyes flickering with fear. This trace of fear quickly flashed past. He looked at Chen Feng and snorted. He did not say anything else. At this moment, Chen Feng, who was in the sky, landed with the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect. He immediately saw Shen Ran and let out a hearty laugh. ¡°Shen Ran, you found a good place.¡± As he spoke, he landed with the disciples. When the disciples saw Shen Ran, they bowed. Shen Ran also cupped his fists at Chen Feng. ¡°Greetings, First Elder.¡± Chen Feng waved his hand casually before looking at the boundless Eastern Sea. At the same time, countless people were looking at Shen Ran¡¯s island. Those elders looked at Chen Feng with fear. As for those geniuses, Zhou Ziran, Lei Qianren, Gu Shujue, and so on, who had a history with Shen Ran, their eyes were filled with hatred. They were also thinking of taking advantage of this East Sea Mystic Realm to avenge themselves. As for the families who had already remained neutral, they looked deeply at Shen Ran. Among them, the Zhao family elder was the only female elder. Although she was a female elder, her long robe could not hide her proud figure at all. Moreover, her peerless appearance attracted some attention. The elder of the Zhao family said to the disciples of the Zhao family in a low voice, ¡°When the mystic realm opens later, you must remember not to provoke this person.¡± The disciples nodded heavily when they heard this, especially the prodigy of the Zhao family. He had seen how powerful Shen Ran was in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm last time, so he naturally would not offend him easily. Similarly, the elder of the Xu family also warned his disciples not to provoke Shen Ran and the others. At this moment, as the person involved, Shen Ran directly activated his cheat to check the opportunities of these cultivators. Although he was checking for opportunities, most of them revolved around Gu Shujue, Zhou Ziran, Ji Qinglin, and the others. As for the ordinary cultivators, he did not care much. First was Gu Shujue. With the help of his cheat, he saw lines of words appearing beside him. [Gu Shujue: You will obtain a fifth-grade elixir, the Ice Fire Duality Pill, in the East Sea Mystic Realm.] Then there were Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han in the distance. [Chen Beixuan: You will obtain a sixth-grade elixir, the Nine Revolutions Immortal Dust Pill, in the East Sea Mystic Realm.] [Xiao Han: You will obtain a book called the Immortal Nether Green Lotus Technique in the East Sea Mystic Realm.] And Ji Qinglin. [Ji Qinglin: You will obtain a Dharma artifact, the The East Sea Mystic Realm will obtain a Dharma artifact, the Heaven-Flipping Seal.] [Zhou Zhiran¡­] When he glanced at these geniuses, he immediately saw the opportunities they would obtain in the East Sea Mystic Realm. Among them, the ones that caught his attention were naturally the sixth-grade elixir, the Nine Revolutions Immortal Dust Pill. There was also the Heaven-Flipping Seal. Through the introductions, he could tell that these pills and artifacts were not simple. He was also interested. Just as he was checking everyone¡¯s opportunities, in the distance, Chen Beixuan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Shen Ran. Especially now that he saw the confidence on Shen Ran¡¯s face, he immediately had an ominous feeling. This also instantly reminded him of Shen Ran¡¯s expression the last time Shen Ran intercepted his opportunity. And now seeing such an expression made his heart tighten. If Shen Ran intercepted his opportunity again, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he would never be able to make a comeback? However, when he thought of this, he shook his head and thought to himself, No! That¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s just a person with good luck for the time being. How can it happen a second time? What happened before was an accident. It was the power of the Heavenly Dao of the world, to right the world! He can¡¯t be so lucky all the time. At this moment, when Shen Ran looked at everyone¡¯s opportunities, those geniuses also focused on Shen Ran. Ji Qinglin looked at the confident Shen Ran and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He rethought his plan in his heart. In his opinion, as long as he could obtain what he had left behind in the mystic realm this time, it would be time for Shen Ran to cry!! In the direction of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Gu Shujue. He did not know much about the natural treasures in the East Sea Mystic Realm. However, his expression was extremely gloomy now. He kept staring at Shen Ran with killing intent. Especially when he saw Shen Ran, he instantly recalled the humiliation he had suffered in the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm! This was something he would never forget! Now that he saw Shen Ran, he wished he could rush up and tear him apart! However, he knew that he was not Shen Ran¡¯s match now. Next, as long as he could obtain one or two treasures in the East Sea Mystic Realm, it would be Shen Ran¡¯s death! Similarly, Zhou Ziran, Lei Qianren, and countless cultivators who hated Shen Ran wished that he would die. On the other hand, those who remained neutral, such as the Zhao and Xu families, looked forward to obtaining some natural treasures in the mystic realm to improve themselves. At this point, the mystic realm had yet to open. However, countless geniuses had already gone through their next plans in their minds. However, most of the cultivators¡¯ plans were related to Shen Ran. They all wanted to kill Shen Ran after obtaining the natural treasures! This had also become their main purpose for coming here. Among them, Chen Beixuan, Xiao Han, Gu Shujue, and the others were naturally the main ones. Chapter 167 ? Chapter 167: Opening of the East Sea Mystic Realm! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In front of the East Sea Mystic Realm. Countless cultivators had their own ulterior motives as they looked in the direction of the East Sea. Seeing that the time was about right, Chen Feng retracted his gaze and glanced at the other elders leading the team. He said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s about time. The mystic realm is about to open. To be safe, let¡¯s check how the mystic realm is.¡± As he spoke, the female elder from the Zhao family took a step forward and looked deeply at Chen Feng. ¡°I have no objections.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the one-armed old man of the Heavenly Demon Sect snorted. ¡°You two seem to have a tacit understanding.¡± As he spoke, he slowly rose into the air. At the same time, the other elders leading the team also soared into the sky one after another and looked at the clouds illuminated by the dazzling pillar of light, which was the mirror-like place. The six elders appeared in midair at the same time, attracting the attention of all the cultivators. Before they started, Chen Feng looked around and chuckled. ¡°Everyone, I hope everyone can understand the purpose of our actions. Don¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡± As he spoke, he glanced at the one-armed old man from the Heavenly Demon Sect. The one-armed old man sneered when he heard that. ¡°Hmph, our Heavenly Demon Sect is a famous sect. I was worried that you would have ill intentions.¡± His words stunned everyone. They each had a tacit understanding and were speechless. Then they stopped hesitating and stretched out their palms. Immediately after, wisps of aura kept floating out of their bodies. These wisps of aura floated towards the clouds and disappeared into them. They were using their spiritual energy to probe the stability of the mystic realm, in case the space was unstable, causing it to collapse or some accidents might happen. However, when he was investigating, he noticed that the beautiful eyes of the female elder of the Zhao family were fixed on Chen Feng. Chen Feng had clearly sensed something, but he refused to meet her gaze. Just like that. A moment later, everyone retracted their palms. Chen Feng said, ¡°The mystic realm¡¯s space is stable. You can open it now.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the one-armed old man of the Heavenly Demon Sect retreated. ¡°The mystic realm is about to open automatically. Since Elder Chen is in such a hurry, you can do it.¡± Hearing the one-armed old man¡¯s words, the other elders actually retreated in unison. On the other hand, the female elder of the Zhao family did not leave. Seeing this, Chen Feng did not look at her. Instead, he looked at the clouds. ¡°Yanyan, you can leave first. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± The Zhao family elder was about to say something, when suddenly, Chen Feng retracted his palm and suddenly extended it, waving it down at the clouds. In an instant, a crisp bang came from the sky. Then everyone below saw that the moment the palm landed, a blade-like light seemed to cut through the sky and land on the clouds. The clouds were instantly cut apart. At this moment, the sea began to surge violently. Extremely dense spiritual energy fluctuations spread out from the clouds. After doing all this, Chen Feng returned to the island without looking back. The elder of the Zhao family, who was floating in the air, looked at Chen Feng as he left. She seemed to be angry, but she also shook her head helplessly. She sighed and left. The moment the Zhao family elder left. From the cut clouds, the surging spiritual energy was a little sticky and quickly surged, making countless cultivators feel relaxed and happy after sucking a mouthful. ¡°It¡¯s open! The mystic realm has opened!!¡± ¡°Everyone, charge quickly. There are limited natural treasures. First come, first served!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about you. I¡¯ll charge first. Whether I can soar into the sky depends on this trip to the mystic realm.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In an instant, countless cultivators¡¯ excited voices kept coming. After all, they had been waiting for this moment. Now, the mystic realm had finally opened. As a result, countless cultivators flew crazily towards the incised cloud mist and entered the mystic realm. At this moment, the scene became very spectacular. It was like dumplings being cooked. Countless cultivators entered the mystic realm one after another. However, compared to the anxiety of the other cultivators, those geniuses, especially Ji Qinglin, were watching from afar and were not in a hurry to enter. After all, as the founder of the mystic realm, he knew too well what dangers there were in the mystic realm. Back then, when he opened the mystic realm, he had set up a trap. Something would definitely happen to the first person to enter. He was not in a hurry. Shen Ran was naturally not in a hurry. He had long checked Ji Qinglin¡¯s opportunities, so he was naturally not in a hurry to move. At this moment, Chen Feng landed and said to Shen Ran with a serious expression, ¡°Shen Ran, on this trip to the mystic realm, just cause as much trouble as you want. I¡¯ll take care of everything outside.¡± ¡°Even if the sky collapses, I¡¯ll hold it up!¡± Indeed, Chen Feng thought of what had happened in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm previously. He also wanted to use this opportunity to let Shen Ran do whatever he wanted. Shen Ran nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, First Elder. I won¡¯t disgrace the name of the Empyrean Sword Sect.¡± As he spoke, Shen Ran realized that a large number of cultivators had already entered the mystic realm. At the same time, Ji Qinglin, Zhou Ziran, Gu Shujue, and the others also made a move. Seeing this, Shen Ran brought Liu Nanzhi and Zhao Honglian towards the mystic realm. As for the other disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect, they naturally only followed behind. He brought the two women to the entrance of the mystic realm and looked down. He could see only the surging sea, as if the mystic realm was under the sea. After taking a rough look at the entrance of the mystic realm, Shen Ran did not hesitate and jumped into it. The moment he entered the mystic realm, he suddenly felt a warm sensation sweeping over, with a hint of damp water. However, in the blink of an eye, this feeling dissipated. At the same time, he had actually passed through the sea originally in front of him. With a soft sound, the three of them landed steadily. Before he could check his surroundings, his first feeling was that the spiritual energy in this mystic realm was too dense. Compared to the spiritual energy in the outside world, it was at least ten times richer. If he cultivated here, he would definitely be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort. Even the two women exclaimed. ¡°Such dense spiritual energy.¡± ¡°As expected of a mystic realm that can trigger such a phenomenon. There must be a lot of natural treasures here.¡± As the two of them spoke, Shen Ran nodded. Indeed, in addition to the rich spiritual energy aura, he could also feel the breath of countless spiritual herbs. After roughly sensing it, he focused his attention on his surroundings. This place was similar to a square world. The surrounding trees were lush and towering. Moreover, there were mountains that shot into the sky and a waterfall hanging high in the clouds. It looked like a paradise. At the same time, he saw some spiritual herbs around him. However, Shen Ran did not care about these spiritual herbs. His goal was to use Ji Qinglin and wait for the opportunities of the geniuses. These spiritual herbs were nothing to him! Chapter 168 ? Chapter 168: Encountering an Unforeseen Event, Just Shen Ran! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the East Sea Mystic Realm. He ignored the low-level spiritual herbs around him and walked straight into the lush forest. It was obvious that when they walked towards the forest, Liu Nanzhi and Zhao Honglian kept their guard up and looked around from time to time. It was no wonder. After all, before entering the mystic realm, they could see that all the geniuses of the Southern Region had arrived. Moreover, the phenomenon caused by the opening of the mystic realm had spread throughout the entire Southern Region. No one could guarantee whether there were some unknown dangers in this mystic realm. However, compared to the two women¡¯s vigilance, Shen Ran was calmer and walked forward unhurriedly. At the same time, he recalled the opportunities he had checked on Ji Qinglin and the other geniuses when he entered the mystic realm. Among them, the ones that concerned him the most were the Nine Revolutions Immortal Dust Pill and the Sky-Flipping Seal. Chen Beixuan had obtained the elixir and Ji Qinglin had obtained the Sky-Flipping Seal. In other words, as long as he encountered the two of them next, he would just have to pay more attention. As she walked, Liu Nanzhi looked around. A faint smile appeared on her exquisite face. Under the light of her gaze, she looked even more glamorous. Liu Nanzhi¡¯s lips gently parted as she slowly said, ¡°Although this is a mystic realm, the environment here is really good. If I can live here, it will definitely be great.¡± As Liu Nanzhi spoke, she could not help but glance at Shen Ran from the corner of her eye. Shen Ran did not notice, but Zhao Honglian saw it clearly. Therefore, Zhao Honglian also smiled gently. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where you live. What¡¯s important is who you¡¯re with.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Liu Nanzhi immediately turned to look at her. The two women were about to engage in an argument. Suddenly. ¡°Don¡¯t speak!¡± As soon as Shen Ran had warned them, the two women¡¯s eyes narrowed. They saw Shen Ran looking west, as if he was listening to something. A moment later, Shen Ran¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°There is tangled warfare in the west, and there are also a lot of natural treasures.¡± As he spoke, Shen Ran also walked towards the west. The two women naturally followed behind. And as they passed through the dense forest, they immediately saw a group of people engaged in confused fighting straight ahead. Among them, a few eighth level Illumination Realm experts were attacking a group of cultivators in similar white robes. Moreover, it could be seen that those white-robed cultivators were retreating step by step under the enemy¡¯s attack. They were unable to resist at all and were about to be killed. It was these white-robed cultivators that made Zhao Honglian and Liu Nanzhi exclaim in unison. ¡°They¡¯re disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect!¡± Just as the two of them exclaimed, Shen Ran had already turned into a shadow and rushed over. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the periphery of this group of people. Shen Ran¡¯s sudden appearance instantly attracted the attention of this group of people. When the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect saw Shen Ran, their faces revealed deep excitement. ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± ¡°Your Highness, be careful. Although these people are itinerant cultivators, they are extremely powerful!¡± The itinerant cultivators also turned their attention to Shen Ran. One of the sword cultivators looked at Shen Ran with disdain. There was already an eye-catching scar on the sword cultivator¡¯s face. Now that he revealed a disdainful expression, it made his face look so ugly. He looked at Shen Ran and said coldly, ¡°Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he shook his head again. ¡°Others are afraid of you, but I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± As he spoke, his eyes were filled with killing intent as he kept glancing at Zhao Honglian and Liu Nanzhi, as if he wanted to eat them up. He was not the only one. The itinerant cultivators beside him also saw the two women and their eyes cast covetous looks at them. At this moment, the commotion attracted more and more cultivators. When they heard the name of Dao Tianzhen, their expressions changed. ¡°Dao Tianzhen! It¡¯s actually Dao Tianzhen!¡± ¡°This Dao Tianzhen is a completely ruthless person. Although he¡¯s an itinerant cultivator, the itinerant cultivators he befriends are quite famous in the entire Southern Region.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This Dao Tianzhen is already very talented. It¡¯s said that he has mastered his saber technique at a young age. If not for the fact that he was born as an itinerant cultivator, with his talent, he would definitely be considered a prodigy in a large family.¡± ¡°Not only that, but Dao Tianzhen is known for being ruthless.¡± ¡°Everyone in the Southern Region knows that Dao Tianzhen likes to kill people and women the most. It¡¯s even rumored that every time he toyed with a woman, he would kill her ruthlessly. He¡¯s a ruthless person.¡± ¡°Dao Tianzhen is at the ninth level of the Illumination Realm, and Shen Ran is only at the sixth level of the Illumination Realm. The two of them are both geniuses. I¡¯m afraid Shen Ran is doomed in this battle.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all. Other than that, Dao Tianzhen has many helpers. On the other hand, the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect are not enough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity about these two beauties.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As the voices around him sounded, Shen Ran narrowed his eyes and locked onto Dao Tianzhen. Dao Tianzhen also stared at Shen Ran with a mocking expression. ¡°Shen Ran, on account that you¡¯re a Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect, I¡¯ll give face to the Empyrean Sword Sect. As long as you take the initiative to hand over these two women, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± His lackeys behind him echoed. Hearing Dao Tianzhen¡¯s words, Shen Ran only shook his head and said softly, ¡°Oh.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Ran¡¯s robe rose without the wind, and a surging sharp aura instantly erupted. ¡°Clang!¡± An ear-piercing clang sounded, and everyone felt a sharp pain in their ears. With the sound, a shadow flashed past. As the afterimage flickered, a monstrous sharp aura suddenly erupted. So fast! Dao Tianzhen¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his reaction was not slow either. The saber in his hand flickered, and a powerful force erupted into the sky. Looking at Shen Ran, who was rushing over, Dao Tianzhen slashed down with his saber. At the same time, Shen Ran charged over. The three-foot-long green peak bloomed with light, and the sword intent spun, causing the surrounding void to tremble. The sword and saber collided instantly. What followed was the clang of metal. After the sound, and before the surrounding onlookers could react, they saw a figure being sent flying. The person who was sent flying was Dao Tianzhen. ¡°Ah! So powerful?¡± ¡°As expected of the Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect. With such a huge difference in cultivation, this sword strike actually sent Dao Tianzhen flying.¡± ¡°No, he was too fast for Dao Tianzhen to react.¡± ¡°Next, Dao Tianzhen has to be serious. The show has just begun.¡± Chapter 169 ? Chapter 169: Sword and Saber Cross, Killing With One Strike! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With a short collision, even the ninth level of the Illumination Realm, Dao Tianzhen, was sent flying. This caused quite a commotion. After all, although Shen Ran was famous, Dao Tianzhen was not bad either. Moreover, with such a huge cultivation gap, Shen Ran¡¯s sword attack was shocking. At the same time, Dao Tianzhen, who had been sent flying, stood up. His expression was no longer as calm as before. Instead, he looked at Shen Ran solemnly. Dao Tianzhen licked the blood from the corner of his mouth and couldn¡¯t help but look excited. ¡°It seems that you have some strength to be able to become a Dao Seed. ¡°Next, let me see how strong you are!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Dao Tianzhen suddenly raised the saber in his hand. The saber shadow instantly condensed in the sky, and wisps of light gathered in the sky. As Dao Tianzhen raised his saber, an extremely huge saber shadow also condensed in midair. The moment the saber shadow condensed, Dao Tianzhen locked onto Shen Ran and swung the saber in his hand. In an instant, huge saber shadows surged, looking like they were about to split the sky and earth. A sharp breath mixed with a boundless aura crushed towards Shen Ran like a mountain of sabers. The moment they sensed this terrifying aura, the surrounding onlookers retreated with fear and looked at Shen Ran. They wanted to see how he could withstand such a terrifying attack from Dao Tianzhen. They saw that Shen Ran¡¯s face was calm. As the saber shadow speedily approached, he swung the three-foot-long green sword in his hand. ¡°Rumble!¡± Suddenly, there was a rumbling explosion in the sky. With an explosion, the sky was enveloped by dark clouds, but in the shrouded sky, a sword shadow bloomed with dazzling light. The sword shadow reversed the heavens and the earth, as if they were suppressing all living beings. With a bang, it started to go downwards. At this moment, the heavens and the earth were filled with endless phenomena. The phenomenon surged. Everyone subconsciously held their breath and looked at the place where the sword and saber shadows were about to collide. They saw that the two attacks collided violently. In an instant, a bang sounded, and dust filled the sky. The monstrous sword qi spun crazily in this world. At the same time, everyone could feel the saber aura that was originally permeating the world rapidly fading. When the dust dissipated, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. They saw a sword that seemed to suppress everything in the world shatter the saber shadow tyrannically and was about to land on Dao Tianzhen. ¡°What?! When Dao Tianzhen saw this, his pupils instantly changed drastically, and his face was filled with disbelief. He stared at the rapidly falling sword shadow, and a dense sense of danger enveloped him from the depths of his heart. No!!!! ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± At this moment, Dao Tianzhen still did not believe what had just happened. He did not believe that a mere sixth level Illumination Realm person like Shen Ran could actually shatter his killing move. However, even if he did not believe it, it was too late. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the sword landed on Dao Tianzhen. Dao TianZhen¡¯s body was split into two. There was still dense disbelief on his two cut faces. The battle was over. The battle ended as quickly as it had come. Everyone looked at the dead body of Dao Tianzhen and did not react for a moment. The group of cultivators who were originally following Dao Tianzhen were the first to react. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Even Dao Tianzhen is not his match. We can¡¯t stay here for long!¡± When they reacted, the first thing they did was to escape. They had no intention of avenging Dao Tianzhen. However, as they started to run, they heard a voice that was like a nightmare to them. ¡°Is it too late to run now?¡± This sentence became the last sound they heard when they were alive. As soon as he finished speaking, their vision blurred. A shadow flashed past, and then nothing. In the blink of an eye, this group of itinerant cultivators had all died. ¡°Gulp.¡± At this moment, the entire venue was silent, except for the sound of swallowing saliva When the surrounding cultivators saw this scene, their eyes widened as they looked at Shen Ran. They were even retreating bit by bit, as if they were afraid that Shen Ran would kill them all. As the person involved, Shen Ran also walked towards the group of disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect. After receiving a series of thanks, Shen Ran asked, ¡°What happened? Why are you targeted by this group of itinerant cultivators?¡± One of the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect cupped his hands and looked at Shen Ran. ¡°This group of itinerant cultivators deliberately came for us. ¡°Originally, my fellow disciples and I discovered the aura of many fourth-grade spiritual herbs not far away. We decided to pick them, but this group of itinerant cultivators also came to know of it. Then a huge battle erupted. ¡°Fortunately, we met His Highness Shen. Otherwise, we would have died here today.¡± Shen Ran nodded slightly. Seeing this, the disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect said repeatedly, ¡°We picked the spiritual herbs to give to Your Highness. Since Your Highness is here, let¡¯s bring Your Highness along. Someone should have discovered that place.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ran could not help but look at this disciple. He had to admit that this disciple was very discerning. Then he followed the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect and led the two women towards the spiritual herbs. ¡­ Meanwhile, in a place surrounded by mountains. Although this place was surrounded by mountains, there was also a path to the valley. However, at the front of the path, there were runes outlined. Under the runes were complicated array formations. From the array formations, an extremely violent aura kept spreading. At this moment, the outside of the valley was already filled with cultivators. These cultivators looked in the direction of the valley and then at the array formations in front of them, their faces filled with helplessness. ¡°Sigh, I originally thought that my opportunity had arrived. I never expected there to be such a terrifying array formation here.¡± ¡°I can sense that there must be a large number of fourth-grade spiritual herbs in the valley. Unfortunately, there¡¯s a huge array formation that we can¡¯t enter.¡± ¡°Hehe, everyone, there¡¯s no need to say that. Everyone present knows that as long as we work together, we will definitely be able to enter the array formation. However, no one wants to see their natural treasures fall into others¡¯ hands.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Discussions kept breaking out. Although they wanted to enter the valley, it was difficult for them to do so. After all, they did not know the number of natural treasures inside. If they did not get enough to share after entering, it would definitely be a fierce battle. Therefore, they did not break this stalemate first. Many cultivators looked greedily at the valley from time to time as they rested. Shen Ran and the others slowly walked over from afar. The moment they saw Shen Ran, the expressions of these cultivators changed drastically. ¡°It¡¯s over! Shen Ran is here. We can¡¯t obtain those natural treasures anymore.¡± Chapter 170 ? Chapter 170: Meeting the Enemy, Extremely Furious! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When they saw Shen Ran leading everyone over, these cultivators¡¯ faces were filled with bitterness. They looked at each other and smiled bitterly. All of them knew that it would be difficult for them to obtain the natural treasures in the valley now that Shen Ran was here. At the same time, they regretted not breaking the array formation earlier and obtaining the natural treasures. Even if they obtained one, they would not get anything when facing Shen Ran now. Although they were helpless, they made way for Shen Ran. They could only smile apologetically. Shen Ran looked at the array formation and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Your Highness, let us break this array formation.¡± A disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect spoke. However, as soon as they finished speaking, laughter sounded in the sky. ¡°It seems that the natural treasures have yet to be taken away.¡± ¡°My opportunity has finally come.¡± Two voices sounded and two figures landed at the same time. The two of them were dressed in brocade robes and emitted extremely terrifying aura fluctuations. The moment the two of them landed, the expressions of the surrounding cultivators changed again. This was because these two people were also top geniuses, Zhou Ziran of the Zhou family and Xu Lingfeng of the Xu family. Behind them were naturally the disciples of their families. As soon as the two of them landed, they noticed Shen Ran. The moment they saw Shen Ran, the smiles on their faces instantly dissipated, and the two of them subconsciously approached each other. Zhou Ziran and Shen Ran already had a grudge, so there was naturally no need to mention the atmosphere when they met. Although Xu Lingfeng usually remained neutral, coming with Zhou Ziran was enough to prove everything. In addition, they were facing natural treasures now. Who would be willing to give up? In an instant, the atmosphere outside the valley became tense. It was also because of this tense atmosphere that the surrounding cultivators looked like they were watching a good show as they retreated. ¡°Although we can¡¯t obtain natural treasures, it doesn¡¯t seem bad to be able to enjoy a huge battle.¡± ¡°With the three top geniuses gathered, the upcoming battle will definitely be very exciting.¡± ¡°If they really start a war, I think Shen Ran has the upper hand. After all, he became famous in the Fallen Phoenix Hill and has long become the number one prodigy in the Southern Region in the hearts of countless people.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Although Shen Ran had the upper hand the last time, no one knows how much Zhou Ziran and Xu Lingfeng have improved.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In terms of cultivation alone, Zhou Ziran and Xu Lingfeng are at the upper hand. The two of them are both at the eighth level of the Illumination Realm. On the other hand, Shen Ran is only at the sixth level of the Illumination Realm.¡± ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, before the battle began, the surrounding people had already begun to discuss the outcome of the battle. Some supported Shen Ran, and naturally, some supported Xu Lingfeng and Zhou Ziran. While everyone was discussing, Zhou Ziran¡¯s gaze was also on Shen Ran. In addition to the humiliation in the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm, he had a grudge against Shen Ran. Now, he had Xu Lingfeng by his side. He told Xu Lingfeng via voice transmission, ¡°Xu Lingfeng, let¡¯s join forces. I don¡¯t want the natural treasures in the valley. I only want Shen Ran¡¯s head.¡± With that, Xu Lingfeng nodded without hesitation. After receiving Xu Lingfeng¡¯s reply, Zhou Ziran couldn¡¯t help but look confident. No matter how strong Shen Ran is, can he defeat me and Xu Lingfeng when we join forces? At the thought of this, his confidence exploded. When he looked at Shen Ran again, his gaze flickered with coldness. ¡°Shen Ran, if you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost immediately. Otherwise, the East Sea Mystic Realm will be your burial place.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, before Shen Ran could speak, a disciple from the Empyrean Sword Sect made a disdainful sound. ¡°How shameless. Have you forgotten the last time you were beaten up by His Highness in the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm?¡± ¡°Haha, he probably thinks that he has improved a lot in the past two months and can defeat His Highness.¡± ¡°How ridiculous. In His Highness¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re just a clown. Do you really think you can leap through the dragon gate after a few months?¡± As soon as the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect finished speaking, the Zhou family disciples also shouted. ¡°What¡¯s there to be smug about? As the saying goes, a good man doesn¡¯t talk about his past bravery. Your Highness will definitely die here this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Our young master is at the eighth level of the Illumination Realm. He¡¯s countless times stronger than when he was in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm. On the other hand, Shen Ran is only at the sixth level of the Illumination Realm. Who does he think he is?¡± ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, follow Young Master¡¯s instructions and get out immediately. Otherwise, you¡¯ll all die here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, before the leaders of both sides started fighting, their underlings were already cursing each other. ¡°Did I hear wrongly? A good man didn¡¯t mention his past bravery. I remember that at the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm, the young master you mentioned was pressed to the ground by His Highness!¡± ¡°If anyone wants to get lost, it¡¯s you guys. A bunch of defeated opponents!¡± The cursing grew louder and louder. Even the Zhou family disciples could not hold it in anymore. After all, Zhou Ziran¡¯s wound had been opened. No one could stand it. Some Zhou family disciples had already rushed towards the Empyrean Sword Sect disciples. The disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect also rushed over. At this point, the battle between the disciples of both sides instantly erupted. On the other hand, the Xu family disciples stood rooted to the ground and did not move. After all, they did not know what Xu Lingfeng was thinking. The battle between the disciples of both sides began, and the scene became abnormally chaotic. The collision of various killing moves kept sounding in the horizon. However, both sides tacitly opened up the battlefield and did not involve Shen Ran, Zhou Ziran, and the others. As the battle erupted, the three geniuses standing in place were also looking at each other. Neither of them said anything. However, as the chaos around him became louder and louder, coupled with his anger towards Shen Ran, Zhou Zhiran was naturally the first to be impatient. A monstrous aura fluctuation erupted from Zhou Ziran¡¯s body, and wisps of light bloomed from his entire body. A monstrous aura spread out. He formed hand seals and charged towards Shen Ran. Almost at the same time, Xu Lingfeng activated the aura of the eighth level of the Illumination Realm and attacked Shen Ran. The moment the two of them attacked at the same time, the Xu family disciples saw Xu Lingfeng attack and also rushed into the crowd of disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect. At this point, the chaotic battle had thoroughly begun. Chapter 171 ? Chapter 171: Super Forbidden Technique, Black Sun World Destruction! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect, the Zhou family, and the Xu family started a savage scuffle. These disciples were of equal strength, but there were many disciples of the Zhou and Xu families, causing the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect to be suppressed. However, the suppression was not fatal. The most crucial thing was the battle between Shen Ran, Zhou Ziran, and Xu Lingfeng. At this moment, Xu Lingfeng and Zhou Ziran released their attacks at the same time, enveloping Shen Ran. Shen Ran saw this and was not too worried. At the same time, he was a little curious. What confidence did these two people have to cause trouble for him? With this thought in mind, his figure shuttled through. Faced with the whistling attack, he abandoned his sword and pressed down with his palm. The palm wind whistled past, and the sky rumbled. When Shen Ran¡¯s palm landed, the surging waves began to become unruly. In particular, the power fluctuation that erupted from Shen Ran¡¯s palm made the expressions of the surrounding cultivators change drastically and they retreated. At the same time, an incomparably huge palm condensed in midair. The palm wind was like thunder, causing phenomena. With Shen Ran¡¯s shout, this huge palm quickly descended from the sky. One could clearly see the clear patterns on his palm. The terrifying aura contained in them was even more terrifying. This huge palm was to fight against the explosive attack of Zhou Ziran and his companion. He struck out with his palm. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, it collided fiercely with Zhou Ziran¡¯s attack. ¡°Thud!¡± In an instant, the sound of a morning bell and an evening drum exploded from the center of the collision. Moreover, one could clearly see that in the center of the explosion, the attack of Zhou Ziran and his companion instantly shattered. On the other hand, the huge palm was still unrestrained and crushed towards the two of them. ¡°Shit!¡± Zhou Ziran cried out in alarm. He did not expect Shen Ran to advance so quickly in the past two months. Without any hesitation, he and Xu Lingfeng crossed their arms in front of their chests and activated the spiritual energy in their bodies to defend against the roaring palm. The huge palm arrived and smashed into the two of them. Facing this extremely terrifying palm, even though the two of them were prepared, they all let out a muffled groan and were sent flying. The power of a palm strike was effective again. This time, they saw the two people who were sent flying. Everyone around looked at Shen Ran. ¡°Hiss! This Shen Ran¡¯s strength is a little too terrifying.¡± ¡°One against two, but he still has the upper hand. They¡¯re all top geniuses, but I didn¡¯t expect the difference to be so big.¡± ¡°In that case, Zhou Ziran of the Zhou family is still far inferior to Shen Ran.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Discussions broke out. This instantly angered Zhou Ziran, who had just stabilized his body. He already had a grudge with Shen Ran. Now that he and Xu Lingfeng were sent flying, coupled with the discussions around him, the comparison made his anger reach a critical point. He looked at Shen Ran from afar, the cold killing intent in his eyes almost spewing out. And he did not intend to continue like this. Instead, he decided to use a killing move. Zhou Ziran¡¯s body slowly rose into the air. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at Shen Ran and spoke coldly. ¡°Shen Ran! I have to admit that you¡¯re indeed very strong, but today, this place will be your burial ground!¡± Hearing Zhou Ziran¡¯s words, Shen Ran looked at him with interest. ¡°I want to see what you¡¯re going to do next.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°I said you must die! No one can stop it!¡± Zhou Ziran¡¯s last sentence was like a roar. As he spoke, Zhou Ziran¡¯s robe started to dance crazily. As his robe waved, endless spiritual energy surged out of Zhou Ziran¡¯s body. At the same time, endless darkness enveloped him, blocking all the colors in the sky. Just as the darkness enveloped him, everyone saw the monstrous spiritual energy erupting from Zhou Ziran¡¯s body gather in midair. Indistinctly, a black sun condensed in midair. From this black sun, there was a terrifying fluctuation that could destroy the world and suppress the nine heavens and ten lands. It was also because of the appearance of this black sun that everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. When Xu Lingfeng saw this scene, his eyes narrowed. ¡°It¡¯s actually the Black Sun World Destruction!¡± The itinerant cultivators around him clearly recognized Zhou Ziran¡¯s killing move. Their faces were filled with fear. ¡°Black Sun World Destruction! It¡¯s the Black Sun World Destruction! It¡¯s a forbidden technique of the Zhou family!¡± ¡°Oh my god! The Black Sun World Destruction is a forbidden technique that hurts the enemy and himself.¡± ¡°Zhou Ziran actually used such a forbidden technique. Hasn¡¯t the battle just begun?¡± ¡°It seems that Zhou Ziran is infuriated. He did not hesitate to exhaust his life-force to unleash such an attack.¡± ¡°Black Sun World Destruction. It¡¯s said that the Zhou family¡¯s master once used such a strike to almost kill a peak ninth level Emperor Realm expert!¡± Now that Zhou Ziran is at the eighth level of the Illumination Realm, he can kill everyone below the Marquis Realm with this attack! ¡°In the face of such a forbidden technique, I¡¯m afraid Xu Lingfeng won¡¯t have to do anything. The Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s Dao Seed will die here today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a pity. A top prodigy who can suppress the Southern Region is going to die today.¡± ¡°It has to be said that ever since the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm, Zhou Ziran has really prepared a lot for revenge!¡± ¡°Why are you still talking about this? The Black Sun is about to land. Retreat!¡± ¡°¡­¡± While everyone was shocked that Zhou Ziran had used such a forbidden technique, they all retreated into the distance. At the same time, the disciples who were fighting also noticed this scene. They actually tacitly stopped fighting and looked at the battlefield as they retreated. The disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect all looked worried. Similarly, Liu Nanzhi and Zhao Honglian clenched their fists, their pretty faces filled with worry. However, as they watched worriedly, they felt a breeze blowing them away from the battlefield. Just as everyone was afraid of the black sun that would descend next, in midair, Zhou Ziran¡¯s face was a little pale from using the forbidden technique, but he still roared at Shen Ran below. ¡°Shen Ran! I want you dead!!¡± With a sound, the black sun hanging in the sky slowly fell as if guided. ¡°Rumble!¡± As the black sun fell, the void kept shattering, and a world-destroying aura spun crazily. The entire world seemed to shake as the black sun fell. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Shen Ran. However, just as everyone was looking, suddenly, the speed at which the black sun fell intensified and landed fiercely where Shen Ran was, drowning him. ¡°Boom!!!¡± Chapter 172 ? Chapter 172: Azure Dragon Transformation, Crushing the Battle! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Boom!!!¡± A huge black sun covered the sky and descended with a loud bang, directly devouring where Shen Ran was. The mighty shock wave instantly spread in all directions, even though those cultivators had already prepared themselves and retreated far away. However, under this terrifying shock wave, many people were still sent flying. At the same time, they looked at where the Black Sun landed and could not see Shen Ran at all. Countless people looked around with different expressions. The disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect screamed for His Highness Shen. When the two women in the distance saw this scene, their expressions were the same. Their beautiful eyes were hazy, and their faces were pale. They were extremely worried and anxious. When the surrounding cultivators saw this, they shook their heads. ¡°Sigh, he¡¯s still a little lacking.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, he¡¯s facing two top geniuses.¡± ¡°Even Shen Ran, who has swept through countless geniuses in the Southern Region. He is human and he will also lose.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s a pity that Shen Ran lost his life!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Voices kept ringing. At this moment, when Zhou Ziran, who was high in the sky, saw this scene, he did not feel any satisfaction ¨C the satisfaction of killing Shen Ran. Instead, his expression was very solemn. Too easy. Everything was too simple. So simple that Zhou Ziran did not believe that Shen Ran would be killed like this. While Zhou Ziran was watching, suddenly, an aura erupted. It was also the eruption of this aura that made Zhou Ziran¡¯s heart stop. ¡°Roar!!¡± At this moment, a roar resounded through heaven and earth. The horizon shook violently at this moment. Then an extremely violent aura shot into the sky. A violent aura surged, as if it had come from ancient times and suppressed all living beings. The darkness in the sky instantly dissipated. Endless phenomena hung in the sky, and the brilliant sun shone with dazzling light. At the same time, where the black sun landed, everyone felt a fluctuation that made their hair stand on end. To them, this fluctuation was like when they were facing a Marquis or Emperor Realm expert. It was as if he was the ruler of this world. The sudden violent aura caused everyone to be full of vigor. What happened next made everyone¡¯s pupils dilate. They saw that the black sun on the ground was slowly rising. As the black smoke rose, a figure slowly appeared below. No!!!! To be precise, it was not a figure. It was a man covered in scales. The scales all over his body were reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. He looked like a huge dragon. As the black sun slowly rose, the figure¡¯s appearance gradually appeared in front of everyone. Scales covered his entire body, and his solid muscles were incomparably terrifying. ¡°It¡¯s Shen Ran!¡± ¡°Shen Ran is actually not dead!¡± ¡°What kind of secret technique is this? To be able to sense it from such a distance, I actually feel an extremely strong aura of death.¡± When Shen Ran¡¯s appearance came into everyone¡¯s view, there was an uproar. When Shen Ran¡¯s entire body appeared, someone discovered that the huge black sun was actually lifted by a scaly palm. Then there was a roar that was both human and dragon. ¡°Roar!!¡± The sound was deafening. At the same time, as soon as it sounded, there was another loud bang. The black sun, which was originally lifted by Shen Ran, was directly crushed at this moment! At this point, Shen Ran¡¯s full appearance was revealed. The current Shen Ran remained standing, but he was several times larger than before. The most striking thing was that Shen Ran¡¯s entire body was covered in scales. A power that was enough to destroy the world was constantly erupting from his body. Shen Ran¡¯s sudden appearance shocked countless people. Zhou Ziran and Xu Lingfeng¡¯s expressions changed drastically when they saw this. This was the Zhou family¡¯s forbidden technique, but it still did not cause any harm to Shen Ran. They could not accept it. However, just as they were shocked by Shen Ran¡¯s strength, Shen Ran suddenly looked up. The gaze of that pair of eyes caused the two of them to be violently shaken. What kind of eyes were those? The pupils in the eyes were vertical, and the whites of the eyes were replaced by golden color. When the eyes looked over, it was as if they were targeted by an Emperor Realm expert, making the two of them tremble in their hearts. At this moment, the already abnormally violent power erupted again. ¡°Shua-¡± There was a sound of air being torn apart. Before Xu Lingfeng and Zhou Ziran could react, they felt their vision blur. Then there was a muffled sound. They felt as if their internal organs had been hit by mountains. The intense pain made the two of them spit out blood and they were flung off fiercely. Even the two of them did not see clearly what took place, let alone others. Just now, they saw a shadow flash past. Immediately after, Zhou Ziran and Xu Lingfeng were blasted into the ground, leaving a bottomless pit. Only Shen Ran, whose entire body was covered in scales, stood where he was, like a god staring at everyone present. Everyone who was under Shen Ran¡¯s scrutiny trembled violently and lowered their heads, not daring to look at him. However, Shen Ran¡¯s attack just then had left an indelible impact in their hearts. All of them were shocked. They were shocked by Shen Ran¡¯s power. Even when Zhou Ziran and Xu Lingfeng, these two top geniuses, joined forces, they could not defeat Shen Ran. Instead, Zhou Ziran and Xu Lingfeng, these two were seriously injured! The first to react were the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect. When they saw Shen Ran severely injure the two of them, their morale instantly soared and they charged towards the disciples of the Zhou and Xu families. In contrast, the disciples of the Zhou and Xu families were in low spirits at this moment. They were not even their match. At this moment, the strange thing was that after an unprecedented battle, this world actually quieted down. Only the sounds of the battle between the Empyrean Sword Sect, the Zhou family, and the Xu family kept pouring in. All the onlookers did not know what to say after witnessing this scene. As the person involved, Shen Ran looked at the two bottomless pits. As far as his eyes can see, a faint sound came from the pit. Suddenly, ¡°Shua-¡± Two figures quickly soared into the sky from the pit. These two people were naturally Zhou Ziran and Xu Lingfeng, who were in an extremely sorry state. Their robes were tattered, their faces were covered in dust, and there was blood at the corners of their mouths. It could be seen that Shen Ran¡¯s attack just then had caused them great damage. However, the two of them looked at each other with ruthlessness in their eyes. As if they had made a decision, the two of them stared fixedly at Shen Ran. Zhou Ziran roared. ¡°Shen Ran! I told you, you must die today!!¡± Chapter 173 ? Chapter 173: Thunder Talisman, Divine Arrow! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhou Ziran¡¯s angry roar sounded over this horizon. With a roar, he slowly took out a pale yellow talisman. It was also because of the appearance of this pale yellow talisman that a violent wind instantly rose in the horizon, and the space shook crazily. Moreover, there were surging dark clouds in the sky. Under the dark clouds, there was a magnetic sea of thunder surging. The sea of thunder rolled, and the roar of thunder rose and fell, causing convulsions in everyone¡¯s head. ¡°Medium¡­ Intermediate-level talismans! They¡¯re intermediate-level talismans!¡± ¡°This aura is definitely at the level of an intermediate-level talisman.¡± ¡°Zhou Ziran is really crazy. He actually used such a talisman.¡± ¡°¡­¡± When they sensed the talisman Zhou Ziran took out, the expressions of the surrounding cultivators changed drastically, and their faces were filled with fear. Zhou Ziran, who was holding the talisman, also revealed a strong sense of confidence on his pale face. He looked down at Shen Ran with killing intent in his eyes. ¡°In order to kill you, I specially found an Emperor Realm expert in the family to engrave such a talisman.¡± ¡°Even experts below the ninth level of the Illumination Realm will be killed in one strike with this thunder talisman. I want to see how you can resist it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the spiritual energy in Zhou Ziran¡¯s body moved with a bang and infused into the thunder talisman. While Zhou Ziran was taking out the talismans, Xu Lingfeng was naturally not idle. Although there was not much hatred between him and Shen Ran, the other party had displayed his strength in the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm. He became aware that if Shen Ran was allowed to grow like this, his future would definitely be unimaginable. And now was the best opportunity to kill Shen Ran. As long as he could kill Shen Ran, he could also stop a future top expert from appearing. 1 Xu Lingfeng locked his gaze on Shen Ran and waved his hand. ¡°Crack, crack, crack~¡± As Xu Lingfeng waved his palm, the surrounding void began to tremble and shatter. Just as the void shattered, a destructive aura instantly burst forth from the shattered space. This sharp aura shot into the sky, tearing a gap in the sky. The moment this terrifying aura erupted, the expressions of the surrounding cultivators changed drastically again. ¡°This¡­ This aura¡­¡± ¡°Could it be a king-level artifact?¡± ¡°A king-level artifact that can produce such a terrifying aura fluctuation. If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s the Xu family¡¯s divine arrow that can destroy all living beings!¡± ¡°No way! Is it that divine arrow that can severely injure an Emperor Realm expert?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Amidst the continuous exclamations, a dazzling golden light flickered in the shattered void beside Xu Lingfeng. The golden light flickered and slowly floated out under countless shocked gazes. This was a golden arrow. The aura fluctuation emitted by the arrow was extremely terrifying. Everyone present trembled involuntarily when they looked at the arrow. At this moment, Zhou Ziran took out the Thunder Talisman and aimed it at Shen Ran. Xu Lingfeng also took out the king-level artifact and aimed it at Shen Ran. Seeing this scene, countless cultivators looked at one another and saw the deep shock in one another¡¯s eyes. ¡°One is an intermediate-level talisman, and the other is a king-level Dharma artifact. I really can¡¯t imagine how Shen Ran, who is only at the sixth level of the Illumination Realm, can withstand this attack.¡± 1 ¡°It seems that the elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect was right. Shen Ran¡¯s performance is outstanding. Many geniuses already wanted to kill him.¡± Now that the two geniuses have attacked at the same time and have both taken out top-notch Dharma treasures, even if Shen Ran has superhuman powers, it¡¯s impossible for him to withstand the attack. ¡°¡­¡± Exclamations kept sounding. As these cultivators discussed, their gazes were all on Shen Ran. Although Shen Ran was very powerful, he was facing two top-notch Dharma treasures after all. Therefore, no one was optimistic about Shen Ran this time. While everyone was shocked, in the air, Zhou Ziran had already activated the Thunder Talisman. Xu Lingfeng had also activated the king-level artifact, the Divine Arrow. Above the divine arrow, a dazzling light bloomed crazily. The sharp aura that could penetrate everything was also rising rapidly. In an instant, this world was enveloped by endless phenomena. In the sky, above the surging dark clouds, when the Thunder Talisman was thrown out by Zhou Ziran, the rolling sea of thunder roared suddenly. ¡°Rumble!¡± A deafening roar suddenly erupted in the sky. With a loud bang, the world trembled violently. The rapidly churning sea of thunder was shrouded by thousands of thunderbolts at this moment. In the end, the violent thunderbolts directly condensed into an incomparably thick Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon suppressed the area and rushed towards Shen Ran with an extremely violent aura fluctuation. Wherever the Thunder Dragon passed, violent winds blew, space shattered, and the world trembled violently. At the same time, the Divine Arrow in Xu Lingfeng¡¯s hand slowly flew out. Although the speed at which the Divine Arrow flew seemed very slow, everyone could clearly see that the Divine Arrow passed through the void without any movement. Instead, in the blink of an eye, spider web-like patterns instantly appeared in the void pierced by the Divine Arrow and shattered. Nothing could stop the Divine Arrow. Everything turned into nothingness under the Divine Arrow. At this moment, a monstrous Thunder Dragon swooped down from the sky. Below, a Divine Arrow that could pierce through everything roared past. It could be said that Shen Ran had been targeted by these two Dharma treasures. Moreover, everyone present knew that as long as he was hit by one of these two Dharma treasures, Shen Ran would definitely die. The two killer moves were getting closer and closer to Shen Ran. When the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect, Liu Nanzhi, Zhao Honglian, and the others saw this scene, they held their breaths, their eyes filled with fear. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Shen Ran. This was because everyone knew that Zhou Ziran¡¯s and Xu Lingfeng¡¯s attacks would determine everything in this battle. If Shen Ran could withstand these two attacks, Zhou Ziran and Xu Lingfeng would definitely be defeated. Similarly, if Shen Ran were not able to block them, he would instantly die. However, no one present believed that Shen Ran could withstand such terrifying two killer moves. That was the case. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shen Ran, who was covered in scales, looked at the two killer moves that were roaring over. There was no panic on his face. Instead, he was very calm. The moment the killing moves were about to arrive, immediately, Shen Ran moved. At this moment, everyone heard a roar. 1 ¡°Roar!!¡± Chapter 174 ? Chapter 174: Azure Dragon Shows Its Might! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the horizon, the attacks released by the two Dharma treasures rumbled towards Shen Ran with a destructive aura. Under these two attacks, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Countless people also thought that Shen Ran would definitely die this time. Just as everyone was staring, ¡°Roar!!¡± A roar sounded from where Shen Ran was. With the sound, the ground continued to shake violently, and the sky began to sway. At the same time, something even more shocking happened. At this moment, everyone clearly saw Shen Ran, who was originally covered in scales, suddenly jump up. Then his entire body began to enlarge and he had an extremely huge tail. Moreover, his original palm turned into a dragon claw and his head turned into a dragon head. In the blink of an eye, Shen Ran had transformed from a human to a thousand-foot-long dragon. The dragon¡¯s entire body was green, and an eternal aura kept spreading from Shen Ran¡¯s huge body. Under this terrifying aura and such a huge body, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°Oh my god! What kind of secret technique is this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually a human who can transform into a dragon.¡± ¡°The aura emitted by Shen Ran, who has transformed into a dragon, is countless times stronger than before.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cries of alarm kept coming. Even Zhou Ziran and Xu Lingfeng¡¯s expressions changed slightly when they saw Shen Ran. However, seeing that the two killer moves were about to arrive, Zhou Ziran¡¯s face revealed deep confidence. ¡°Hmph, no matter what you become, today will definitely be the day you die!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Thunder Dragon condensed from thousands of thunderbolts fell towards Shen Ran. However, what happened next made Zhou Ziran¡¯s eyes widen. Under his gaze, the Thunder Dragon blasted towards Shen Ran with monstrous violent power. However, the moment it was about to land on Shen Ran, flames spewed out of Shen Ran¡¯s huge head. In an instant, a scorching heat swept over, and a sea of flames burned the sky, enveloping the Thunder Dragon. This Thunder Dragon was condensed from thousands of thunderbolts. But even so, the moment it was enveloped in flames, it instantly melted. ¡°This¡­ How is this possible!¡± ¡°No!!!!¡± When Zhou Ziran saw this scene, his expression changed drastically, and his eyes were filled with shock. He did not expect Shen Ran to resolve the attack released by the intermediate-level thunder talisman in this manner. Xu Lingfeng was equally surprised. However, he hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. There¡¯s still the Divine Arrow.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he focused his attention on the king-level artifact, the Divine Arrow. The Divine Arrow suddenly accelerated and roared towards Shen Ran. This was a king-level Dharma artifact. The sharp aura contained in it was terrifying. The Divine Arrow shooting at Shen Ran naturally attracted the attention of countless people. After all, whether he could kill Shen Ran would depend on this arrow. Under his gaze, the Divine Arrow sped up. The shattering of the surrounding space intensified at this moment. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Divine Arrow shot straight at Shen Ran. However, just as the Divine Arrow was about to land on Shen Ran¡¯s huge body, a shocking scene happened again. At this moment, that king-level Dharma artifact did not cause any harm to Shen Ran. 1 Instead, it was grabbed by Shen Ran¡¯s dragon claws. Although the Divine Arrow was still quivering, it could not escape the control of the dragon claw. Seeing this, Xu Lingfeng¡¯s pupils constricted, and his expression was filled with shock. ¡°This¡­ How is this possible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a king-level Dharma artifact. How can you catch it so easily!¡± Xu Lingfeng was completely dumbfounded. Such a king-level Dharma artifact was the Xu family¡¯s ultimate treasure. But now, it was easily grabbed by Shen Ran and did not cause him any harm. This was unbelievable to Xu Lingfeng. Not to mention Xu Lingfeng, all the surrounding cultivators were dumbfounded when they saw Shen Ran first burning the thunder condensed from the Thunder Talisman and then grabbing the king-level artifact. ¡°This¡­ What kind of monster is this Shen Ran!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already very shocked that he can destroy the intermediate-level talisman, but now he can even control a king-level artifact.¡± Most importantly, two top-notch Dharma treasures attacked Shen Ran at the same time, but they were all blocked by Shen Ran. ¡°Abnormal! Shen Ran is definitely abnormal!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this. They originally thought that Shen Ran would definitely die under these two Dharma treasures, but no one expected Shen Ran to resist them just like that. And just as everyone was shocked by Shen Ran¡¯s strength, Shen Ran¡¯s thick tail swept over. Its tail swept out, shattering the void along the way, causing this world to tremble violently. With the sweep of the dragon tail, it was as if the end of the world had arrived, shattering the heavens and the earth. At this moment, Zhou Ziran and Xu Lingfeng fell into endless fear. They realized that the sweeping tail was coming for the two of them. ¡°Retreat!¡± Zhou Ziran reacted faster. He did not want to kill Shen Ran anymore. Instead, he turned around and ran. After Zhou Ziran¡¯s warning, Xu Lingfeng did not hesitate at all. He circulated the spiritual energy in his body and fled into the distance without hesitation. However, even though the two of them were running for their lives, they were far slower compared to the speed of the sweeping dragon tail. His dragon tail swept through the world and landed on Zhou Ziran and Xu Lingfeng. Two muffled sounds were heard one after another. With the muffled sounds, blood sprayed out of Zhou Ziran and the other man. The sound of bones shattering could be heard clearly. Immediately after, the two bodies flew into the sky like a stream of light. 1 In the blink of an eye, Zhou Ziran and his companion disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. The two of them had suffered such a blow from Shen Ran. Even if they did not die, they were seriously injured. 1 As the two of them were beaten out of the mystic realm, the world fell into a brief silence. Everyone looked at Shen Ran in the sky, their eyes filled with shock and even fear. The strength Shen Ran had displayed today had far exceeded their expectations. It had even left an extremely deep shadow in their hearts. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shen Ran slowly returned to his normal state and slowly descended from the sky. Moreover, he was holding the king-level artifact, the Divine Arrow. The moment Shen Ran landed, suddenly, ¡°Run!¡± Chapter 175 ? Chapter 175: The Past, Terrifying Killing Intent! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Run!¡± The moment the disciples of the Zhou and Xu families saw Xu Lingfeng and Zhou Ziran being chased out of the mystic realm, they reacted immediately. Immediately, without hesitation, they ran. What a joke. Even top geniuses like Xu Lingfeng and Zhou Ziran had been defeated. They would only be courting death if they stayed here. These disciples who were originally clamoring no longer hesitated and began to run for their lives. Shen Ran naturally did not let the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect chase after these fleeing disciples. Instead, he played with the king-level artifact and put it away in his storage ring. At the same time, he was a little glad. If not for the immortal herb he had obtained from the Dragon Martial Auction House in the East Sea City that allowed the Azure Dragon to expand after he refined it, he would not have been able to deal with it a moment ago. Just as Shen Ran was pondering, the onlookers also took a deep look at Shen Ran after the disciples of the Zhou and Xu families left. Then they turned around and left. Although there were still a large number of natural treasures, with such a powerful Shen Ran here, they also knew that it was impossible to touch the natural treasures. Therefore, a moment later, only the people from the Empyrean Sword Sect were left in this horizon. ¡­ Outside the mystic realm. Although most of the cultivators had entered the mystic realm, there were also some cultivators with insufficient cultivation levels gathering outside the mystic realm. After all, the opening of the East Sea Mystic Realm this time had attracted the geniuses of the entire Southern Region. They would definitely gain something by guarding outside. At this moment, this group of cultivators was also discussing the geniuses who had entered the mystic realm. ¡°I think Gu Shujue, the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, will definitely gain a lot this time.¡± ¡°Gu Shujue? Forget it. Don¡¯t forget that Shen Ran is also in this mystic realm. The last time at the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm, Gu Shujue was pressed to the ground by Shen Ran.¡± ¡°Last time was last time. I think Gu Shujue must have been careless the last time. After all, the cultivation level awareness between Gu Shujue and Shen Ran is so high. Coupled with the lesson from last time, I think Gu Shujue will definitely benefit the most this time.¡± ¡°I still think Shen Ran will be the final winner. It¡¯s mainly because Shen Ran caused too much of a commotion in the entire Southern Region during the previous trip to the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm. Everyone also thinks that Shen Ran is the number one genius of the Southern Region. Although his cultivation level is not very high compared to the other geniuses, his combat strength far exceeds those of the same cultivation level.¡± ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, these cultivators began to discuss those geniuses. However, most of the discussions this time were about Shen Ran. Apart from the discussions of these cultivators, the elders of the three races and three sects looked at the entrance of the mystic realm with relief and did not say anything. However, two of the elders chatted with each other. It was more like a question than a conversation. These two elders were naturally the beautiful elder of the Zhao family and the first elder of the Empyrean Sword Sect, Chen Feng. At this moment, the two of them were standing on an island. The elder of the Zhao family lifted her beautiful hair and blinked her beautiful eyes as she looked at Chen Feng. ¡°Chen Feng, so many years have passed. Why do you keep avoiding me?¡± Facing the beautiful elder¡¯s question, Chen Feng did not respond. He just looked ahead. Seeing this, the Zhao family elder sighed faintly. ¡°Sigh, although we both encountered some difficulties back then, if we were both willing to take that step back then, I don¡¯t think the outcome would have been like this.¡± Chen Feng finally spoke. Chen Feng turned to look at the Zhao family elder and said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention what happened to Yanyan back then. Isn¡¯t it good for the two of us to be like this now?¡± As soon as Chen Feng finished speaking, the elder of the Zhao family immediately issued a soul interrogation. ¡°Do you really think this is good for both of us?¡± The two of them fell silent. Indeed, to the two of them, there were some memories that left a deep impression on them. Just as the two of them were silent, ¡°Buzz buzz!¡± A spatial rumble suddenly came from the direction of the entrance of the mystic realm. The moment the space shook, everyone¡¯s attention was instantly attracted. They saw two figures quickly flying out of the space. When the two figures appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed. Especially the elders of the Zhou and Xu families, their pupils constricted. Without any hesitation, the two of them reached out and caught the two figures. At this moment, everyone saw who these two figures were. The two of them were Zhou Ziran and Xu Lingfeng, who were covered in injuries and had chaotic auras. The two of them were both top geniuses. Now that they had been blasted out of the mystic realm in unison, it instantly caused a huge uproar outside the mystic realm. Countless cultivators stared at the two of them, their expressions changing. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why were Zhou Ziran of the Zhou family and Xu Lingfeng of the Xu family blasted out at the same time?¡± And from the looks of it, they¡¯re seriously injured. Who exactly hit them? ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be. The two of them are both top geniuses, and it seems that they¡¯re working together. I can¡¯t believe that anyone in the mystic realm can defeat two top geniuses in this manner.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The voices kept sounding. Not to mention the surrounding cultivators, even the elders of the Zhou and Xu families were equally surprised. The elder of the Zhou family looked down at Zhou Ziran and said repeatedly, ¡°What happened? Is the space in the mystic realm unstable?¡± Similarly, the Xu family elder in the distance asked the same question. Indeed, in their opinion, the reason why the two of them were so seriously injured was definitely because of spatial instability. However, the moment the two elders asked, the weak Zhou Ziran and Xu Lingfeng spoke at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Shen Ran.¡± As soon as they finished speaking, the two of them fainted. However, the name they mentioned shocked everyone. The cultivators in the distance looked at each other, their eyes filled with fear. The elders also did not look happy. ¡°This Shen Ran can actually blast Zhou Ziran and Xu Lingfeng out of the mystic realm at the same time. How strong is he?¡± ¡°This kid¡¯s strength has probably far exceeded our imagination.¡± The elders¡¯ expressions were solemn, especially the Xu, Zhou, and distant elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Their eyes flickered with intense killing intent. On the other hand, after Chen Feng learned of this news, he let out a long laugh. ¡°Haha, as expected of one of the three Dao Seeds of our Empyrean Sword Sect.¡± As he laughed, he could not help but look at the elders around him. He knew that the strength Shen Ran had displayed had already made them want to kill him. The moment Shen Ran walked out of the mystic realm, something big would definitely happen. Chapter 176 ?176 Endless Cliff! In the East Sea Mystic Realm. After Zhou Ziran, Xu Lingfeng and the cultivators left, the valley became much quieter. The disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect looked at the array formation in front of the valley and walked over together. After all, Shen Ran had already attacked wantonly and exhausted himself. Now was the time for them to perform. The disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect exerted strength together and directly circulated the spiritual energy in their bodies to blast towards the array formation. In an instant, the wind spun, and the horizon shook violently. A dazzling spiritual energy light landed on the array formation. As the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect attacked, the array directly emitted a violent tremor. There was a vibration and a crisp cracking sound. Immediately after, this array formation shattered under the combined efforts of these disciples. Seeing the array formation shatter, the disciples naturally smiled. Some of them came to Shen Ran respectfully. ¡°Your Highness, the array has been broken.¡± Shen Ran nodded slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± As he spoke, he led the two women into the valley. The closer he got to the valley, the more he could sense the rich aura of natural treasures emitted from it. This made the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect even more excited. Then everyone stepped into the valley. They saw a vast expanse of spiritual herbs. It was like a medicinal valley ahead. As far as the eye could see, there were fields of spiritual herbs. The only pity was that most of the spiritual herbs here were second-grade or third-grade. There were no higher grade ones. Shen Ran roughly glanced at the spiritual herbs and casually took away two fourth-grade spiritual herbs. Then he said calmly to the disciples, ¡°You can split the rest among yourselves.¡± As soon as they heard this, the disciples were stunned. Then they smiled broadly. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± These were all second-grade and third-grade spiritual herbs. If they obtained them, it would greatly improve their cultivation. They did not expect Shen Ran to be so generous. After all, this was His Highness Shen. Even if he did not give them a single spiritual herb, they would not say anything. But now, other than the two fourth-grade spiritual herbs, he had given them all. This made them respect Shen Ran even more and they were all grateful. While these disciples were picking spiritual herbs, Shen Ran had already left the valley with Liu Nanzhi and Zhao Honglian. After all, this was his first time in the mystic realm, and he was relatively unfamiliar with the environment here. He did not know where Ji Qinglin, Gu Shujue, and the others were. However, he was not in a hurry. After all, the mystic realm was huge. If he walked slowly, he would definitely encounter them. Shen Ran left the valley with the two women. They gradually came to a plain. However, the plain here seemed a little barren. At the same time, Shen Ran saw some traces of spiritual herbs being picked on the ground. In other words, someone had been here. After checking his surroundings, Shen Ran looked up. All he could see was endless desolation. There was nothing else. ¡°Your Highness, something seems wrong over there.¡± Just as Shen Ran was watching, Zhao Honglian stretched out her slim finger and pointed to the northwest. He did not notice much just now, but now, with Zhao Honglian¡¯s reminder, he instantly looked over. To the northwest, if one did not look closely, it was indeed a barren land, but one could vaguely see a crack in the middle. It was like standing on a plain and seeing a cliff-like crack. With this discovery, Shen Ran headed straight northwest. The two women naturally followed closely behind. What puzzled Shen Ran was that he did not even see some cultivators along the way. There was something strange about the silence. After a long time, they finally reached the middle of the northwest square. When he approached, he finally discovered something. Although it looked deserted on the surface, at this moment, there was a bottomless abyss under his feet. There was a river at the bottom of the abyss. What was more eye-catching was that in the middle of this river, a huge vortex was spinning rapidly. From the vortex, one could sense a cold aura of natural treasures. Although it was a cold aura, for some reason, he could feel a burning sensation, as if a raging fire was burning on an ice cube. The moment he sensed this ice and fire aura, Shen Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. He instantly remembered how he had used his golden finger to check the opportunities of those geniuses when he entered the mystic realm. He clearly remembered that Gu Shujue had obtained a fifth-grade spiritual herb, the Ice Fire Polarity Flower. Now that he felt this aura again, it meant that there was very likely the Ice Fire Polarity Flower below. With this thought in mind, he turned to look at the two women. ¡°Be careful.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he jumped from the cliff into the vortex below. As Shen Ran jumped down, the two women naturally did not hesitate at all and followed him. As for Shen Ran, as soon as he entered the vortex, he thought that there would be a wet ocean below, but he did not expect to feel dry and cold the moment he entered the vortex. This feeling was very strange. After all, they were at the bottom of the lake. While Shen Ran was puzzled, a light flashed in front of him and he realized that he had already arrived at a dry land. Looking around, Shen Ran instantly understood what this place was. This was a riverbed, but someone had used a secret technique to isolate the drinking water. ¡°Wow, this place is so magical. It looks like a river from above, but the bottom is so dry.¡± Liu Nanzhi looked around and exclaimed. Zhao Honglian also nodded and looked around warily. At the same time, as the two women finished speaking, they could clearly see many cultivators running forward. Similarly, the cold and hot aura they had felt previously was spreading endlessly from ahead. Needless to say, the Ice Fire Polarity Flower must be right ahead. After a year, it was not too late, and they walked straight ahead. The deeper they went, they could see more and more cultivators constantly passing by. Moreover, they all looked anxious. Clearly, they had made a major discovery. They walked for about half an hour. The three of them suddenly stood still at the same time and looked at each other. In particular, the beautiful eyes of the two women flickered with surprise. ¡°Wow! What kind of place is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine seeing such a spectacular scene at the bottom of the river.¡± Chapter 177 ? 177 Undersea Palace At the front of the river, there was an extremely huge hall. There were countless spiritual herbs growing outside the hall, and those cultivators were snatching those spiritual herbs. However, there were also some people who looked at the door of the palace in front of them with burning eyes. These cultivators looked at the door and discussed among themselves. ¡°There are many natural treasures here, and on the river floor. They¡¯re hidden so well, and this palace is so spectacular. In other words, this palace might belong to the owner of the mystic realm.¡± ¡°Yes, definitely! This must be the palace of the master of the palace mystic realm.¡± ¡°The phenomenon caused by the mystic realm was so intense previously. This also means that the master of the mystic realm has a very high cultivation level and is a top expert. Where he lives, there must be countless natural treasures inside.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Although the door is closed now, I can clearly feel an extremely dense spiritual herb aura.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Discussions broke out. As they discussed, they could not help but look at the figure standing at the front of the crowd. A slender figure with a handsome face and an extremely terrifying aura fluctuation was emitted from his entire body. He was the prodigy of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Gu Shujue. The cultivators looked at Gu Shujue with fear in their eyes. At this moment, Gu Shujue kept looking at the palace door. He could clearly feel an extremely strong spiritual herb aura attracting him, making him feel like he could not wait to rush in. However, Gu Shujue was not a fool. Although there were natural treasures, he was not in a hurry. Since Gu Shujue did not move, the other cultivators naturally did not dare to enter the palace gate rashly. At this moment, Shen Ran and the two women slowly walked over. The moment Shen Ran walked over, the atmosphere instantly became strange. ¡°Why is Shen Ran here?!¡± ¡°I heard that Shen Ran is fighting Zhou Ziran and Xu Lingfeng. Why did he suddenly appear here? Could it be that the prodigies of the Zhou family and the Xu family have been defeated?¡± ¡°If Shen Ran really fought those two people and suddenly appeared, it¡¯s very likely Zhou Ziran and Xu Lingfeng would have been defeated.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. There was already Gu Shujue here, and the natural treasures we can obtain are very limited. Now, there¡¯s Shen Ran. In front of them, we don¡¯t have the chance to obtain these opportunities at all.¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s a deep hatred between Gu Shujue and Shen Ran.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As the discussion continued, Gu Shujue, who was originally looking at the palace gate, looked extremely gloomy. His eyes were filled with cold killing intent. He stared fixedly at Shen Ran. The moment he saw Shen Ran, he instantly thought of everything that had happened in the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm. It was Shen Ran. It was all Shen Ran¡¯s doing! At the thought of this, the anger in Gu Shujue¡¯s heart surged again. However, at this moment, Shen Ran, who was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, looked at the door of the palace calmly. Indeed, when he first saw this palace, he instinctively thought that this was the palace where the owner of the mystic realm lived. There were countless natural treasures inside. However, if one thought about it carefully, one could guess that it was unusual. The palace where the owner of this mystic realm lived must be hidden very well. Moreover, there must be danger around the palace. It was not as quiet as this. But one could not see any danger at all. This also meant that there was something definitely unusual about this palace. Moreover, this was a mystic realm opened by Ji Qinglin. Ji Qinglin was not so kind. While Shen Ran was thinking, Gu Shujue, who originally had a murderous expression, looked at Shen Ran and seemed to have thought of something. He smiled awkwardly. ¡°Shen Ran! This is the palace where the owner of the mystic realm lives. I believe you can also feel the aura of a fifth-grade spiritual herb.¡± ¡°Although I also want a fifth-grade spiritual herb, I know that I¡¯m not your match, so I¡¯ll let you have it.¡± As Gu Shujue spoke, he made an inviting gesture. This made it seem as though Gu Shujue really thought so. Shen Ran naturally understood Gu Shujue¡¯s wishful thinking at a glance. He smiled at this. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite. Since ancient times, natural treasures have always belonged to the capable. If you can obtain them, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Shen Ran¡¯s words made Gu Shujue¡¯s eyes narrow, and a look of pity flashed across his eyes. Then he turned to look at the impatient cultivators around him and shouted. ¡°Did you hear that? His Highness Shen said that the natural treasures belong to the capable. If anyone can obtain them, we won¡¯t say anything.¡± As soon as Gu Shujue finished speaking, all the cultivators perked up. However, they still hesitated. It was mainly because Shen Ran and Gu Shujue were here. If they rushed out rashly to snatch the natural treasures, they were also worried that they would end up benefiting others. Seeing that the cultivators were unmoved, Gu Shujue spoke again. ¡°Since you¡¯re not in a hurry, I¡¯m going to start moving.¡± The moment Gu Shujue said this, those cultivators who were already a little hesitant finally could not resist the temptation of a fifth-grade spiritual herb. ¡°Brothers, charge!!¡± ¡°His Highness Shen and Young Master Gu have already said that the natural treasures will belong to those who can obtain them. This is our opportunity.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t snatch it from me. That fifth-grade spiritual herb will definitely be mine!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In an instant, countless cultivators rushed towards the palace door, desperate to obtain natural treasures. When Shen Ran saw this, he shook his head. Normally, these cultivators might understand the danger. But facing the temptation of natural treasures, they had lost their ability to think. When Gu Shujue saw this scene in the distance, he also sneered. Then he looked at Shen Ran from the corner of his eye, the killing intent in his eyes flickering. At this moment, the cultivators had already rushed towards the palace door, wanting to open it. However, the moment the door opened, suddenly, ¡°Clang!¡± An ear-piercing clang suddenly sounded. And this sound only lasted for a moment. At the sound, countless people trembled and their hair stood on end. Fear appeared on their faces. ¡°Oh no, there¡¯s a trap!¡± Chapter 178 ? 178 Destiny Battle! ¡°Oh no, there¡¯s a trap!¡± However, the moment the exclamations sounded, the expressions of the cultivators at the front changed. But even if they reacted now, they could not retreat, mainly because they were about to rush in. ¡°Clang! Clang!¡± Suddenly, an ear-piercing clanging sound kept ringing. The moment the sound rang, beams of cold light rushed over from the depths of the hall. The cold light flickered, and the sharp aura made the cultivators¡¯ expressions change drastically again. Then, white sword shadows quickly streaked across. The terrifying sharp aura contained in these sword shadows was extremely powerful. In fact, those cultivators could not dodge at all and were directly hit by the sword shadows. They were already squeezed into a group. Now that the sword shadows flashed across, this group of cultivators was pierced through and their hearts turned cold. Screams continued to sound. With the screams, one could clearly see those cultivators falling to the ground one after another. The scene became extremely spectacular. As for the cultivators who had yet to enter the hall, they broke out in cold sweat and retreated when they saw this. If they retreated, the group of cultivators at the entrance of the hall would be in trouble. In the blink of an eye, those cultivators had already fallen into a pool of blood and died. It all happened so fast. In an instant, dozens of cultivators died. This made the cultivators who did not rush in heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, some cultivators looked at Gu Shujue with hatred. After all, their companions had just rushed in and were killed by the sword shadows. Now, they were all staring at Gu Shujue with hatred. They wanted to question him, but with Gu Shujue¡¯s status, they did not dare to say anything. After all, Gu Shujue was the one who told them to rush in. However, they could only blame themselves for being too greedy for the treasures and did not think of the consequences. Just as everyone was looking, Gu Shujue kept glancing at Shen Ran from the corner of his eye. He was waiting for Shen Ran to rush into the hall. However, Shen Ran stood where he was, looking like he had no intention of entering at all. Seeing this, Gu Shujue snorted and looked at Shen Ran. ¡°Shen Ran, aren¡¯t you tempted by those natural treasures?¡± Hearing Gu Shujue¡¯s words, Shen Ran appeared very calm. ¡°I think you¡¯re more tempted than me.¡± As he spoke, a sly look flashed across Gu Shujue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Both of us know very well. In that case, don¡¯t hide it anymore.¡± As Gu Shujue spoke, spiritual energy kept rising from his body. There was a deep hatred between him and Shen Ran to begin with. After all, he had suffered a huge humiliation in the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm and was beaten up by Shen Ran. This made him seethe with anger. The injuries Shen Ran had inflicted on him last time had not healed, making him even angrier at Shen Ran. The moment he saw Shen Ran, Gu Shujue had already guessed that there would be a huge battle between him and Shen Ran. This was inevitable. On the other side, as soon as Gu Shujue finished speaking, Liu Nanzhi and Zhao Honglian took a few steps back in unison. Although Shen Ran did not say anything, they all knew that the next battle would be between Shen Ran and Gu Shujue. At the same time, the surrounding cultivators saw this and turned their attention to them. ¡°It¡¯s about to start.¡± ¡°There is already a considerable grudge between Shen Ran and Gu Shujue. When the two of them appeared here, an inevitable battle was destined.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have a good show to watch next. After all, the two of them are the top two geniuses of the Southern Region.¡± ¡°Although Gu Shujue was at a disadvantage in the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm last time, he must have been careless at that time. Now that two months have passed, Gu Shujue¡¯s cultivation has already reached the eighth level of the Illumination Realm. I think he will definitely win this battle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Although their cultivation levels are not proportional and Shen Ran is at a disadvantage, don¡¯t forget that the combat strength that Shen Ran erupts with is extremely terrifying.¡± In short, this battle will definitely determine who is the true number one in the Southern Region. Similarly, whoever wins will definitely obtain the natural treasures in the hall. ¡°¡­¡± Discussions broke out all around. While the discussions were going on, the spiritual energy fluctuations on Shen Ran and Gu Shujue¡¯s bodies were also rising rapidly. The two of them stared at each other from afar, neither of them saying anything. After all, they had already fought several times. Nothing they said could change the upcoming battle. Just as the two of them targeted each other, no one noticed two figures slowly descending from the vortex at the bottom of the sea. As soon as the two of them entered the underwater palace, they felt two extremely terrifying aura fluctuations. When they sensed this terrifying aura fluctuation, they flashed over and hid in the dark. Especially when they saw that the two people confronting each other were Shen Ran and Gu Shujue, they saw strong killing intent in their eyes. The two of them were Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han! While the two of them were secretly observing, Shen Ran and Gu Shujue had already started fighting. The two of them locked onto each other and rushed towards each other at a terrifying speed. The moment one rushed towards the other party, he clenched his fists. Their clenched fists contained monstrous power, as if they wanted to sink this sea. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on the fists of the two of them that were about to collide. As far as one¡¯s eyes can see, ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled sound suddenly erupted, accompanied by a mighty shock wave which instantly spread in all directions, causing waves to surge at the bottom of the sea. However, there was a barrier between the sea and the ground. The depths of the two of them were the same as the land outside. The only difference was the surging sea above. However, at this moment, the sea kept producing waves as their fists collided. As the waves surged, a terrifying wave of power instantly spread in all directions. Rolling smoke and dust filled the air. However, as this phenomenon surged, everyone saw a figure flying backwards into the distance like a kite with a broken string. ¡°It¡¯s Gu Shujue!¡± ¡°No way. Is the difference between the two of them so great when they first collided?¡± ¡°How could Gu Shujue be sent flying so far with a punch? On the other hand, Shen Ran stood rooted to the ground without moving. It¡¯s obvious who¡¯s stronger.¡± ¡°Could it be that Gu Shujue hasn¡¯t remembered the lesson from last time? One should not be arrogant.¡± ¡°¡­¡± When they saw the figure that was sent flying, the surrounding cultivators exclaimed. The power displayed by Shen Ran¡¯s punch exceeded their expectations again. At the same time, Gu Shujue, who had been sent flying, slowly stood up under everyone¡¯s gaze. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Gu Shujue did not look depressed at all. Instead, he smiled, a smile that his scheme had succeeded. Gu Shujue looked at Shen Ran from afar and did not choose to rush towards him. Instead, he stood on the spot and kept forming seals with his hands. As he formed seals, a rumbling sound came from the ground around Shen Ran. The moment the tremors continued, wisps of dazzling spiritual energy flickered around him. These lights flickered and quickly connected to one another. And all this happened very quickly. In the blink of an eye, a large array had condensed around Shen Ran. The array formation operated, and an extremely terrifying and irritable aura fluctuation kept circulating, as if it wanted to destroy everything in the world. As the array was activated, the smile on Gu Shujue¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Shen Ran, Shen Ran, I have to say that you¡¯re really too arrogant.¡± ¡°Did you think I would fight you without absolute confidence?¡± As Gu Shujue spoke, he kept injecting spiritual energy into the array. ¡°This Killing Array is the top killing array of our Heavenly Demon Sect. It¡¯s meant to kill top experts.¡± ¡°Now that you have fallen into this Killing Array, you will definitely die!¡± When Gu Shujue¡¯s voice sounded, the surrounding cultivators revealed shocked expressions. ¡°I understand! I understand why Gu Shujue was at a disadvantage in the punch just now.¡± ¡°So Gu Shujue had long set up an array formation here to wait for Shen Ran to fall into it.¡± I¡¯ve heard of this Killing Array. It¡¯s said that the Sect Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect once used such a killing array to severely injure a half-step True Emperor Realm expert.¡± ¡°The current Gu Shujue is at the eighth level of the Illumination Realm. Doesn¡¯t this mean that anyone below the Marquis Realm will be directly killed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. It seems that the genius of the Southern Region is really going to die this time.¡± Chapter 179 ? 179 Killing Array! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Shen Ran died in the array formation. We won¡¯t be able to take revenge ourselves.¡± At the bottom of the sea, Chen Beixuan looked at Shen Ran, who was trapped in the God Slaying Array, with a look of pity on his face. When Xiao Han heard this, he smiled coldly. ¡°Although it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t kill Shen Ran with my own hands, it¡¯s enough to see Shen Ran killed with my own eyes.¡± ¡°Without Shen Ran, the demon in my heart will definitely dissipate. At that time, all the geniuses in the Southern Region will not be able to stop me!¡± As Xiao Han spoke, Chen Beixuan kept glancing at Liu Nanzhi. Especially when he looked at Liu Nanzhi¡¯s impressive figure, his eyes revealed greed. While the two of them were discussing, in the middle of the battlefield, strands of spiritual energy interwoven into a large array formation enveloped Shen Ran. Shen Ran could no longer be seen. There was only the interweaving array formation. Suddenly, ¡°Clang!¡± An ear-piercing clang came from the array. The moment the clang sounded, everyone around trembled. At this moment, they were chilled by the extremely cold killing intent, making them feel as if they were in an ice cellar. At the same time, they could not help but look at the array formation. Looking at the rapidly operating array formation and the cold killing intent it emitted, everyone knew that Shen Ran would definitely experience life and death in the array formation. That was indeed the case. At this moment, in the array, Shen Ran was surrounded by wilderness. Shen Ran stood in the middle of the wilderness. However, at this moment, there were sharp swords everywhere. The strange thing was that these swords did not have hilts. They were all blades. But even so, the terrifying cold aura emitted from them was so terrifying. And just as Shen Ran looked around, in an instant, thousands of long swords whistled towards Shen Ran. The scene became extremely spectacular. Shen Ran looked at the long swords whistling over from all directions. In an instant, he held the three-foot-long green sword in his hand. The moment he held the three-foot-long green sword in his hand, a world-destroying aura suddenly erupted from Shen Ran¡¯s body. His aura spun, causing the array to tremble violently. Faced with so many whistling swords, he turned into a ghost and kept waving the three-foot-long green sword in his hand. With the brandishing of the three-foot-long green sword, those swords were quickly cut down. Although there was a deluge of swords, Shen Ran was too fast. In the blink of an eye, there were not many swords left. At this moment, Shen Ran glanced at the sword shadow in front of him and shouted. As soon as he shouted, he raised the three-foot-long green sword in his hand high and swung it down. The moment the green sword was waved, a thousand-foot-long sword shadow directly spun out, as if it wanted to split everything in front of it into two, slashing at the whistling sword shadows. ¡°Clang! Clang!¡± Then came the continuous clanging of metal. As the clanging continued, one could clearly see that the sword shadows that were originally whistling over were quickly cut down. In the blink of an eye, the air that was originally enveloped by the swords had been completely dealt with by Shen Ran. However, before Shen Ran could stop, an ear-piercing clang sounded again. With the sound, another sword condensed and rushed towards Shen Ran. Seeing this, Shen Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed. Although he did not know much about arrays, he knew that there were only two ways to crack the array. The first was to find the eye of the array and destroy it. This way, the array would collapse on its own. Another was violent destruction. That was to rely on an extremely terrifying attack to destroy the array from the inside. And he did not know much about the array formation, so it was naturally impossible for him to find the array core. However, he could use the second method. With this thought in mind, he looked at the long swords whistling around him again and put away the three-foot-long green sword. Instead, an extremely terrifying heat rose from his entire body. The high temperature swept across and transpired in this wilderness, causing the temperature here to increase greatly. At the same time, Shen Ran slowly stretched out his palm. The moment he stretched out his palm, a lotus flower slowly condensed and appeared. From the lotus flower, there was an extremely terrifying high temperature, as if it wanted to burn the entire horizon. This lotus flower was the enlightenment he obtained after he had refined the Heavenly Flame in the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm. The power of the Heavenly Flame¡¯s attack was unimaginable. As expected, the moment the lotus flower condensed, the surrounding swords were instantly evaporated by the terrifying heat. Then the lotus flower slowly rose into the sky. As it rose, the lotus flower was blooming bit by bit. Suddenly, ¡°Rumble!¡± ¡­ In the outside world, Gu Shujue looked at the Killing Array in front of him with confidence. Especially when he felt the cold and sharp aura coming from it, the confidence on Gu Shujue¡¯s face intensified. But, this sharp aura suddenly disappeared. Sensing this, the surrounding cultivators were puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did that sharp aura suddenly dissipate?¡± ¡°Could it be that Shen Ran has already cracked the array formation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. After all, this is a top-notch array formation of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Even if Shen Ran can crack it, it¡¯s impossible for him to do it so quickly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Just when the many cultivators were puzzled, Gu Shujue, who was in the distance, heard this and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s just the first attack of the Killing Array.¡± ¡°The terrifying thing about this Killing Array is that there will be an endless stream of attacks. Even if you can resist one or two waves, you can¡¯t successfully resist all the attacks of the entire array.¡± ¡°In the end, the people in the array formation will be exhausted and killed by the array formation.¡± As Gu Shujue¡¯s voice sounded, the cultivators around him nodded, their eyes filled with shock. On the other hand, Liu Nanzhi and Zhao Honglian, who were watching the battle from afar, looked very worried. Unknowingly, their jade-like hands had already clasped together. They looked at the array in front of them with pale faces. While the two of them were watching worriedly, Gu Shujue, who was far away, also looked at the two women. ¡°The two of you are very beautiful. Now that Shen Ran is dead, if the two of you are willing to follow me, I can spare your lives.¡± The moment he finished speaking, Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han, who were hiding in the dark, narrowed their eyes. After all, Chen Beixuan had always liked Liu Nanzhi. Xiao Han and Zhao Honglian were once engaged but had broken their engagement. It was fine if they had been by Shen Ran¡¯s side previously. Now that Shen Ran was dead, they were actually snatched away by someone else? This was unacceptable to them. Therefore, the moment they heard Gu Shujue¡¯s words, the two of them were already planning to rush out and target him. However, just as the two of them were about to rush out, suddenly, ¡°Rumble!¡± Chapter 180 ? 180 Demon Body VS Azure Dragon Transformation ¡°Rumble!¡± A deafening roar suddenly sounded from where the Killing Array was. The sudden sound made everyone¡¯s expressions change. When Gu Shujue heard this sound, he also looked over immediately, and a hint of worry flashed across his eyes. Although it was only a roar, he felt a strong sense of unease for some reason. Could it be that Shen Ran could crack the Killing Array? As soon as this thought appeared, Gu Shujue shook his head. He did not believe that Shen Ran could crack the Killing Array. However, just as the explosions continued, something even more shocking happened. At this moment, everyone could clearly see that the array in front of them seemed to have suffered an extremely terrifying attack and exploded from the inside. With the explosion of the array formation, the intertwined spiritual energy around naturally shattered. When the array began to explode and shatter, a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone. When they saw this figure, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Shen Ran! It¡¯s Shen Ran!¡± ¡°How did Shen Ran crack this array formation?¡± ¡°Could it be that Shen Ran is an array master? Does he know where the array core of the array is?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Array formations can¡¯t be learned just because you want to, let alone such a top-notch array formation. How can Shen Ran crack it?¡± ¡°But if that¡¯s not the case, then did Shen Ran use violence to crack the array formation from the inside?¡± ¡°Hiss! This is a top-notch killing array of the Heavenly Demon Sect. How terrifying a killing move does one have to use to crack it from the inside!¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, everyone was shocked. They thought of two ways to resolve the array formation. They also thought that Shen Ran had used the second method, but they could not imagine what kind of terrifying killing move he could use to break through this array formation! Others were already so shocked, let alone Gu Shujue. Looking at Shen Ran who had walked out of the array unscathed, Gu Shujue¡¯s eyes kept twitching, and there was a hint of fear in them. Although hatred quickly replaced this trace of fear, it was true that seeing Shen Ran walk out had a huge impact on Gu Shujue. At this moment, Shen Ran, who was the focus of countless people, looked at Gu Shujue calmly. ¡°If the only method you¡¯ve prepared is this array, you can get lost.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Shujue snorted. Gu Shujue stared fixedly at Shen Ran, his eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°Shen Ran! One of us will die here today!¡± As Gu Shujue spoke, wisps of black aura kept rising from his body. As the black aura rose, it quickly condensed behind Gu Shujue. A vortex formed behind Gu Shujue. The vortex was also quickly absorbing the black aura. And these black auras were naturally demonic energy. The spread of demonic energy instantly enveloped the surroundings in darkness. Moreover, under the spreading of this surging demonic aura, there was a terrifying aura of destruction. The moment they sensed this aura, the surrounding cultivators kept retreating, looking at Gu Shujue with fear in their eyes. ¡°This aura¡­ This is the Heavenly Demon Body!¡± ¡°It seems that Gu Shujue is going to use a killing move. He even used the Heavenly Demon Body.¡± ¡°Moreover, I can clearly feel that the aura fluctuation emitted by Gu Shujue this time is much more terrifying than the one they used in the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm.¡± ¡°In other words, Gu Shujue¡¯s Heavenly Demon Body has already achieved success this time.¡± ¡°It seems that Gu Shujue has prepared a lot for this battle. The Reality Killing Formation and now the perfected Heavenly Demon Body. It seems that it¡¯s hard to say who will win this battle.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Just as everyone was exclaiming, endless demonic qi condensed behind Gu Shujue and gradually condensed into a giant. The giant was incomparably huge, at least a thousand feet in size. Its entire body was enveloped in dense demonic qi, and it looked as terrifying as a demon god in the darkness. Moreover, the aura fluctuation emitted by this Demon God was so terrifying that the surrounding onlookers quickly retreated, as if they were afraid that the battle that would unfold later would affect them. At this moment, Gu Shujue also had black demonic qi connected to the Demon God behind him, as if he was supplying it. The moment he activated the Heavenly Demon Body, Gu Shujue looked at Shen Ran from afar. The cold killing intent in his eyes seemed to be spewing out. He really had to thank Shen Ran. He would not have perfected the Heavenly Demon Body this time, if not for the fact that he had suffered a blow in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm last time. After returning to the Heavenly Demon Sect, other than healing his injuries, he did everything he could to improve himself. In the end, he successfully mastered the Heavenly Demon Body. Gu Shujue locked onto Shen Ran and waved his fist without hesitation. The moment he waved his fist, the huge Demon God behind him also clenched his fist. At that moment, a rock the size of a boulder blasted towards Shen Ran with a destructive force. Wherever the fist passed, the void shattered crazily. From this, it could be seen how terrifying Gu Shujue¡¯s punch was. His punch quickly blasted towards Shen Ran, shattering everything along the way. Shen Ran looked at the approaching fist and finally revealed a serious expression. Now that Gu Shujue had erupted with strength, it really surprised him. It could be seen that he had improved a lot in the past two months. However, it was only for him to face it head-on. As the fist approached, Shen Ran did not hesitate at all to activate the Azure Dragon Transformation. ¡°Roar!!¡± In an instant, a deafening dragon roar resounded at the bottom of the sea. With the roar of a dragon, countless people felt their ears go deaf. An extremely violent force quickly crushed over. Then they saw an extremely terrifying scene. They saw that Shen Ran, who was originally standing in place, was undergoing an extremely huge change. Scales suddenly grew out of an ordinary person¡¯s body. As the scales grew, the violent power that erupted from his body, which was enough to destroy everything in the world, also increased rapidly. Everything was done in a flash. However, before everyone could react, Shen Ran had already disappeared. In its place was a green dragon entrenched in the sky, its entire body constantly emitting extremely terrifying power fluctuations. Just as everyone was shocked by Shen Ran¡¯s change, the Demon God¡¯s punch arrived. At this moment, Shen Ran also stretched out his huge dragon claws. In an instant, fist and dragon claw collided. ¡°Thud!¡± Chapter 181 ? 181 Heavenly Demon Body Defeat! ¡°Thud!¡± The huge fist collided with the dragon claw. The moment the two collided, the sound of morning bells and evening drums erupted. With the sound, the horizon began to shake violently. If anyone was outside at this moment, they could clearly see that the originally calm river was at this moment constantly surging with blast waves, and those waves were close to an explosion. At the bottom of the sea. With a loud bang, a mighty shock wave instantly swept over. As the shock wave swept through, the surrounding cultivators who had already retreated far away were sent flying again. But even so, their eyes were fixed on the center of the collision. In the middle, they clearly saw the huge dragon claw collide with the Demon God¡¯s fist. The two seemed to be in a deadlock in midair. However, this stalemate only lasted for an instant. In the blink of an eye, a roar sounded and an Eternal Breath erupted from the dragon claw. With a bang, the Demon God¡¯s huge fist was sent flying, along with the Demon God¡¯s body and Gu Shujue, who was connected to it. Once again, he was at a disadvantage. Gu Shujue stared at Shen Ran, the killing intent and anger in his eyes almost surging out. He also controlled the huge Demon God¡¯s body, clenched his fists, and attacked Shen Ran. Two punches whistled, and the ground shook. Darkness enveloped the surrounding like the end of the world. At the same time, Shen Ran also used his dragon claws to resist, but it was still a dragon claw. After all, his strength had more than doubled in the Azure Dragon Transformation, so he was naturally not afraid of this Heavenly Demon Body. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the dragon claws collided with the Demon God¡¯s fists again. Under the violent collision, the ground shook violently, and the space around the collision kept shattering. The same thing happened again. Even though Gu Shujue controlled the Demon God to attack with both fists, he was still unable to withstand the power of Shen Ran¡¯s claw and was sent flying again. When he was sent flying, his huge body kept trembling on the ground, making Gu Shujue even angrier. ¡°How is that possible!!!¡± ¡°How can you be so strong¡­ I don¡¯t believe it!¡± At this moment, Gu Shujue had already gone from being confident to roaring at Shen Ran like a lunatic. As he roared, he kept controlling the Demon God to launch a series of destructive attacks at Shen Ran. No doubt, his attack looked extremely terrifying. However, as before, no matter how ferocious the Demon God¡¯s attack was, it was blocked by Shen Ran¡¯s huge dragon claws. In fact, in the long run, the demonic aura lingering around this extremely huge Demon God¡¯s body had become very faint. After countless collisions, ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud bang, the originally huge Demon God¡¯s body dissipated. At the same time, Gu Shujue was sent flying. The moment Gu Shujue was sent flying, blood splattered continuously and he fell hard to the ground. It all happened so fast. The moment Gu Shujue was sent flying, the surrounding cultivators had not reacted yet. All of them looked at Shen Ran in unison, their eyes filled with shock. No one expected Gu Shujue, who had already activated his strongest killing move, to be shattered so easily by Shen Ran. That was the top prodigy of the Southern Region, Gu Shujue. They did not expect Gu Shujue to be so weak, or that the strength Shen Ran erupted with was actually so terrifying. When Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han, who were hiding in the dark, saw this scene, their expressions changed, and their eyes were filled with fear. The two of them blinked and frowned as they stared fixedly at Shen Ran. Moreover, there was a faint spiritual energy rising from their bodies. It was obvious that they were prepared to attack. However, they were waiting for an opportunity to attack. As far as one¡¯s eyes can see, at this moment, Shen Ran was under everyone¡¯s gaze. Shen Ran transformed into a huge Azure Dragon and lingered in midair. An extremely terrifying and violent aura spread crazily in all directions, causing the void to continuously shatter. Meanwhile, in the distance, Gu Shujue, who had been sent flying, struggled to get up. One could clearly see that Gu Shujue¡¯s body was covered in wounds. His face was pale, and blood kept spewing from the corner of his mouth. But even so, his eyes were still filled with anger as he stared fixedly at Shen Ran. Shen Ran¡¯s strength had exceeded his expectations again. He originally thought that he could defeat Shen Ran with the previous Killing Array and this perfected Heavenly Demon Body. However, he did not expect that even if he was well-prepared, he was still not Shen Ran¡¯s match. Coupled with the cultivators around him pointing fingers at him, the anger in Gu Shujue¡¯s heart rose crazily. Gu Shujue stared at Shen Ran as he slowly rose into the air. When Gu Shujue soared into the sky, a natural aura spread from his body. At this moment, he said something. ¡°Shen Ran! No matter what, I¡¯ll kill you here today!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Shujue waved his hand. ¡°Crash-¡± In an instant, the violent wind rose, and the entire riverbed began to shake violently, with gusts of wind sweeping over. A violent wind circulated, forming huge tornadoes around him. It sucked in all the seawater on the sea surface. At this moment, everyone felt an extremely terrifying suction force envelop them. Under this extremely terrifying suction force, they retreated quickly, as if they were afraid of being sucked in. At the same time, they saw a black alms bowl appear in Gu Shujue¡¯s hand. The black alms bowl looked to be only the size of a palm. It was placed in Gu Shujue¡¯s hand. And that extremely terrifying suction force erupted from the black alms bowl. When they saw the black alms bowl in Gu Shujue¡¯s hand, the expressions of the cultivators in the distance changed drastically. ¡°Hiss! That¡­ That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that should be the ultimate treasure of the Heavenly Demon Sect, the Heaven Devouring Bowl.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s ultimate treasure, the Heaven Devouring Bowl. It¡¯s said that this was used by the ancestors of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Moreover, he relied on the Heaven Devouring Bowl to severely injure a True Emperor Realm expert.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Heaven Devouring Bowl has the power to devour the world. I really didn¡¯t expect Gu Shujue to bring the Heaven Devouring Bowl over this time.¡± ¡°It seems that he wants to kill Shen Ran. Otherwise, he would definitely not have used the Heaven Devouring Bowl.¡± ¡°The Heaven Devouring Bowl is a Dharma treasure that even True Emperor Realm experts are afraid of. Although Gu Shujue is only at the eighth level of the Illumination Realm, his activation of the Heaven Devouring Bowl is definitely not something Shen Ran, who is only at the sixth level of the Illumination Realm, can withstand.¡± ¡°It seems that this time, with the appearance of the Heaven Devouring Bowl, the battle will end.¡± Chapter 182 ? 182 Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s Treasure, Heaven Devouring Bowl! In midair, Gu Shujue held the Heaven Devouring Bowl and revealed a confident expression again. His eyes were filled with hatred as he glared at Shen Ran. Then he threw the Heaven Devouring Bowl in his hand into the air. The moment the Heaven Devouring Bowl was thrown into the air, the originally palm-sized Heaven Devouring Bowl was enlarging at a visible speed. In the blink of an eye, the Heaven Devouring Bowl became hundreds of feet large. In the next moment, the Heaven Devouring Bowl hung in midair, covering an area, as if it wanted to absorb everything in front of it. Just as the size of the Heaven Devouring Bowl became so huge, Gu Shujue¡¯s laughter could be heard. ¡°Shen Ran! I want to see what you will do against this Heaven Devouring Bowl!¡± As Gu Shujue spoke, an extremely terrifying suction force erupted from the Heaven Devouring Bowl. With the eruption of the suction force, endless waves swept over. Violent winds kept spinning around, and phenomena appeared. Moreover, as the Heaven Devouring Bowl circulated, everyone saw that the Azure Dragon body that Shen Ran had originally transformed into was quickly absorbed. When such a scene happened, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°It seems that even someone as strong as Shen Ran can¡¯t break free from the Heaven Devouring Bowl.¡± ¡°In that case, the battle should be over.¡± ¡°As long as Shen Ran is sucked into the Heaven Devouring Bowl, he will instantly die.¡± ¡°Gu Shujue is really well-prepared to deal with Shen Ran this time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± When voices sounded, Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han, who were hiding in the distance, looked happy when they saw this scene. They stared at Shen Ran. They wanted to see Shen Ran being sucked into the Heaven Devouring Bowl and die. At this moment, the ones who were most worried were naturally Liu Nanzhi and Zhao Honglian. The two of them did not expect Gu Shujue to be so well-prepared this time. Moreover, seeing Shen Ran being sucked into the Heaven Devouring Bowl bit by bit, the worry on their faces intensified. At this moment, as the person involved, Shen Ran stared at the Heaven Devouring Bowl. Then he waved his dragon claws. The moment he waved his dragon claws, a powerful sharp aura instantly erupted. This sharp aura made everyone¡¯s expressions change and their hair stand on end. At this moment, they could clearly see an arrow appear beside Shen Ran. There was also an endless stream of sharp aura spreading from the arrow. When they saw the arrow, the expressions of the cultivators in the distance changed again. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Xu family¡¯s treasure, Divine Arrow? Why is it in Shen Ran¡¯s hands?¡± ¡°I heard that Shen Ran defeated Zhou Ziran and Xu Lingfeng of the Xu family. Perhaps this Divine Arrow was obtained by defeating the two of them.¡± ¡°Now that Shen Ran has taken out the Divine Arrow, the next battle is hard to say. After all, the Divine Arrow is an existence that can destroy everything. Next, let¡¯s see which of these two Dharma treasures is better.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As the discussions around him continued, Shen Ran threw out the Divine Arrow in his hand. There was already a terrifying suction force diffusing from the Heaven Devouring Bowl. Now, the Divine Arrow seemed to be sucked into the Heaven Devouring Bowl. However, the moment the Divine Arrow flew towards the Heaven Devouring Bowl and was about to be devoured, suddenly, ¡°Clang!¡± An ear-piercing clang sounded. The moment the ear-piercing clang sounded, a dazzling light erupted from the Divine Arrow. Under the flickering light, countless people¡¯s hearts trembled, and an indescribable sharp aura instantly erupted. Before they could react, they felt a shadow quickly pass by. The moment the shadow streaked past, Gu Shujue, who was suspended in midair in the distance, was instantly sent flying, and blood splattered from his entire body. The moment Gu Shujue was sent flying, the terrifying suction force that filled the world immediately dissipated. At the same time, everyone saw that the Divine Arrow and the Heaven Devouring Bowl were in a deadlock. However, without Gu Shujue¡¯s activation, the power of the Heaven Devouring Bowl was naturally greatly reduced. During the stalemate, Shen Ran returned to his normal state and received both treasures with a wave of his hand. The battle was over. No one expected the battle to end so quickly. The moment Gu Shujue took out the Heaven Devouring Bowl, everyone thought that the situation was about to change. However, they did not expect that while Gu Shujue had the Heaven Devouring Bowl, Shen Ran also had the Divine Arrow. Now, they finally thought of Gu Shujue. At this moment, they could clearly see Gu Shujue lying on the ground. He seemed to be severely injured and his body was trembling. Others could not understand what had just happened. However, Shen Ran naturally knew. After all, he had attacked at that moment. The terrifying suction force that erupted from the Heaven Devouring Bowl just now made him feel like he could not control his body. However, when the Divine Arrow was taken out, the two Dharma treasures fell into a stalemate, and the suction force naturally disappeared. Taking advantage of the disappearance of the suction force, he slapped Gu Shujue with his dragon tail. This also resulted in Gu Shujue lying on the ground and twitching continuously. And that attack just now was enough to skin Gu Shujue alive! As expected, just as everyone was looking at Gu Shujue, Gu Shujue¡¯s body still did not stop trembling. Instead, his trembling seemed to intensify. Gu Shujue trembled like this for a long time. In the end, he got up with difficulty. This time, he looked at Shen Ran with anger, but there was a hint of fear in his anger. Scared. Gu Shujue was completely afraid. Including his trip to the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm, this was the second time Shen Ran had beaten him up. He could not imagine how this person whose cultivation was clearly inferior to his, could erupt with such terrifying strength. However, Gu Shujue did not dare to think too much now. He took out a talisman. The moment they saw Gu Shujue take out the talisman, everyone was stunned. They thought that Gu Shujue was going to attack again. However, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the talisman in Gu Shujue¡¯s hand began to burn. As the talisman burned, the void around Gu Shujue began to distort. At the same time, his body gradually became illusory. In the blink of an eye, the distorted space sucked Gu Shujue in. As for Gu Shujue, he relied on that talisman to immediately leave the East Sea Mystic Realm. Looking at the place where Gu Shujue left, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Gu Shujue was actually chased away?¡± ¡°Gu Shujue has been beaten by Shen Ran again.¡± ¡°Shen Ran is really abnormal. Presently, he is definitely the number one person in the younger generation of the Southern Region.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Don¡¯t forget that another Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect has come to the East Sea Mystic Realm this time.¡± Chapter 183 ? 183 Confident One-Armed Elder, A Quick Slap In The Facet! Outside the East Sea Mystic Realm. The two elders of the Zhou and Xu families had extremely gloomy expressions. They kept looking at the entrance of the East Sea Mystic Realm vortex. When they looked at the entrance of the mystic realm, the two elders¡¯ eyes always flickered with this person¡¯s fierce killing intent. On the other hand, the other elders were calmer. Even the one-armed old man of the Heavenly Demon Sect smiled at the Xu family and the two elders. ¡°I thought it was the East Sea Mystic Realm where the geniuses gathered. I didn¡¯t expect the geniuses of your two families to be beaten out immediately.¡± Although the one-armed old man was chatting and laughing, it was obvious that he was also taking this opportunity to sow discord between them and Shen Ran. As expected, after hearing the one-armed old man¡¯s words, the killing intent on their faces intensified. On the other hand, the Lei family elder smiled at the one-armed old man. ¡°I remember that the young master of your Heavenly Demon Sect, Gu Shujue, has some grudges with Shen Ran, right? They will definitely go against each other in the mystic realm.¡± ¡°I heard that Gu Shujue was beaten up in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm.¡± The one-armed old man smiled indifferently. ¡°He was just careless last time.¡± ¡°This time, if he encounters Shen Ran, he will definitely be able to kill him directly.¡± When the one-armed old man spoke, his face was filled with confidence. Immediately after, he said, ¡°I might as well tell everyone here that Young Master brought the Heaven Devouring Bowl with him for this trip to East Sea Mystic Realm.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of the surrounding elders changed. Even Chen Feng from the Empyrean Sword Sect frowned when he heard this. As the First Elder of the Empyrean Sword Sect, he knew the power of the Heaven Devouring Bowl too well. Not to mention Shen Ran, even he did not have absolute confidence in escaping from the Heaven Devouring Bowl. After the one-armed old man of the Heavenly Demon Sect spoke, he laughed out loud. On Chen Feng¡¯s side, the beautiful elder of the Zhao family looked at Chen Feng and said slowly, ¡°It seems that this time, your Empyrean Sword Sect¡¯s Dao Seed will encounter danger.¡± Chen Feng frowned and shook his head. ¡°I believe in Shen Ran.¡± Although Chen Feng said that, the elder of the Zhao family could clearly hear the worry in Chen Feng¡¯s words. The moment Chen Feng finished speaking, suddenly, ¡°Shua-¡± A shadow quickly flew out of the vortex. When they saw the shadow appear, everyone instantly looked over. After all, Zhou Ziran and Xu Lingfeng had been beaten up in this way. When everyone saw the figure clearly, their eyes narrowed, especially the one-armed old man of the Heavenly Demon Sect. His expression changed drastically. ¡°Young Master!¡± The one-armed old man shouted and reached out to catch Gu Shujue, who had flown out and was seriously injured. When the others saw this scene, they could not remain calm. ¡°No way. The elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect clearly said that Gu Shujue brought the supreme treasure of the Heavenly Demon Sect, the Heaven Devouring Bowl. Now, he¡¯s actually defeated by Shen Ran?¡± ¡°How strong is Shen Ran? He¡¯s not afraid of the Heaven Devouring Bowl at all.¡± ¡°First, it was Zhou Ziran, Xu Lingfeng, and now it¡¯s Gu Shujue. Is Shen Ran going to beat up all these top geniuses of the Southern Region?¡± ¡°¡­¡± As the cultivators discussed, the other elders¡¯ expressions were extremely dark. Although they had not entered the mystic realm, they could guess that Shen Ran¡¯s strength had exceeded their expectations. Especially the elders of the Zhou and Xu families, the killing intent on their faces was extremely strong. They knew that they could not let Shen Ran grow stronger. Otherwise, he would be a huge threat to them in the future. Unlike the solemn expressions of the others, there was a long laugh at this moment. ¡°Hahaha, it seems that your Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s Heaven Devouring Bowl is only so-so.¡± The person who laughed was naturally Chen Feng. Initially, he was a little worried about Shen Ran. Now that he saw Gu Shujue being blasted out, his original worry instantly dissipated. Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s laughter, the one-armed old man from the Heavenly Demon Sect had an extremely gloomy expression. He looked at the entrance of the East Sea Mystic Realm without saying a word, his eyes flickering with killing intent. Sensing this terrifying killing intent, the Zhao family elder standing beside Chen Feng said softly, ¡°Chen Feng, from the looks of it, the Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect has already offended the three families.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that when Shen Ran comes out, the three of them will definitely attack. Can you resist them alone?¡± As he spoke, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and did not say anything. He also knew that if Shen Ran came out successfully, he would definitely be attacked by those elders. Although he was powerful, he would not be able to withstand the attacks of three elders at the same time. Therefore, when he thought of this, Chen Feng did not hesitate at all. He immediately used a secret technique to contact the sect master of the Empyrean Sword Sect! ¡­ At this moment, in the East Sea Mystic Realm. After Gu Shujue left, the battle was over. Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han cursed when they saw Gu Shujue leave. Similarly, they did not expect Gu Shujue to be defeated so quickly. He did not even give them a chance to secretly attack Shen Ran. Now that Gu Shujue had been chased away, the two of them looked at each other and naturally chose to leave immediately. The two of them also decided to tangle with Shen Ran after finding natural treasures to improve themselves. Just as the two of them left silently, Shen Ran glanced from the corner of his eye and naturally noticed the two of them. However, he did not chase after the two of them. After all, he still had to intercept the opportunity from them, so he was not in a hurry. At the same time, the surrounding cultivators also woke up from their shock. They looked at Shen Ran in shock and turned to leave. Although there were still many natural treasures in the hall, those natural treasures had nothing to do with them anymore. Even though they were indignant, there was nothing they could do. After all, even Gu Shujue was not Shen Ran¡¯s match, let alone them. As the cultivators left one after another, only Shen Ran and the other two were left outside the originally lively hall. ¡°Your Highness, are you alright?¡± ¡°Are you hurt, Your Highness?¡± Liu Nanzhi and Zhao Honglian surrounded Shen Ran worriedly, checking on him to see if he was injured. Faced with their questions, Shen Ran waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± As he spoke, he looked at the palace in front of him and walked over. The two women followed behind. When he walked into the hall, Shen Ran looked around and was instantly surprised. Zhao Honglian also exclaimed. ¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s too much.¡± Chapter 184 ? 184 Fifth-Grade Spirit Herb, Ice Fire Polarity Flower! After entering the hall, Zhao Honglian exclaimed. At this moment, the hall was filled with spiritual herbs, including countless precious spiritual herbs. As a genius alchemist, Zhao Honglian was naturally overjoyed at these spiritual herbs. Similarly, Shen Ran also glanced at these spiritual herbs. He had to admit that Ji Qinglin was really generous to place so many spiritual herbs here. While Zhao Honglian was excited, Shen Ran¡¯s gaze was on a strange-looking spiritual herb in the middle. This spiritual herb was actually black and white. It was distinctively divided into black and white. The aura fluctuations emitted from it were also different auras of Yin and Yang. Taking a sniff made him feel indescribably comfortable. Although he had never seen the Ice Fire Polarity Flower, from its aura and appearance, he could instantly guess that this was a fifth-grade spiritual herb, the Ice Fire Polarity Flower. Seeing the Ice Fire Polarity Flower, he plucked it without hesitation. The Ice Fire Polarity Flower had the ability to consolidate his body and reduce the attack of the heavenly tribulation when he broke through to the Marquis Realm. This was good stuff. After taking the Ice Fire Polarity Flower, Shen Ran looked at Zhao Honglian and said, ¡°Take away all the useful spiritual herbs. This will also help you refine pills in the future.¡± Zhao Honglian nodded repeatedly. Shen Ran said that she would take away the useful spiritual herbs here, but Zhao Honglian took them all away without hesitation. It seemed that these spiritual herbs were all useful to her. While Zhao Honglian was picking spiritual herbs, Liu Nanzhi looked at Shen Ran and said, ¡°Your Highness, is this really the residence of the owner of the mystic realm?¡± Shen Ran shook his head. ¡°Although there are many natural treasures here, this is definitely not where the owner of the mystic realm lives.¡± ¡°The location of the hall looks relatively hidden, it seems to be to prevent anyone from discovering it.¡± ¡°However, anyone can sense the aura of natural treasures emitted from the hall. Moreover, if I were the owner of the mystic realm, I would definitely not only leave these spiritual herbs behind.¡± Hearing Shen Ran¡¯s words, Liu Nanzhi nodded slightly. She had some guesses previously. Now that she heard Shen Ran¡¯s words, she was certain. At the same time, she was also thinking that the owner of this mystic realm had placed a fifth-grade spiritual herb here. Could it be that the most precious spiritual herb in the mystic realm was a fifth-grade spiritual herb? While Liu Nanzhi was thinking, Shen Ran did not think too much about it. After all, he knew very well that the owner of the East Sea Mystic Realm was Ji Qinglin. The other party¡¯s purpose was to give him enough time to obtain the natural treasures, the Dharma treasure, the Heaven-Flipping Seal, and the sixth-grade spiritual herbs that would be snatched away by Chen Beixuan. Soon, Zhao Honglian picked all the spiritual herbs in the hall. The three of them left the bottom of the lake and headed for the outside world. They left the bottom of the lake and flew to the top of the cliff. As soon as they landed, they saw a group of disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect looking around anxiously. When they saw Shen Ran land, they surrounded him. ¡°Your Highness, when we were picking those natural treasures, we discovered a map of the mystic realm.¡± As the disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect spoke, he handed over a map. Shen Ran took the map and glanced at it. At a glance, he could tell where his location was. At the same time, the disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect said, ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯re currently at the location marked on the map.¡± Indeed, the word clearly marked on the map was ¡°residence¡±. It seemed that Ji Qinglin also wanted people to know that he lived here. However, Shen Ran only glanced at them casually and did not care. Originally, Ji Qinglin had set up this underwater palace to fool people, making people think that the natural treasures were in this underwater palace. If he didn¡¯t have a cheat code, he would really think so. Unfortunately, he could see the opportunities that Ji Qinglin had, so he naturally knew that the Ice Fire Polarity Flower was not the only natural treasure in the East Sea Mystic Realm. Looking at the location of the map, Shen Ran pointed at the end of the map and said, ¡°Go here.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect changed. ¡°Ah, Your Highness, this place is marked with a thorny forest. It¡¯s clearly very dangerous. Coupled with the distance, there shouldn¡¯t be anything good, right?¡± ¡°Moreover, we just studied the markings on the map and discovered that there are many places with natural treasures nearby.¡± Hearing the words of the disciple of the Empyrean Sword Sect, Shen Ran ignored him and looked at the place marked on the map. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he rose into the air and headed towards the thorny forest. The two women naturally did not say anything else and followed behind. At the same time, the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect looked at each other. They wanted to say something, but they did not speak in the end. After all, Shen Ran was a Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect and had always been very good to them. So, they did not refute anything and followed. Everyone sped forward with great strength and vigor. Along the way, they encountered many cultivators searching for natural treasures. Shen Ran ignored this and went straight to his destination. It had to be said that the East Sea Mystic Realm was really very big. Everyone flew for at least 20 minutes before they slowed down. There were strange mountains in front of him. These mountains seemed to be pierced with sharp swords, making one¡¯s hair stand on end. Moreover, the mountains were endless and were far apart. When they saw these strange mountains, the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect frowned. After all, this place looked too dangerous. It was not a place with any natural treasures. Similarly, they did not sense the aura of any natural treasures around. However, even so, they did not dare to say anything. Instead, they looked at Shen Ran one by one, waiting for his order. At this moment, Shen Ran looked around calmly. Indeed, he did not sense the aura of any natural treasures around him. But he sensed a familiar aura instead. And this wisp of aura belonged to Ji Qinglin! The moment he sensed this aura, he instantly guessed that he had come to the right place. It was also because this place seemed too dangerous to others that no one was willing to come here. Ji Qinglin had hidden the natural treasures here because he understood a little of the cultivators¡¯ mind. After a brief contemplation, Shen Ran looked ahead and spoke. ¡°Be careful after crossing these mountains.¡± As he spoke, he flew forward with the two women. Seeing this, although the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect were a little afraid, they followed behind. At the same time, they were also very puzzled. Not only did the front look dangerous, but it was also barren. Why did Shen Ran choose to continue forward? Chapter 185 ? 185 Ancient Fierce Beast, Sacred Ancient Bull Python! Shen Ran and the others flew high in the sky above Thorn Mountain. Facing the sharp peaks below, the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect flew more carefully. They were afraid that they would accidentally fall and die. Fortunately, they did not encounter any danger along the way. What shocked the disciples was that after flying for about a few minutes, these dangerous mountains disappeared and were replaced by disseminated bones. The bottom of the valley was surrounded by countless mountains, making it look a little ordinary. While many disciples were watching, Shen Ran had already slowly descended from the sky. As Shen Ran landed, many disciples naturally followed behind. When they landed steadily, the disciples looked around and did not find anything strange. Some disciples took out the mystic realm map they had obtained previously and came to Shen Ran¡¯s side. ¡°Your Highness, although this place is not marked on the map, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything.¡± Hearing the words of the Empyrean Sword Sect disciple, Shen Ran nodded slightly and did not say anything. Instead, he looked at a cave in the west. The entrance of the cave was covered in spiderwebs, and there was nothing special about it. However, Shen Ran had been looking at the entrance of this very ordinary-looking cave. Shen Ran¡¯s gaze also attracted the attention of the other disciples. However, they did not discover anything from the cave. Just as they were puzzled, they saw a wisp of spiritual energy light jumping in Shen Ran¡¯s hand. As the spiritual energy light jumped, it blasted into the depths of the cave. The ball of light was extremely fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The moment the ball of light entered the cave, ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled sound echoed. This muffled sound came very quickly. It was not the sound of the ball of light entering the depths of the cave as one had imagined. When they heard this sound, the expressions of the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect changed. Although they did not know what was inside the cave, this muffled sound let them know that there must be something inside. As expected, just as the disciples circulated their spiritual energy and assumed a combat posture, ¡°Dong! Dong! Dong!¡± The ground shook. As the ground shook, a violent aura spread crazily. The violent power and the earthquake made everyone guess that the creature that was about to come out must be a huge creature. ¡°Thud!¡± ¡°Thud!¡± The ground kept shaking when his feet landed. These sounds fell on the disciples¡¯ minds like a bell. Just as the tremors continued, from the cave entrance, the shadow of a huge creature walked out. This shadow was incomparably huge, even comparable to a mountain peak. It was precisely because the entrance hole was big enough, otherwise it could not come out. As for this huge creature, its appearance was somewhat similar to the cattle raised at home. However, other than its size, the biggest difference was that it had a pair of transparent wings. In the middle of his forehead, there was a silver-white horn that looked a little shocking. This creature walked step by step. Its eyes kept sweeping across Shen Ran and the others, and its eyes were filled with hostility. Its huge feet kept rubbing against the ground, as if it was warning Shen Ran and the other outsiders. Looking at this huge creature, everyone felt a strong pressure. At this moment, Liu Nanzhi exclaimed. ¡°This is the Sacred Ancient Bull Python!¡± As soon as she exclaimed, everyone looked at Liu Nanzhi in unison. At this moment, Liu Nanzhi said, ¡°I also read about it in books. It¡¯s said that in ancient times, a powerful creature that could shatter mountains and rivers and destroy the void appeared. It looked like a bull, but it had wings and an indestructible silver long horn. The Sacred Ancient Bull Python liked to rub its horns on the mountain peaks, leaving behind mountain peaks comparable to sharp blades.¡± When Liu Nanzhi finished her explanation, everyone¡¯s expressions changed again. Especially the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect. They looked at the Sacred Ancient Bull Python and then at the surrounding mountain peaks, their eyes filled with fear. ¡°Oh my god, I was wondering who did this to the mountain peaks. It must be this Sacred Ancient Bull Python in front of me.¡± ¡°To be able to shatter mountains and rivers with a single kick, isn¡¯t this a little too terrifying?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. This mystic realm has clearly not opened for many years. Why are there still living creatures here? And there¡¯s even a Sacred Ancient Bull Python?¡± ¡°Could it be that this Sacred Ancient Bull Python was once a pet raised by the owner of the East Sea Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Discussions continued. At this moment, Shen Ran also looked at the Sacred Ancient Bull Python. This Sacred Ancient Bull Python in front of him must be related to Ji Qinglin. Although Liu Nanzhi had said that this was a Sacred Ancient Bull Python, in his opinion, this should not be a real Sacred Ancient Bull Python. It should just have a trace of the Sacred Ancient Bull Python¡¯s bloodline. After all, the Sacred Ancient Bull Python was an existence that could shatter mountains and rivers and destroy the void. If it was really the Sacred Ancient Bull Python, everyone present would have died long ago. And the Sacred Ancient Bull Python would definitely not keep rubbing its feet on the spot to warn them. In addition, this place was hidden and had the cover of Thorn Mountain. Ordinary people would definitely run the moment they saw the Sacred Ancient Bull Python. This way, the owner of the Origin Mystic Realm, Ji Qinglin, could naturally carry out the plan he wanted in the cave. Without a doubt, Ji Qinglin¡¯s plan was to devour the natural treasures he had left behind to improve himself. Thinking of this, Shen Ran looked at the Sacred Ancient Bull Python, and the sword in his hand flickered. He fixed his eyes on the Sacred Ancient Bull Python and waved his sword without hesitation. A sword slashed out, and sword qi flickered. Its sharp aura directly filled the horizon. The descending sword turned into a sword shadow in midair. The sword shadow spun, the world shook, and space distorted. The sword shadow quickly swept towards the Sacred Ancient Bull Python. As the crisis swept over, the Sacred Ancient Bull Python naturally sensed it immediately. Its huge body raised its head and roared at Shen Ran. Then he lowered his head again. The moment the Sacred Ancient Bull Python lowered its head, one could clearly see the silver-white horns on its head suddenly bloom with a dazzling light. And its huge body stood where it was, unmoved. At this moment, a sword containing intense sword intent slashed down. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the sword landed fiercely on the long horn on the head of the Sacred Ancient Bull Python. ¡°Clang!¡± What those disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect did not expect was that under this ear-piercing clang, The Sacred Ancient Bull Python actually stood rooted to the ground. As for Shen Ran¡¯s terrifying sword, it was completely blocked by the horn on the head of the Sacred Ancient Bull Python. Seeing this scene, the disciples were all shocked. ¡°Oh my god, this defense is a little too terrifying.¡± No wonder it¡¯s an ancient ferocious beast, the Sacred Ancient Bull Python, that can turn the mountain peaks into such a state. ¡°He took His Highness¡¯s attack head-on and was not injured at all. He¡¯s indeed powerful.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Just as everyone was exclaiming, suddenly, ¡°Thud!¡± ¡°Thud!¡± Chapter 186 ? 186 Auspicious Colors from the Heavens, Surrounded by Phenomenon! ¡°Dong~ Dong~¡± When Shen Ran attacked the Sacred Ancient Bull Python, a violent tremor sounded. The Sacred Ancient Bull Python, which was originally standing still, rushed towards Shen Ran at this moment. When they collided, the silver-white horns on its head emitted an incomparably dazzling light. As the light flickered, a powerful and violent power erupted. Every time the Sacred Ancient Bull Python ran, the surroundings shook, and the scene became extremely terrifying. When the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect saw this, they wanted to ward off the Sacred Ancient Bull Python. However, the power erupted by the Sacred Ancient Bull Python was too terrifying. It was difficult for them to even approach, let alone to ward it off. At this moment, Shen Ran looked at the charging Sacred Ancient Bull Python, and the sword in his hand flickered. He activated all the spiritual energy in his body and gathered it in the long sword in his hand. In an instant, a terrifying and sharp sword qi flickered and enveloped the entire sky. The monstrous sword qi kept spinning, causing the surrounding void to continuously shatter. At the same time, Shen Ran slashed down with his sword. This time, the sword power was countless times stronger than before. Even the surrounding people felt an aura fluctuation that was enough to destroy the world. The void quickly shattered, and an extremely huge sword shadow condensed in midair. The sword shadow emitted a dazzling light. It was a thousand feet long and terrifying, as if it wanted to split the world apart. It was also this sword that condensed that seemed to dim the light in this world. Only this sword shadow was blooming with an extremely dazzling light. At the same time, the Sacred Ancient Bull Python rushed over. The moment it was about to hit Shen Ran, the huge sword shadow in the sky suddenly fell. The sword shadow shook and fell, and the sky rustled, like the end of the world. This sword carried a terrifying wave and quickly smashed towards the Sacred Ancient Bull Python below. Moreover, the sword shadow was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it was about to land on the body of the Sacred Ancient Bull Python. The Sacred Ancient Bull Python sensed the danger and hurriedly used its head to resist this sword. The next moment, ¡°Rumble!¡± The sword landed ruthlessly on the silver-white horn on the head of the Sacred Ancient Bull Python. A deafening roar instantly sounded. With the roar, the ground shook violently, and a violent wind rose. Billowing phenomena filled the world. However, just as the rumbling continued, something unexpected happened. They saw that under the violent collision, the Sacred Ancient Bull Python was not injured at all. Instead, its huge body quickly rose into the air. As the body of the Sacred Ancient Bull Python rose into the air, the transparent wings on its back were also flapping rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the original Sacred Ancient Bull Python had already flown into the sky. The disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect below looked up at the Sacred Ancient Bull Python with shocked expressions. ¡°This Sacred Ancient Bull Python is really terrifying. That sword just now was His Highness¡¯s full-powered attack. Even so, it didn¡¯t break through the defense of the Sacred Ancient Bull Python?¡± ¡°Moreover, what is the Sacred Ancient Bull Python doing now? Why did it fly into the sky for no reason?¡± ¡°Could it be that the Sacred Ancient Bull Python has some other killing weapons?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Just as many disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect were puzzled and kept voicing their doubts, Suddenly, the Sacred Ancient Bull Python, which was originally in the sky, opened its mouth. Then it roared. ¡°Moo~~~¡± With a tremor, the void was shattered and the world shook. One could clearly see sound waves quickly spreading in all directions. A deafening sound rang out, causing countless disciples to instantly feel an incomparable pain in their ears. Moreover, at this moment, something that puzzled them happened again. At this moment, they saw that after the Sacred Ancient Bull Python roared, a seven-colored light bloomed in the sky. As the seven-colored light bloomed, this dazzling light quickly spread to the sky above the entire East Sea Mystic Realm. With this seven-colored light, one could tell at a glance that this was definitely the birth of a natural treasure. At this moment, in every corner of the East Sea Mystic Realm, all the cultivators saw this seven-colored light. ¡°A prodigy phenomenon. This is clearly the phenomenon of a natural treasure appearing.¡± ¡°In the east! A natural treasure has appeared in the east.¡± ¡°Auspicious colors cover the sky. The natural treasure that¡¯s about to appear is actually good stuff. It might even be a king-level Dharma treasure.¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, as the auspicious colors enveloped the sky, all the cultivators in the East Sea Mystic Realm were shocked. At the same time, they rushed towards the thorny forest. Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han naturally sensed the phenomenon that filled the sky, so they rushed over immediately. At this moment, above the valley, as the rolling auspicious colors spread, the voice of the Sacred Ancient Bull Python kept ringing. Suddenly, a disciple exclaimed. ¡°Look!¡± Amidst the exclamations, everyone looked over. At this moment, everyone saw a crack appear above the head of the Sacred Ancient Bull Python. In the blink of an eye, this crack covered the entire body of the Sacred Ancient Bull Python. Then the originally huge Sacred Ancient Bull Python¡¯s body was directly split into two. However, although the Holy Ancient Bull Python was dead, its corpse did not fall from the sky. Instead, an even more dazzling seven-colored light spread in all directions. With the dense seven-colored light flickering, the corpse of the Sacred Ancient Bull Python became illusory. In the blink of an eye, the originally huge Sacred Ancient Bull Python dissipated. Seeing this, the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect were all dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did this Sacred Ancient Bull Python suddenly die?¡± ¡°It should be the injury caused by His Highness¡¯s attack. At that time, it was about to die, and then it soared into the sky and triggered such a phenomenon.¡± ¡°Such a phenomenon is so monstrous. After all, it has already enveloped the entire East Sea Mystic Realm. I believe all the cultivators are attracted.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s the purpose of the Sacred Ancient Bull Python? Could it be to attract other cultivators?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Just as the disciples were puzzled, Shen Ran¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°In order to cause chaos, the birth of natural treasures naturally attracted other cultivators.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the expressions of many disciples changed, and they revealed enlightened expressions. At this moment, they also looked in the direction of the cave entrance. Shen Ran also looked in the direction of the cave entrance. Ji Qinglin must have planned for this Sacred Ancient Bull Python to die in such a way. If he was not wrong, Ji Qinglin must have used this fake Sacred Ancient Bull Python to block outsiders first. It would be best if he could block them. If he could not block them, he would attract all the cultivators in the East Sea Mystic Realm in this way and cause chaos. This would be very beneficial to him. With this thought in mind, he looked up at the entrance of the cave, ¡°It¡¯s time to come out.¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded from the cave. ¡°I thought you were just a person with good luck. I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite smart.¡± Chapter 187 ? 187 Everyone in the Mystic Realm Gathers! ¡°I thought you were just a person with good luck. I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite smart.¡± These words made the expressions of the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect change. At this moment, when they heard this voice, they instantly thought of someone. This was because they were very familiar with this voice. It was Ji Qinglin, one of the three Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Sword Sect. As expected, while the disciples were shocked, they saw a figure slowly walking out of the cave. He was slender and handsome, and his entire body emitted an extremely terrifying aura fluctuation. This aura fluctuation had shockingly reached the ninth level of the Illumination Realm. When he was outside the mystic realm, Ji Qinglin was only at the eighth level of the Illumination Realm. Now that he had suddenly broken through to the ninth level of the Illumination Realm, they could not imagine how many natural treasures Ji Qinglin had devoured to allow him to break through to the next level in a short period of time. While everyone was shocked, Shen Ran looked at Ji Qinglin calmly. He was not surprised that the other party could break through to the ninth level of the Illumination Realm. After all, Ji Qinglin had prepared so much, such as the Sacred Ancient Bull Python and the Underwater Palace. Such a long time was enough for Ji Qinglin to absorb natural treasures to break through. He looked at Ji Qinglin. Similarly, Ji Qinglin kept looking at Shen Ran with a smile on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be the first to come here.¡± Shen Ran did not respond. Seeing this, Ji Qinglin¡¯s eyes flickered with killing intent, but it quickly dissipated. Ji Qinglin continued to look at Shen Ran with a smile. ¡°At this moment, phenomena are everywhere. I¡¯m sure all the cultivators in the East Sea Mystic Realm have been attracted. Why don¡¯t we wait for them to arrive before entering the cave together?¡± Shen Ran¡¯s expression was calm. He did not respond either. Instead, he sat down cross-legged. At the same time, some of the disciples Ji Qinglin had brought along walked out of the cave. When they saw Shen Ran and the others, their expressions changed and they had a strange look on their faces. However, before they could say anything, Ji Qinglin waved his hand, ¡°Rest here and wait for a moment.¡± Although these people did not know why, they chose to sit down at this moment. Seeing them sit down, the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect on Shen Ran¡¯s side revealed puzzled expressions. They kept whispering to each other. ¡°This place doesn¡¯t look like a place with natural treasures at all. Why do you think he found this place?¡± ¡°Moreover, it seems that His Highness Ji has clearly absorbed a lot of natural treasures.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not only His Highness Ji, but also the disciples he brought. All of them are also emitting extraordinary aura fluctuations. Some of them have even broken through. Clearly, they have also devoured many natural treasures.¡± ¡°I think that they came here immediately when the East Sea Mystic Realm opened. It was as if they were certain that there were natural treasures here. ¡°Not only His Highness Ji, but also His Highness Shen. Previously, we all felt that the thorny forest was filled with danger, but His Highness Shen insisted on coming. I didn¡¯t expect to really find natural treasures here.¡± ¡°Could it be that both His Highnesses sensed that there were natural treasures here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± While they were discussing softly, on the other side, some disciples also came to Ji Qinglin¡¯s side. ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t we kill Shen Ran immediately? If we wait, all the cultivators of the East Sea Mystic Realm will inevitably be present. At that time, it will be very disadvantageous to us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Highness. Gu Shujue of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Zhou Ziran of the Zhou family, the geniuses of the Xu and Zhao families are not weak.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Faced with the continuous comments, Ji Qinglin remained very calm. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. As for the people you¡¯re talking about, I might have been afraid in the past, but now, they can¡¯t do much harm to me.¡± As he spoke, Ji Qinglin glanced at Shen Ran. Now, he was already confident in killing Shen Ran. The reason why he set up this trap was to let those cultivators witness the scene of killing Shen Ran with their own eyes. At that time, he would be the number one prodigy of the Southern Region and let them know who the strongest Dao Seed of the Empyrean Sword Sect was! Then, both sides watched and waited. Neither of them was in a hurry. The wait did not last long. After all, the phenomenon in the sky was too eye-catching. Countless cultivators wanted to arrive immediately and see what good things were there. Soon, cultivators flew over the thorny mountain and arrived at the top of the valley. When they arrived at the top of the valley, they immediately saw Shen Ran and Ji Qinglin below. Seeing the two of them, the cultivators revealed solemn expressions as they descended. ¡°Sigh, we¡¯re still too late.¡± ¡°I wanted to take advantage of the birth of the natural treasures to obtain something. I didn¡¯t expect the Empyrean Sword Sect to have arrived long ago.¡± ¡°The key is that there are two Dao Seeds!¡± ¡°These two Dao Seeds are both strong. Although Shen Ran is only at the sixth level of the Illumination Realm, the strength he displayed in the Fallen Phoenix Hill Mystic Realm is too terrifying. He has long become the number one prodigy in the hearts of countless people in the Southern Region. No one dares to underestimate him.¡± ¡°As for that Ji Qinglin. I can feel the aura fluctuation of the ninth level of the Illumination Realm from him. It¡¯s the ninth level of the Illumination Realm. No! Why is he at the ninth level of the Illumination Realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I remember that before entering the mystic realm, Ji Qinglin¡¯s cultivation was only at the eighth level of the Illumination Realm. Why did he suddenly reach the ninth level?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Amidst the discussions of the many cultivators, they all descended. At the same time, Lei Qianren from the Lei family arrived. His appearance attracted the attention of countless geniuses again. Lei Qianren also looked at Shen Ran, then at Ji Qinglin. Especially when he sensed the cultivation fluctuation of the ninth level of the Illumination Realm emitted from Ji Qinglin, his eyes narrowed. Indeed, he was very surprised that Ji Qinglin had broken through to the ninth level of the Illumination Realm. Although he was surprised, he also took a deep look in the direction of the cave behind Ji Qinglin. His eyes flickered with greed before he slowly descended. Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han arrived at the same time as Lei Qianren. However, no one paid much attention to the two of them. It was mainly because their reputations had always been bad, and nobody cared about them. The two of them arrived. Just like Lei Qianren, they took a deep look at Shen Ran and Ji Qinglin below before finding a place to stay. Subsequently, more and more cultivators arrived. Fortunately, this valley was extremely spacious, at least 10,000 feet in size. Therefore, the arrival of these cultivators did not make this place seem crowded at all. In the meantime, more and more people arrived. Some cultivators also realized that something was wrong. ¡°Something is wrong. There¡¯s such a huge phenomenon. Why don¡¯t I see Gu Shujue from the Heavenly Demon Sect, Zhou Ziran from the Zhou family, and Xu Lingfeng from the Xu family?¡± ¡°Logically speaking, the three of them are all top geniuses. They should have arrived long ago.¡± Chapter 188 ? 188 Battle Between the Dao Seeds! Faced with the absence of Gu Shujue and the other two, some cultivators were puzzled. They looked around, as if waiting for something. This made everyone¡¯s discussions even louder. ¡°With such a phenomenon, the three top geniuses would have arrived immediately. But why haven¡¯t they arrived yet?¡± ¡°The three of them can¡¯t come because I saw that the three of them had already been beaten out of the mystic realm by Shen Ran of the Empyrean Sword Sect.¡± ¡°What! Gu Shujue and the other two are all top geniuses, but they were all beaten out?¡± ¡°Not only that, I also saw that Zhou Ziran and Xu Lingfeng attacked together at that time, but they were not Shen Ran¡¯s match at all.¡± ¡°¡­¡± When these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. All of them looked at Shen Ran in shock. Even Lei Qianren and Ji Qinglin also looked at Shen Ran. After all, Gu Shujue and the other two were all top geniuses of the Southern Region. They could not even defeat Shen Ran when they joined forces, which surprised them. When Ji Qinglin heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He looked at Shen Ran with a playful smile. It was also this smile that made the others shudder when they saw it. At this moment, Ji Qinglin slowly stood up and stared at Shen Ran. Then he glanced at everyone. ¡°Everyone, since all of you are here, I might as well tell you directly.¡± ¡°There are many natural treasures in the cave behind me that you can¡¯t imagine.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of all the cultivators changed, and they revealed deep excitement. However, what Ji Qinglin said next disappointed them. At this moment, Ji Qinglin continued, ¡°As the saying goes, natural treasures belong to the capable. Even if you rush into the cave now to obtain those natural treasures, I don¡¯t think you can successfully take them away.¡± ¡°Therefore, what I mean is, why don¡¯t you compete here? Whoever wins will obtain the right to enter the cave.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, countless cultivators were puzzled. All of them looked at Ji Qinglin blankly. ¡°Does Ji Qinglin know what he¡¯s talking about?¡± ¡°Since he said that, why didn¡¯t he directly enter the cave earlier? Instead, he waited for so many people to arrive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, after waiting for so many people to be present, he suddenly said this. What exactly does this mean?¡± ¡°¡­¡± While many cultivators were puzzled, Ji Qinglin blinked and looked at Shen Ran. Then he opened his mouth to continue. However, just as he was about to speak, Shen Ran, who had been sitting cross-legged, suddenly stood up. Shen Ran, who stood up, looked at Ji Qinglin at first glance. He knew Ji Qinglin¡¯s actions very well. He just wanted to use this method to show the rest that he could defeat Shen Ran. This was also what Shen Ran wanted to see. At the same time, it was not only Ji Qinglin, but also Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han in the distance. Since the two of them were both here, it must mean that their opportunities were also in this cave. He could deal with the two of them here. Thinking of this, Shen Ran looked at Ji Qinglin. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go on. You and I both know the reason. There¡¯s no need to waste too much time. Let¡¯s start immediately.¡± As soon as he said this, Ji Qinglin was stunned for a moment before his face revealed dense joy. He did not expect Shen Ran to be in such a hurry to die. This way, he would save a lot of effort. With this thought in mind, Ji Qinglin took a step forward without saying anything. As Ji Qinglin took a step forward, a boundless spiritual energy fluctuation rose crazily on his body. Moreover, at this moment, the light in the sky dimmed. Stars actually appeared in the sky even at noon weather. This sudden phenomenon stunned all the cultivators. Moreover, at this moment, they felt an extremely strong dangerous aura fluctuation from Ji Qinglin. Without hesitation, they retreated quickly. As they retreated, they saw Shen Ran take a step forward. With Shen Ran¡¯s step, an Eternal Breath erupted from his body. His aura circulated in this world, causing a violent wind to sweep out, and phenomena surged out from all directions. Sensing this aura fluctuation, the expressions of the cultivators changed again. ¡°It seems that between the two Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Sword Sect, this moment will decide who is the stronger one. ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show. Moreover, this is a good thing for us. After all, they¡¯re all from the Empyrean Sword Sect. Even if one of them wins in the end, it¡¯s very beneficial to us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but don¡¯t forget that the difference in their cultivation levels is so great. One is at the ninth level of the Illumination Realm, and the other is at the sixth level of the Illumination Realm. They¡¯re on completely different levels. I think Shen Ran can¡¯t be Ji Qinglin¡¯s match.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. After all, Gu Shujue, Zhou Ziran, and Xu Lingfeng were all at the eighth level of the Illumination Realm. Although they have the advantage in cultivation, they¡¯re still not Shen Ran¡¯s match.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Most importantly, Zhou Ziran and Xu Lingfeng failed to defeat Shen Ran even when they joined forces. I think that although Ji Qinglin is also a Dao Seed, he can¡¯t defeat Shen Ran.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you underestimating Ji Qinglin a little too much! Ji Qinglin is someone who has the Star Divine Body. Moreover, it¡¯s said that he has already mastered it. Now that there¡¯s a huge difference in cultivation, you actually think he¡¯s not Shen Ran¡¯s match?¡± ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, although this battle had yet to begin, everyone was discussing the outcome of this battle. It was because this battle should determine the winner. Some of them thought highly of Shen Ran, and there were others who favored Ji Qinglin. In the distance, Lei Qianren was also looking at the two of them. Although they were both top geniuses, this was an internal matter of the Empyrean Sword Sect. He naturally did not want to participate. After all, these two were not weaklings. Naturally, they would not embarrass themselves. When Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han saw this, they looked at each other and saw the smiles in each other¡¯s eyes. They naturally wanted to see such a scene. After all, this would be very helpful to their subsequent plans. However, just as the two of them looked at each other, suddenly they felt a sharp gaze lock onto them. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but look at the source of the gaze. It was none other than Shen Ran! Similarly, the other cultivators saw this scene. When they saw Shen Ran suddenly look at Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han, everyone was stunned. They did not understand what Shen Ran wanted to do. What he said next made everyone¡¯s eyes widen. They saw Shen Ran looking at Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han and speaking calmly. ¡°You two can come at me together.¡± Chapter 189 ? 189 Clash Between the Dao Seeds! When Shen Ran looked at Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han and spoke to them, everyone present was stunned. Everyone instantly fell silent. In the silence, everyone subconsciously looked at Shen Ran. Some people even wondered if they had heard wrongly. However, when everyone was looking at Shen Ran, there was an uproar. ¡°Did I hear wrongly? Is Shen Ran planning to fight three alone?¡± ¡°Oh my god! I don¡¯t even think he can win against Ji Qinglin. Now he wants to deal with Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han? Isn¡¯t he a little too arrogant?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Although Shen Ran¡¯s strength is extraordinary, it¡¯s completely wishful thinking for him to fight three alone.¡± ¡°Good lord, everyone is a top prodigy, especially Ji Qinglin, who is at the ninth level of the Illumination Realm. Shen Ran actually wants to fight the three of them.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± After the silence, everyone reacted. Their faces were filled with shock. Not to mention them, even the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect were stunned when they heard this. They looked at Shen Ran in disbelief. When Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han who were on the other side heard this, they were first stunned, then sneered. Xiao Han looked at Shen Ran coldly. ¡°Shen Ran, aren¡¯t you a little too arrogant? You still want to attack the three of us? Wait until you can successfully survive Ji Qinglin.¡± Chen Beixuan also said, ¡°You¡¯re just a lucky cultivator. I really don¡¯t know where your confidence comes from.¡± As he spoke, the cultivators around him kept nodding in agreement. At this moment, Ji Qinglin was staring fixedly at Shen Ran, the cold killing intent in his eyes almost surging out. He had originally wanted to defeat Shen Ran in front of so many cultivators and establish his might. However, he did not expect Shen Ran to not take him seriously at all. He even wanted to fight three of them alone. This was an insult to him. An outright insult. In an instant, Ji Qinglin¡¯s aura erupted. As Ji Qinglin¡¯s aura soared, the darkness in the sky deepened, and the flickering stars became extremely dazzling. Ji Qinglin eyes locked onto Shen Ran from afar and spoke coldly. ¡°You¡¯re just trash with good luck for a moment. Today is the day you die.¡± As he spoke, Ji Qinglin instantly disappeared. The moment Ji Qinglin disappeared, everyone felt a violent wind sweep past. The surrounding cultivators saw a shadow flash past. As the shadow flashed, a monstrous power fluctuation spread. At this moment, only a few people could barely see Ji Qinglin clench his fists and attack Shen Ran at an extremely fast speed. The moment Ji Qinglin attacked, Shen Ran naturally sensed it. Looking at Ji Qinglin rushing over, he did not seem to care at all. Similarly, he also stretched out his palm and clenched it into a fist. The moment he clenched his fists, a violent force suddenly erupted. This power seemed to be terrifying enough to shatter everything in the world. Moreover, Shen Ran¡¯s entire body emitted a dazzling light. As the light flickered, it turned into waves that filled this world. At the same time, Shen Ran and Ji Qinglin waved their fists simultaneously. Their fists slashed across with a terrifying force that shattered the void, and collided fiercely. ¡°Bang!¡± In an instant, there was a muffled sound. The moment the muffled sound was heard, a terrifying shock wave instantly spread in all directions. As the shock wave spread, all the surrounding cultivators retreated one after another. When they felt this shock wave, their expressions changed drastically. Indeed, they did not expect the power produced by just a collision to be so terrifying. However, even as they kept retreating, their eyes were fixed on the center of the collision. In the middle of the collision, Shen Ran and Ji Qinglin¡¯s fists collided. At this moment, they seemed to be in a deadlock in midair. But, the stalemate lasted for only a blink of an eye. The next moment, everyone felt an extremely terrifying power fluctuation erupt from Shen Ran¡¯s fist. The sweep of this power made Ji Qinglin¡¯s expression change drastically. Before he could react, he clearly felt the force sweeping from Shen Ran¡¯s fist, sending him flying uncontrollably. When Ji Qinglin¡¯s body was sent flying, the surrounding cultivators were dumbfounded. All of them looked at Shen Ran with surprise. ¡°No way. It¡¯s just the first collision, but can Shen Ran erupt with such terrifying power?¡± ¡°You have to know that Ji Qinglin is at the ninth level of the Illumination Realm, while Shen Ran is only at the sixth level of the Illumination Realm. Under such a huge cultivation gap, Ji Qinglin was actually sent flying?¡± ¡°I think Ji Qinglin must have underestimated his enemy. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Although Shen Ran is powerful, it won¡¯t be so easy for him to send Ji Qinglin flying with such a huge cultivation gap.¡± ¡°¡­¡± When the cultivators saw this scene, they were shocked and surprised. When Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han saw this scene, they looked at each other and saw the tension in each other¡¯s eyes. At this moment, they thought of the strength Shen Ran had erupted with in the underwater palace. It could be said that Gu Shujue was completely suppressed by Shen Ran at that time. They even suspected that Ji Qinglin, who was at the ninth level of the Illumination Realm, would be suppressed by Shen Ran, just like Gu Shujue. The two of them looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Indeed, they also felt that if the situation was not right, they would definitely choose to attack without hesitation. As for the three of them joining forces being criticized by others, they did not care at all. After all, as long as they could defeat Shen Ran, they would be able to obtain the natural treasures they wanted, including the two women beside Shen Ran. With this in mind, the two of them began to circulate the spiritual energy in their bodies, preparing to attack at any time. At this moment, when everyone was shocked by the terrifying power erupted from Shen Ran¡¯s punch, in the distance, Ji Qinglin, who had been forced back, blinked and looked coldly. Ji Qinglin stared fixedly at Shen Ran, and the aura fluctuation emitted from his entire body rose crazily. In the next moment, Ji Qinglin¡¯s cold expression actually revealed a smile. He shook off the dust on his body and looked at Shen Ran with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have some strength.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s good. I can get serious now.¡± Chapter 190 ? 190 Starry Sword Shadows, Ten Million Swords! The moment Ji Qinglin¡¯s words sounded, everyone clearly felt a soaring aura fluctuation erupt from Ji Qinglin. This aura was as terrifying as a volcano eruption. Moreover, strands of dazzling light kept flickering all over Ji Qinglin¡¯s body. Ji Qinglin stared at Shen Ran and grabbed at the empty air in front of him. The next moment, a sharp aura erupted. With a sharp flash, everyone clearly saw a long sword appear in Ji Qinglin¡¯s hand. The sword was about the size of an ordinary sword, but it was completely black and decorated with stars. At a glance, one would think that this sword was very beautiful. Moreover, everyone could feel the extremely terrifying sharp aura. Everyone knew that the sword in Ji Qinglin¡¯s hand was definitely not ordinary. As he held the sword in his hand, the aura fluctuation emitted by Ji Qinglin¡¯s entire body suddenly increased by several times. At this moment, Ji Qinglin held a long sword in his hand and stared at Shen Ran. Then the sword slashed down. ¡°Crack, crack, crack~¡± The moment Ji Qinglin swung his sword, shattering sounds kept coming from the sky. And the movements of his sword seemed to be guided by the sky. The dazzling stars in the sky flickered rapidly. As Ji Qinglin waved his sword, they condensed into a sword shadow in the air. The sword shadow was dazzling and was embellished by the stars. It seemed that Ji Qinglin¡¯s sword move was as terrifying as mobilizing thousands of stars. The most exaggerated thing was that everyone felt an extremely intense dangerous fluctuation in the dazzling sword shadow. This dangerous fluctuation made the cultivators subconsciously retreat, their eyes filled with fear. ¡°Hiss! This is the serious Ji Qinglin.¡± Although such a sword hasn¡¯t landed yet, I can clearly feel that extremely terrifying aura fluctuation. It¡¯s hard to imagine how terrifying the power of his sword will be. ¡°I knew it. The reason why Ji Qinglin was forced back just now must be because he underestimated his enemy. Now that he¡¯s going all out, I want to see how Shen Ran can withstand this sword.¡± ¡°Although the two of them are both top geniuses, there¡¯s still a difference in cultivation. Shen Ran will definitely be defeated by Ji Qinglin this time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Under the discussion of the surrounding cultivators, the long sword condensed from thousands of stars slashed down at Shen Ran as if it wanted to destroy the world. As the sword fell, a terrifying power spread crazily. The space where the sword shadow passed kept shattering, completely unable to withstand the terrifying power emitted by this sword. At this moment, when Shen Ran sensed the terrifying aura emitted by the sword shadows, he looked serious. It had to be said that Ji Qinglin was not weak to become one of the three Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Sword Sect. While he was thinking, a long sword also appeared in his hand. The sword shadow flickered and turned into a cold sword intent. The sword intent spun, and sword shadows kept condensing behind Shen Ran. At the same time, Shen Ran¡¯s long sword in his hand stabbed upwards. Just as Shen Ran did all this, the long sword instantly roared and moved. There were originally only a dozen or so sword shadows condensed, but in the blink of an eye, they turned into a hundred, a thousand, and ten thousand. In the end, the entire sky was filled with endless sword shadows, so dense that one could not see the end of them. The most terrifying thing was that the aura fluctuations emitted by these sword shadows were so terrifying. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on the sky. Everyone saw the sword shadows wrapped in thousands of stars quickly fall, and the tens of thousands of sword shadows below also soared up and rushed towards the starry sword shadows. ¡°Clang!¡± The first sword shadow collided with the starry sword shadow, and an ear-piercing clang instantly sounded. The moment they collided, one could clearly see the sword shadow shatter. On the other hand, the starry sword shadow did not slow down. However, this was just the beginning. As the stars flickered and sword shadows filled the air, the thousands of sword shadows below whistled towards the starry sword shadows. The ear-piercing clang became the only sound in the world at this moment. It was also under this endless sound that countless sword shadows collided with the starry sword shadows and shattered. However, although the terrifying sword intent emitted by the starry sword shadow was incomparably powerful, Shen Ran¡¯s attack had condensed thousands of sword shadows after all. Therefore, after continuous collisions, the light emitted by the starry sword shadows finally dimmed a lot. ¡°Clang! Clang!¡± Another series of sounds could be heard. The remaining sword shadows rushed forward. Amidst the continuous ear-piercing sounds, one could clearly see that the starry sword shadow was finally unable to withstand the collision and was pierced through. The moment it was pierced through, Ji Qinglin, who was below, took a few steps back. The killing intent on his face was extremely intense. Immediately after, Ji Qinglin did not hesitate at all. He held the Star Sword and rushed towards Shen Ran. A sharp aura suddenly erupted from Ji Qinglin¡¯s body. And his sword was also aimed at Shen Ran¡¯s face. Although Ji Qinglin was extremely fast, Shen Ran¡¯s reaction was not slow either. The moment Ji Qinglin stabbed, Shen Ran¡¯s long sword in his hand also stabbed out. ¡°Clang!¡± The two swords collided, producing another ear-piercing sound. After this short collision, the two of them quickly separated and rushed towards each other again. Next, everyone could see two shadows flickering rapidly before colliding. Every time they collided, sparks and ear-piercing clangs could be heard. The collision between Shen Ran and Ji Qinglin was very intense. However, the surrounding cultivators could clearly see that it was evident that Shen Ran was suppressing Ji Qinglin in this intense collision. When they saw this scene, everyone could not remain calm. It was said that Ji Qinglin was careless in the earlier fists collision when he was forced back. But what about now? Ji Qinglin was serious now, but even so, he was still constantly suppressed by Shen Ran. Now, countless people were shocked by the strength Shen Ran had displayed. Under such a huge difference in cultivation, he suppressed Ji Qinglin so badly. This shocked the cultivators. Suddenly, as the two figures collided rapidly, ¡°Rumble!¡± Chapter 191 ? 191 Star Divine Body! ¡°Rumble!¡± Shen Ran and Ji Qinglin were engaged in an intense collision. However, under the collision, a deafening crash suddenly sounded. What surprised everyone was that the crash did not come from the collision, but from the sky above. With a bang, everyone could clearly see that the originally dark sky had completely darkened at this moment. Billowing darkness shrouded the sky and dazzling stars slowly appeared. At first, there were only a hundred stars flickering, but in the blink of an eye, the number of stars instantly reached tens of thousands, and they dotted the sky. What shocked everyone even more was that the densely packed stars were moving rhythmically. As the stars moved, everyone frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are the stars actually moving?¡± ¡°No! Look, the moving stars seem to have transformed into a figure.¡± ¡°Oh? That¡¯s true!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Ji Qinglin has a Star Divine Body. Could it be that such a phenomenon was caused by him activating the Star Divine Body?¡± ¡°It seems that Ji Qinglin is under a lot of pressure. He has already taken the initiative to activate his divine body.¡± ¡°As Ji Qinglin activates his divine body, in my opinion, the next battle should be over soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Ji Qinglin, who has activated his divine body, will become stronger. Shen Ran will definitely not be his match.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Originally it was the collision, but Ji Qinglin suddenly used the Star Divine Body. This stunned countless onlookers. Similarly, they also knew that Ji Qinglin was outright angry this time. He wanted to use his divine body to kill Shen Ran. As expected, the moment Ji Qinglin used his divine body, he who was originally at a disadvantage, suddenly erupted with a towering aura. The originally suppressed situation instantly turned into a counter-suppression. Shen Ran was suppressed and was steadily losing ground. At the same time, the shadow condensed from billions of stars finally appeared in front of everyone. It was a shadow, an incomparably huge shadow. The shadow was condensed from thousands of stars and stood in the sky like its master. Its tall physique was imprinted in everyone¡¯s hearts. When those cultivators saw this, their hearts trembled and they felt inexplicably afraid. At the same time, behind Ji Qinglin, stars flickered, increasing Ji Qinglin¡¯s combat strength to the greatest extent. As a result, Shen Ran was immediately knocked back by the collision with Ji Qinglin. Seeing that Shen Ran had been forced back, Ji Qinglin¡¯s expression changed, and a grim smile appeared on his gloomy face. He stared fixedly at Shen Ran. Not giving him any chance to catch his breath, he raised his hand. ¡°Fallen Star!¡± Two words came out of his mouth. The moment the voice sounded, a roar suddenly sounded in the sky. A deafening roar sounded crazily, causing the world to shake rapidly and sway crazily. The void kept shattering under this vibration and turned into nothingness. At the same time, everyone clearly saw an extremely dazzling star flickering in the sky. What was even more shocking was that the star was falling rapidly. The aura that destroyed all living beings instantly erupted, and everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. At this moment, the cultivators below did not hesitate at all and soared into the sky one after another. They were afraid that when this star fell, the shock wave would be too terrifying. Even if they retreated, they would not be able to resist it and could only keep soaring into the sky. Similarly, when Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han saw this scene, they smiled and soared into the sky. Indeed, in their opinion, Ji Qinglin¡¯s attack this time would definitely kill Shen Ran. Just as everyone was rising into the air, Shen Ran, who had been forced back, stabilized his body and looked up at the stars falling from the sky. Without any hesitation, he activated the Azure Dragon Transformation. ¡°Roar!!¡± He used the Azure Dragon Transformation, and an ear-splitting dragon roar instantly resounded through the sky. Under these phenomena that filled the sky, Shen Ran turned into a sturdy Azure Dragon. Seeing that Shen Ran had transformed into an Azure Dragon, Ji Qinglin sneered. ¡°Hmph, so what if you can transform? This attack of mine will definitely kill you.¡± The moment Ji Qinglin finished speaking, to everyone¡¯s surprise, after Shen Ran transformed into an Azure Dragon, he rushed towards the falling stars. ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Shen Ran feel the terrifying power emitted by the falling stars?¡± ¡°Even though Shen Ran¡¯s strength has increased greatly now, he actually chose to rush forward in the face of such an attack. Isn¡¯t this no different from courting death?¡± ¡°In my opinion, Shen Ran is clearly being arrogant. I remember that he defeated Gu Shujue with this attack. Could it be that he also wants to use such an attack to deal with Ji Qinglin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Ji Qinglin¡¯s attack this time is clearly stronger. If Shen Ran dares to be careless, he will definitely die here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As countless discussions continued, Shen Ran had already rushed towards the falling star. Moreover, when Shen Ran rushed into the sky, the dragon¡¯s mouth suddenly opened, and a vast Eternal Breath spread and condensed from its mouth. This Eternal Breath instantly turned into a dazzling ball of light. The ball of light enlarged infinitely in Shen Ran¡¯s mouth, and it had the aura of wanting to destroy the world. And the speed at which this ball of light condensed and bloomed far exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. In the blink of an eye, the originally dark sky had turned into a bright sky as the ball of light condensed. This was like a confrontation between darkness and light. However, in an instant, the light swallowed the darkness. The ball of light in Shen Ran¡¯s mouth also rushed towards the extremely huge meteorite. Under the gaze of countless people, that extremely huge ball of light collided with the vast star. However, what everyone thought was that the collision between the two did not produce the expected explosion. Instead, the world was silent. It was as if nothing had happened. However, the ball of light in the sky and the meteorite that collided were clearly imprinted in everyone¡¯s eyes. This silence did not last long. Suddenly, ¡°Thud!¡± Chapter 192 ? 192 Stars Fall, Sky Collapses! ¡°Thud!¡± The sounds of the morning bell and the evening drum suddenly exploded in the sky. With a loud bang, the shock waves of the calamity instantly spread in all directions. At the same time, the calamity swept over and the void shattered. The sky began to tremble violently. In fact, the entire mystic realm began to become a little unstable, as if it would collapse at any moment. However, even on this side, under the calamity phenomenon that filled the sky, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the collision in the sky. Loud bangs kept coming. At this moment, everyone clearly saw that the ball of light was actually going to form a hole in a destructive manner. Then it formed and rushed into the sky, shattering the figure condensed from the stars. Just as the figure was shattered, Ji Qinglin who was below, ¡°Pfft!¡± After being severely injured, Ji Qinglin spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned as pale as paper. Ji Qinglin¡¯s body retreated uncontrollably. Everything happened too quickly. It only took the blink of an eye for Ji Qinglin to use his divine body and Shen Ran¡¯s attack to shatter his divine body. In the blink of an eye, Ji Qinglin was severely injured. When the cultivators in the sky saw this scene, they were dumbfounded and their mouths opened wide, as if they were shocked to the extreme. They could not help but look at the huge Azure Dragon in the sky. The shock in their eyes intensified. ¡°What¡­ What exactly happened?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the strength Shen Ran displayed a little too terrifying?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Ji Qinglin, who¡¯s at the ninth level of the Illumination Realm. Moreover, he¡¯s using his divine body. But even so, is he not Shen Ran¡¯s match?¡± ¡°Oh my God, that means this is about to end.¡± ¡°I finally understand why Shen Ran included Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han when the battle began. It turns out that he has absolute strength.¡± ¡°Ji Qinglin is also about to be defeated by Shen Ran. Coupled with Gu Shujue, Zhou Ziran, and Xu Lingfeng, it can be said that all the geniuses in the Southern Region are not Shen Ran¡¯s match.¡± After this East Sea Mystic Realm ends, Shen Ran will definitely become the strongest prodigy in the entire Southern Region! ¡°¡­¡± Shocked voices kept coming from all directions. Everyone looked at Shen Ran with intense shock in their eyes. Even when Lei Qianren looked at Shen Ran from afar, his eyelids were twitching crazily. The last time he was in the Fallen Phoenix Hill mystic realm, Shen Ran had displayed his powerful strength. He had thought that after two months, the gap between him and Shen Ran would decrease, but he did not expect Shen Ran to become so powerful after two months. At the same time, Lei Qianren was also a little exasperated. He had always said that he was a prodigy, but compared to Shen Ran now, his reputation as a prodigy was too exaggerated. Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han were also in disbelief. The two of them saw Shen Ran defeat Ji Qinglin¡¯s divine body with such a domineering method. The two of them looked at each other and saw the killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes. Now they wanted to attack. However, attacking now was clearly not the wisest choice. They had to wait for Ji Qinglin. When Ji Qinglin attacked again, only then would they have the chance to attack Shen Ran. At the thought of this, the two of them looked at Ji Qinglin at the same time. After all, if his divine body was destroyed, it would depend on the degree of Ji Qinglin¡¯s injury. If he lost his combat strength because of this, they would definitely not attack Shen Ran. Under their gazes, Ji Qinglin forcefully stabilized his body and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He stared at Shen Ran in the air, with hatred in his eyes. To Ji Qinglin, he had been at a disadvantage in this battle. He had used his divine body but he was suppressed by Shen Ran. This was something he did not expect. He could not even imagine how powerful Shen Ran was now. He originally wanted to attract many cultivators this time to let them witness him killing Shen Ran. However, he did not expect the final outcome to be like this. Ji Qinglin could not accept this. ¡°Ah!!¡± Suddenly, the angry Ji Qinglin roared at Shen Ran. ¡°Shen Ran! I want you dead!¡± With a roar, Ji Qinglin turned his hand. ¡°Buzz buzz!¡± The moment Ji Qinglin turned his hand, everyone felt the sky tremble and the surrounding void begin to shatter. In fact, there were even halos flickering in the sky. The flickering halos were like the heavens shaking this world. The moment this terrifying aura spread, everyone clearly saw Ji Qinglin take out a square thing that looked like a jade seal. It was completely white, and a vast aura kept spreading in all directions. This was the Heaven Flipping Seal that Ji Qinglin had found at the entrance of the cave. Back then, he had left the Heaven Flipping Seal behind in case he encountered powerful enemies when he entered the mystic realm in the future. Back then, it was just to be safe, but he did not expect to use it this time. And it was targeted at someone whose cultivation level was so much lower than his. At the thought of this, the anger in Ji Qinglin¡¯s heart rose crazily. At the same time, he crazily injected spiritual energy into the Heaven Flipping Seal in his hand. With the injection of spiritual energy, the Heaven Flipping Seal began to emit an extremely dazzling light. Under that light, there was a vast and ancient aura circulating crazily. This aura spread, making countless cultivators feel as if the sky had collapsed. It was also because of this pervading sense of destruction that all the cultivators in the sky were shocked. Thousands of rays of light flickered in the sky. The original rays of light began to expand crazily. Suddenly. ¡°Crack!¡± A crisp sound rang in everyone¡¯s ears. As the sound came, the sky began to shake violently. At this moment, everyone saw that the sky was actually slowly descending, the sky that blocked out the sky and covered the sun was falling at this moment. Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°The¡­ the sky has collapsed!¡± ¡°Am I seeing things? Is the sky falling?¡± ¡°What kind of Dharma treasure is Ji Qinglin holding that can actually make the sky collapse?¡± ¡°Although we all know that this is not the true collapse of the sky, the Dharma treasure in Ji Qinglin¡¯s hand must have reached the level of a king to be able to cause such a phenomenon.¡± ¡°Hiss! A king-level Dharma treasure, and it contains such terrifying power. It¡¯s hard to imagine how terrifying the power it will be next!¡± Chapter 193 ? 193 Ji Qinglin¡¯s Cry For Help! ¡°Crack!¡± There was a loud bang in the sky. The ¡®sky¡¯ that was originally floating high in the sky collapsed as Ji Qinglin used the Heaven Flipping Seal. The sky shook and everything fell. This time, endless phenomena enveloped the entire mystic realm. Endless waves swept over, terrifying all the cultivators around, and all their faces showed alarm and fear. At this moment, the surrounding cultivators did not hesitate at all and desperately fled in disarray. Faced with such a terrifying attack, they could not imagine what destructive power would be produced next. Similarly, when Chen Beixuan attacked, Xiao Han also retreated a few times. However, although the two of them were also retreating, they kept a distance from Shen Ran. Although Ji Qinglin¡¯s attack was very terrifying, for the sake of safety, they had to ensure that nothing went wrong. Even if Shen Ran could withstand this attack later, he would definitely be severely injured. The moment Shen Ran was seriously injured, it was time for them to attack. Therefore, the two of them kept their gazes on Shen Ran. Similarly, everyone¡¯s gazes were on Shen Ran. They all wanted to see how Shen Ran could withstand such a terrifying attack from Ji Qinglin. At this moment, everyone saw that Shen Ran, who originally had the body of an Azure Dragon, had transformed into a half-human, half-dragon. Its surface was covered in scales, and an extremely terrifying power fluctuation kept emitting from its entire body. Shen Ran looked up at the trembling sky and rushed up like before. Seeing this scene, the cultivators in the distance looked puzzled. After all, this attack was even stronger than the attack Ji Qinglin had used previously. Could it be that Shen Ran wanted to resist this attack like before? Isn¡¯t this a little unrealistic? Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Shen Ran was getting closer and closer to the falling sky. At this moment, the monstrous aura that erupted from Shen Ran¡¯s body became terrifying. At the same time, Shen Ran stretched out his hands, and his dragon¡¯s blue veins bulged. An indescribable terrifying force suddenly erupted. What happened next made everybody feel unbelievable. ¡°Thud!¡± At that moment, they heard a muffled sound. With the sound, everyone clearly saw Shen Ran¡¯s hands placed under the sky. The sky, which was originally falling rapidly, was actually resisted by Shen Ran¡¯s strength and stopped falling. Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Oh my god, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Shen Ran blocked this attack with his own strength.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine how terrifying Shen Ran¡¯s strength is, to withstand such an attack with his own physical strength!¡± ¡°Look! What is Shen Ran doing!¡± Just as everyone was staring at Shen Ran, they suddenly saw an arrow float out of his body. The moment the arrow appeared, an endless sharp aura instantly erupted. And this arrow was what Xu Lingfeng took out earlier. As the arrow appeared, it whistled towards Ji Qinglin in the distance under the stimulation of Shen Ran¡¯s spiritual energy. All of this happened too quickly. Shen Ran was originally resisting the fall of the sky, but he suddenly attacked Ji Qinglin. Not to mention others, even Ji Qinglin himself did not react. Originally, he thought that Shen Ran had already used all of his strength to withstand the falling sky. However, he did not expect Shen Ran to still have the ability to launch an attack. In particular, the sharp aura emitted by the arrow made Ji Qinglin¡¯s expression change. Without any hesitation, he hurriedly gave up on controlling the sky and circulated all the spiritual energy in his body to form a shield-like defense in front of him. The moment the defense condensed, the arrow whizzed by. ¡°Bang!¡± The arrow landed on the defense with a dull thud. With a muffled sound, one could clearly see that Ji Qinglin¡¯s entire body was forced back a few steps. Fortunately, the defense in front of him did not shatter. However, even so, as the power of the arrow erupted, cracks appeared in the defense activated by Ji Qinglin, as if it would shatter at any moment. Ji Qinglin was sweating profusely and the situation was not good. Moreover, at such a close distance, he could clearly feel the terrifying power contained in the arrow. Ji Qinglin believed that as long as his defense shattered, he would definitely be instantly killed. At this critical moment, Ji Qinglin was very unwilling. However, for the sake of his life, he also roared at Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han in the distance. ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you going to attack?!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, there was an uproar. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Ji Qinglin is going to call for help.¡± ¡°This means that Ji Qinglin is not Shen Ran¡¯s match at all. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han for help.¡± ¡°Oh my god, how much pressure is Shen Ran giving to Ji Qinglin?¡± ¡°Ji Qinglin is a top prodigy of the Southern Region and also one of the three Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Sword Sect. Now, he actually took the initiative to ask for help. Ji Qinglin will definitely not do this unless he has no choice. In other words, the pressure Shen Ran gave him has already made him feel that his life is in danger.¡± ¡°While resisting the falling sky, he can also suppress Ji Qinglin to this extent. Shen Ran is too strong!¡± ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, when Ji Qinglin called for help, everyone was shocked. After all, Shen Ran and Ji Qinglin were both top geniuses, and Ji Qinglin had an absolute advantage in cultivation. But even so, Ji Qinglin actually took the initiative to ask for help. No one could imagine what Ji Qinglin was going through now. In the distance, when they heard Ji Qinglin¡¯s roar, Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han were also shocked. Ji Qinglin¡¯s cry for help also meant that Shen Ran¡¯s strength had far exceeded their imagination. Similarly, the two of them did not dare to imagine that if Shen Ran escaped unscathed this time, they would not even have the chance to look up in the future. Moreover, this was indeed a good opportunity to attack. Thinking of this, the two of them looked at each other and saw the killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes. Without hesitation, the two of them flashed over to each other. They went nearer to Shen Ran and stared at him with killing intent. Xiao Han said fiercely, ¡°Shen Ran, you¡¯re indeed very strong. Although it¡¯s a little shameful to kill you in such a way, I have to say that this is the best opportunity to kill you. ¡°Today, you will definitely die!¡± As he spoke, all the spiritual energy in his body was crazily activated. At the same time, Chen Beixuan also took a deep look at Shen Ran. He did not say anything. Instead, he looked at the worried Liu Nanzhi below. Especially when he saw that Liu Nanzhi kept looking at Shen Ran, the killing intent in Chen Beixuan¡¯s eyes intensified. Facing Shen Ran, he finally spat out the words fiercely. ¡°Shen Ran, you really deserve to die!¡± Chapter 194 ? 194 Hell Buddha¡¯s Hand, Heavenly Flame Burning the Sky! ¡°Shen Ran, you really deserve to die!¡± Chen Beixuan looked at Shen Ran and roared. As he roared, extremely monstrous spiritual energy fluctuations began to rise from his entire body. Moreover, he stared at Shen Ran and kept forming seals with his hands. As he formed seals, the ground below began to tremble violently. The tremors began to intensify rapidly, and a devouring aura spread out from the ground. At the same time, Xiao Han was not idling. This was the best opportunity to kill Shen Ran, so he naturally would not miss it. After staring deeply at Shen Ran, he began to form seals with his hands. As Xiao Han was forming seals, clusters of flames kept jumping out of thin air in the surrounding. When every flame began to jump, an extremely terrifying high temperature spread in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the clusters of flames behind Xiao Han turned into a sea of fire. The sea of fire rose, as if it wanted to burn the heavens. The terrifying heat emitted from it distorted the void, causing those people in the distance to sweat profusely. At this moment, ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Explosions kept coming from the ground below. As the explosions sounded, incomparably huge holes appeared in everyone¡¯s vision. The hole emitted a world-devouring aura that made one feel dizzy at a glance. At this moment, Chen Beixuan looked deeply at Shen Ran and spoke with killing intent. ¡°Hell Buddha¡¯s Hand!¡± The moment he finished speaking, Xiao Han¡¯s voice sounded at the same time. ¡°Heavenly Flame Burning the Sky!¡± Their voices sounded in this world, and at the very moment they spoke, this world sank into endless phenomena. The rolling phenomena enveloped everything, and the ground quickly collapsed. The sea of fire behind Xiao Han turned into a thick fire dragon. The fire dragon rushed towards Shen Ran like it was devouring the heavens and the earth. At the same time, pitch-black palms suddenly appeared from the ground. Their eyes were limitless as they quickly grabbed upwards. It was as if they wanted to drag Shen Ran into an infinite hell. Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han¡¯s killing moves could be said to have been completed in an instant. These two killing moves filled the world, causing everyone in the distance to look terrified. It seems that Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han also know that Shen Ran is difficult to deal with. This is their only chance to defeat Shen Ran. They directly used their strongest killing move. ¡°I remember that Chen Beixuan¡¯s Hell Buddha¡¯s Hand and Xiao Han¡¯s Heavenly Flame Burning the Sky are their famous ultimate techniques. Now that they¡¯re used at the same time, the power they erupt with is completely unimaginable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all. Don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s also an attack released by Ji Qinglin¡¯s king-level Dharma treasure in the sky.¡± ¡°Facing the attack of three top geniuses, no matter how strong Shen Ran is, he will definitely die here!¡± ¡°Although Shen Ran will definitely die in the end, Shen Ran¡¯s name is enough to resound throughout the Southern Region if he dies tackling the three geniuses of the Southern Region alone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Shen Ran¡¯s talent is too strong. If he continues to grow like this, I think he will definitely become the strongest in the Southern Region.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As the voices around him continued to sound, countless people¡¯s gazes were on the source of these killing moves. Some people were discussing, some were happy, and naturally, some were worried. Those who were worried were the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect who had come with Shen Ran, as well as Zhao Honglian and Liu Nanzhi. Faced with this monstrous technique, they all felt an incomparably dense sense of danger and wanted to help Shen Ran. However, with such a terrifying attack, not to mention helping, they could not even approach. All they could do now was look at Shen Ran worriedly and pray for him. And at this moment, Shen Ran had become the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Most people thought that Shen Ran would definitely die on the spot in the face of the attacks of the three geniuses. Under the gaze of everyone, what happened next shocked them again. At this moment, everyone clearly saw Shen Ran, who was lifting the sky with both hands at first, suddenly retract one palm. With just a palm, he lifted the sky. Shen Ran¡¯s other palm began to form seals. As Shen Ran formed seals, a purple light slowly floated out of his body. The moment the purple light floated out, it condensed into a lotus flower in front of him. It was a very beautiful and gorgeous lotus flower. The lotus flower was purple in color and its buds were tightly shut. There was no aura fluctuation emitted from it. Just as Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han¡¯s attacks whizzed toward Shen Ran, this purple lotus flower slowly floated forward. Seeing this, countless cultivators looked puzzled. ¡°What kind of attack is this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Shen Ran use such an attack.¡± ¡°Although this lotus flower looks very beautiful, I don¡¯t feel any spiritual energy fluctuations from it.¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be. Faced with Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han¡¯s top killer moves and the suppression of Ji Qinglin¡¯s King-level Dharma treasure, it¡¯s not possible that Shen Ran release such a harmless killer move.¡± ¡°Quick¡­ Look, the lotus flower is blooming bit by bit!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Originally, everyone was puzzled by this lotus flower without any aura fluctuations. However, when the lotus flower slowly floated out, it bloomed bit by bit. The moment the lotus flower bloomed, everyone present trembled mentally. In a daze, they felt as if they were in a scorching desert, making their bodies extremely dry. Moreover, endless power spread from the blooming lotus flower. This power swept across, causing the world to begin to tremble violently. Even the sky that Shen Ran was holding began to tremble. When they sensed this terrifying power, Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Xiao Han, in particular, sensed something from this aura. In the distance, Ji Qinglin, who was resisting the divine arrow, also widened his eyes and stared at the blooming lotus flower in disbelief. He did not expect Shen Ran to still have spiritual energy to release such a terrifying killing move at this moment. While everyone was shocked, Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han¡¯s killer moves were about to collide with the lotus flower. Instantly, the lotus flower was in full bloomed. A voice sounded from Shen Ran¡¯s mouth. ¡°Purple Lotus World Destruction!¡± Chapter 195 ? 195 One Against Three! ¡°Rumble!¡± The moment Shen Ran spoke, an endless roar sounded. As the sounds continued, countless dazzling lights flickered and expanded. And they couldn¡¯t see what happened next. The main thing was that an explosion that was as bright as day appeared in front of them, blinding them for a moment. They could not see what was happening at all. Although some people wanted to see what was happening in the middle of the collision, when they tried their best to open their eyes to look, the dazzling day swept across, making their eyes bleed. Although everyone could not see what was happening, they could clearly hear the explosions, one after another. The explosions were endless and kept ringing in their ears. They did not even dare to imagine how long the explosions would last. The only thing they could hear was the continuous rumbling, so much so that they felt as if their ears had gone deaf. No one knows how long this phenomenon lasted. After a long time, the sounds of collision finally gradually subsided. As the sound faded, the dazzling bright light that had filled this world also dissipated. While the light dissipated, everyone saw three figures being sent flying into the sky by an extremely terrifying force and blasted out of the mystic realm. At the same time, a figure slowly descended from the sky. The fallen sky that Ji Qinglin had originally released with his king-level Dharma treasure had already disappeared. The Fire Dragon that Xiao Han had used and the Hell Buddha¡¯s Hand that Chen Beixuan had used also ceased to exist. Now all one could see was the devastated surroundings and the figure standing in the middle of the valley. It was also because of the appearance of that figure that everyone¡¯s eyes widened again. The shock in their eyes was extremely intense. This person was none other than Shen Ran, whom they thought would die. He had sent Ji Qinglin and the other two flying, all by himself!! Seeing Shen Ran standing rooted to the ground, all the cultivators did not react for a long time. At this moment, they did not know what to say. They could only look at Shen Ran with dull eyes. This went on for a long time. Finally, shocked voices could be heard. ¡°Oh my god! This is a top prodigy.¡± ¡°After this battle, Shen Ran has also become the strongest prodigy in the Southern Region. There¡¯s no doubt about this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Shen Ran defeated Zhou Ziran, Xu Lingfeng, and Gu Shujue of the Heavenly Demon Sect one after another. Now, he has defeated Ji Qinglin and the other two alone. He must be the strongest prodigy in the Southern Region now!¡±a ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. The future Shen Ran is definitely unstoppable.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sounds of exclamation kept coming. All the cultivators¡¯ gazes were on Shen Ran, mainly because they could not imagine that Shen Ran could actually defeat Ji Qinglin and the other two by himself. Even Lei Qianren was extremely shocked to see this scene with his own eyes. Similarly, there was a hint of helplessness on his face. Although he was also a prodigy, the difference between him and Shen Ran was too great. The Zhao family prodigies who had just arrived were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Their faces were filled with bitterness. Shen Ran¡¯s strength had far exceeded their imagination. As geniuses, they were far inferior to Shen Ran. At this moment, Shen Ran suddenly looked around. Everyone who was noticed by Shen Ran lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him. At the same time, these cultivators left one after another. Although there were many natural treasures in the cave abode, it clearly had nothing to do with them. The fastest to leave were naturally the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect who had come with Ji Qinglin. The moment they saw Ji Qinglin being defeated, everyone ran away without hesitation. What a joke. Even Ji Qinglin was not Shen Ran¡¯s match. Why were they staying here? Gradually, a large number of cultivators left. Although they were unwilling, they had no choice but to leave this place in the presence of the powerful Shen Ran and search for natural treasures elsewhere. As everyone left, the originally lively surroundings became empty. The moment everyone left, Shen Ran, who was standing where he was, almost staggered and fell to the ground. Fortunately, Liu Nanzhi and Zhao Honglian quickly helped Shen Ran up. ¡°Your Highness, how are you?¡± The two women supported Shen Ran and spoke one after another. Shen Ran looked pale and he waved his hand. Fighting Ji Qinglin and the other two alone was indeed a little too much for him, causing him to consume too much energy. Then, with the help of the two women, he sat down and began to regulate his breathing. As for the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect, they surrounded Shen Ran and protected him. It took him a long time to regulate his breathing. After a long time, a trace of blush appeared on Shen Ran¡¯s originally pale face. He slowly stood up. First, he took out a square Dharma treasure that looked like a jade seal and sized it up. This was naturally the Heaven-Flipping Seal in Ji Qinglin¡¯s hand. Now that he was holding the Heaven-Flipping Seal in his hand, he could clearly feel the vast aura emitted by it. It was very comfortable. He seemed to be slowly recovering the spiritual energy he had consumed. He sized up the Heaven-Flipping Seal before looking at the entrance of the cave in front of him. From the entrance of the cave, one could feel the refreshing aura of a top-notch elixir. Without hesitation, he led everyone into the cave. They entered the cave. Although the cave did not look big from the outside, when they entered the cave, they realized that there was another world inside. All kinds of spiritual herbs were densely packed around, and there was even a pool. The most eye-catching thing was an elixir floating above the pool. The elixir was golden. At a glance, it made one feel relaxed and happy. Moreover, even from such a distance, one could clearly feel the dense medicinal effect emitted by the elixir. The Nine Revolutions Immortal Dust Pill!! Seeing the elixir, Shen Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. This was the sixth-grade elixir left behind by Ji Qinglin! Looking at the Nine Revolutions Immortal Dust Pill, he could understand why Ji Qinglin did not choose to devour it immediately. The main reason was that the medicinal effect contained in this pill was too terrifying. It would definitely not be digested in a short period of time. That was why Ji Qinglin chose to devour other natural treasures. Otherwise, if Ji Qinglin really devoured this Nine Revolutions Immortal Dust Pill, he would really not be easy to deal with. After all, this was a sixth-grade elixir that could allow one to directly break through to the Marquis Realm. Looking at the elixir, Shen Ran felt his breathing quicken. Without any hesitation, he waved his hand and accepted the Nine Revolutions Immortal Dust Pill. At the same time, he could sense that the space in this mystic realm was not very stable, as if it would shatter at any moment. Seeing this, he did not choose to swallow the pill. Instead, he looked at the two women and the disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect. ¡°The mystic realm space is unstable and will collapse soon. Search for the surrounding natural treasures and prepare to leave.¡± Chapter 196 ? 196 Nine Revolutions Immortal Dust Pill! Outside the East Sea Mystic Realm. Countless cultivators and elders looked at the entrance of the East Sea Mystic Realm. Among them, three elders¡¯ eyes kept flickering with cold killing intent. These three people were naturally the elders of the Zhou, Xu, and Heavenly Demon Sects. After all, their young masters had been beaten up so badly and had not even woken up yet. Moreover, all of this was done by Shen Ran. This naturally ignited their desire to kill Shen Ran. Similarly, as the great elder of the Empyrean Sword Sect, Chen Feng naturally noticed this. Moreover, he chose to inform the sect master of the Empyrean Sword Sect immediately. This was because he knew that the moment Shen Ran came out, it would definitely cause a chaotic battle. Everyone had their own ulterior motives. Suddenly. There were exclamations. ¡°Look, another person has been blasted out.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the eyes of all the elders in the mystic realm narrowed. After all, with the previous lesson, everyone knew that Shen Ran must have been the one who chased others out of the mystic realm. Now that someone had been blasted out again, there was no doubt that he had also been defeated by Shen Ran. In particular, the elder of the Beast Taming Mountain and the beautiful elder of the Zhao family looked worried. Among them, the beautiful elder of the Zhao family glared at Chen Feng. She seemed to be trying to express something. Chen Feng smiled awkwardly. ¡°Hehe, your young master of the Zhao family doesn¡¯t have any grudges with Shen Ran. It shouldn¡¯t be them.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes widened. This was because he saw that the person who was blasted out was Ji Qinglin. Seeing Ji Qinglin being thrown out, he reached out to catch him. He realized that Ji Qinglin was already unconscious. The meridians all over his body were broken, and he looked like he was seriously injured. Other than Ji Qinglin, the appearance of Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han also attracted attention. ¡°It¡¯s Chen Beixuan and Xiao Han!¡± ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s also Ji Qinglin, one of the three Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Sword Sect!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? The three of them were actually sent flying out of the mystic realm at the same time. Could it be that something unexpected has happened in the mystic realm?¡± ¡°I feel that something must have happened. Otherwise, I don¡¯t believe anyone can directly blast all three of them out of the mystic realm.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As the discussions around them continued, the expressions of the elders changed. If Zhou Ziran, Xu Lingfeng, and Gu Shujue of the Heavenly Demon Sect had been chased out of the mystic realm by Shen Ran earlier, how could they explain it now? They did not believe that Shen Ran could send the three of them flying at the same time. After all, these three people were not weak, especially Ji Qinglin. He was one of the three Dao Seeds of the Empyrean Sword Sect and was even stronger than Gu Shujue and the others. The most ridiculous thing was that Ji Qinglin and the other two were the ones being chased out. They did not believe that Shen Ran had the strength to defeat all three of them. For a moment, these elders could not help but look at the entrance of the mystic realm. ¡°Could it be that something really happened in the mystic realm?¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be. When we investigated just now, we didn¡¯t sense any dangerous aura.¡± ¡°But if nothing had happened, how could Ji Qinglin and the other two have been blasted out at the same time?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The voices kept ringing. Although they had a guess that Shen Ran might have done it, they did not believe it. He did not believe that Shen Ran had such strength. At this moment, Chen Feng put the unconscious Ji Qinglin aside and gave him a look of worry. He also looked at the entrance of the East Sea Mystic Realm with a solemn expression. At the same time, he was puzzled. Was Ji Qinglin and the other two really defeated by Shen Ran? Suddenly, just as he was falling into confusion, another exclamation sounded. ¡°Look, someone else is coming out!¡± The exclamation attracted everyone¡¯s attention again. This time, everyone saw that the person who came out of the mystic realm was not blasted out like before. Instead, he flew out steadily. Just as he saw these people clearly, the three elders of the Zhou, Xu, and Heavenly Demon Sect instantly erupted with monstrous killing intent. ¡°Shen Ran!¡± That¡¯s right. The person who came out of the mystic realm was indeed Shen Ran. It was also because of the appearance of Shen Ran and the others that the three elders were utterly furious. However, there were also some surrounding cultivators who looked at Shen Ran and the others in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Shen Ran and the others don¡¯t look like they were blasted out at all.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that something happened in the mystic realm? Why are they fine?¡± ¡°Moreover, I can feel that the group of disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect following behind Shen Ran seem to have increased their cultivation significantly compared to before.¡± ¡°What exactly happened in the East Sea Mystic Realm¡± ¡°¡­¡± Amidst the puzzled voices of countless cultivators, Shen Ran led everyone slowly towards the island where Chen Feng was. As they descended, the beautiful elder of the Zhao family chose to leave. At the same time, Shen Ran, who had arrived at the island, glanced at Ji Qinglin lying on the ground like a dead dog, and ignored him. On the other hand, Chen Feng looked at Shen Ran anxiously. ¡°Shen Ran, did something happen in the mystic realm?¡± Clearly, Chen Feng also wanted to know why Ji Qinglin and the others had been blasted out. As Chen Feng was asking, the elders and cultivators around him all looked over. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shen Ran remained calm. ¡°Since the First Elder already knew what had happened, why ask again?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone fell silent. Everyone was dumbfounded by Shen Ran¡¯s words. Without a doubt, Shen Ran¡¯s words proved that Ji Qinglin, Chen Beixuan, and Xiao Han had been completely defeated by him. For a moment, everyone was shocked. After all, the three of them were not weak, but they were defeated by Shen Ran alone. This caused countless gazes to look at Shen Ran, their eyes filled with shock. Similarly, the killing intent in the eyes of the elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect, the Zhou family, and the Xu family became much stronger. Not to mention that Shen Ran had beaten their young masters to this state, just the fact that Shen Ran had defeated Ji Qinglin and the other two top geniuses alone made them want to kill him. After all, if such a prodigy really grew up in the future, he would be unimaginably terrifying. In fact, the three elders looked at each other tacitly, as if they had secretly reached some kind of cooperation. The beautiful elder of the Zhao family blinked and looked deeply at Shen Ran, her beautiful eyes filled with disbelief. Then her gaze landed on Chen Feng, who was beside Shen Ran. She muttered to herself, ¡°Chen Feng, he¡¯s very similar to you back then.¡± The moment the beautiful elder of the Zhao family finished speaking, ¡°Rumble!¡± A roar suddenly sounded from the entrance of the East Sea Mystic Realm. With a bang, figures quickly flew out of the mystic realm. At the same time, a loud bang came from the sky. ¡°Thud!¡± Chapter 197 ? 197 Three People Joining Forces! ¡°Thud!¡± A loud bang came from the sky. With the loud bang, the phenomenal light that covered the sky slowly dissipated. Seeing this, everyone knew that the commotion in the entire Southern Region that was caused by the East Sea Mystic Realm had ended. As the phenomenon dissipated, countless cultivators kept looking in one direction. That was where Shen Ran was. In particular, the cultivators who had come out of the mystic realm looked at Shen Ran with shock. They were also discussing everything that had happened in the mystic realm. ¡°After all, the biggest winner in the East Sea this time is Shen Ran.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. After all, he has absolute strength. So many geniuses of the Southern Region have attacked him, but they haven¡¯t been able to defeat him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Not to mention Gu Shujue, Zhou Ziran, and the others who Shen Ran defeated previously, just the fact that Shen Ran fought Ji Qinglin, Chen Beixuan, and Xiao Han alone in the end is enough to prove how powerful he is.¡± ¡°Such a prodigy will definitely become the number one person in the Southern Region in the future.¡± ¡°This time, the Empyrean Sword Sect will definitely shake the entire Southern Region because of Shen Ran¡¯s appearance.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Amidst countless discussions, the elders also looked at Shen Ran. Among them, the beautiful elder of the Zhao family and the elder of the Beast Taming Mountain¡¯s Lei family looked at Shen Ran curiously. They were curious as to how this person in front of them could erupt with such terrifying combat strength when he was clearly only at the sixth level of the Illumination Realm. He could even crush the entire younger generation of the Southern Region. There were three other elders who were looking at Shen Ran, but not with curiosity. The elders of the Zhou, Xu, and the Heavenly Demon Sect looked at Shen Ran with killing intent in their eyes. After all, their young masters had been beaten up by Shen Ran. They would definitely not let the matter rest. Moreover, Shen Ran had displayed such talent, so they would definitely not let Shen Ran develop like this. While they were staring fixedly at Shen Ran, Chen Feng naturally sensed this as the first elder of the Empyrean Sword Sect. He could not help but take a step forward. His entire body emitted an extremely terrifying aura fluctuation, and he blocked Shen Ran behind him. Chen Feng¡¯s intention was self-evident. Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s demeanor, the elders of the Zhou and Xu families and the one-armed elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect looked at each other. Without any hesitation, they each took a step forward. As they were taking a step forward, the sky shook violently, and a monstrous aura fluctuation weighed down. Among them, the one-armed elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s expression changed. He stared fixedly at Shen Ran before looking at Chen Feng. ¡°Chen Feng, although it¡¯s true that Shen Ran is a disciple of your Empyrean Sword Sect, he severely injured the young master of our Heavenly Demon Sect in the mystic realm and even snatched our supreme treasure. Do you still want to protect him?¡± As soon as the one-armed elder finished speaking, the elder of the Zhou family snorted and stared fixedly at Chen Feng before he could say anything. ¡°Shen Ran doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. He actually severely injured my Zhou family¡¯s young master. I definitely won¡¯t let this matter rest.¡± At the same time, the elder of the Xu family was not to be outdone. ¡°Shen Ran severely injured the young master of my Xu family and stole our family¡¯s ultimate treasure. Chen Feng, as an elder of the Empyrean Sword Sect, don¡¯t you plan to come out and explain?¡± It was as if the three of them had discussed this beforehand. They began to denounce Chen Feng for the grievously injured young masters. As the three elders continued to speak, the surrounding cultivators who heard the conversation showed disdain on their faces. ¡°These three elders make it sound too good. Aren¡¯t their young masters too trashy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If Shen Ran is not their match in the mystic realm, will the elders of the Empyrean Sword Sect also question them?¡± ¡°Originally, the natural treasures in the mystic realm belong to the capable. Moreover, during the competition, there will definitely be a fight. Why does it sound like the three elders are saying that Shen Ran shouldn¡¯t attack them?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, they¡¯re clearly looking for a reason to attack Shen Ran. Why do they sound so dignified?¡± ¡°¡­¡± After hearing the three elders¡¯ words, some cultivators started a series of discussions. However, their discussions were very subdued as they were afraid that the three elders would hear them. After all, these three were all Emperor Realm experts. Chen Feng might not be afraid of them, but ordinary cultivators like them were still very afraid. Amidst the whispers that filled the sky, a big smile appeared on Chen Fang¡¯s face when he heard the three elders¡¯ questions. Facing the three of them, Chen Feng was not afraid at all. The aura on his body continued to rise. ¡°Three old fogeys, you don¡¯t have to make it sound so nice. We¡¯re all sensible people. Don¡¯t I know what you want to do?¡± As Chen Feng spoke, he slowly rose into the air. As he rose into the air, a monstrous aura rose crazily. This power was absolutely the purest power. Even before Chen Feng could say anything, it caused the surrounding void to shatter rapidly. The eruption of that power made countless cultivators look terrified. The main reason was that the power fluctuations emitted by Chen Feng were too terrifying. After all, Chen Feng was a ninth level Emperor Realm expert. Just as Chen Feng¡¯s aura kept rising, the three elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect, the Zhou family, and the Xu family sensed this power fluctuation and their eyes narrowed. They also knew what Chen Feng wanted to do by erupting with such a monstrous aura. However, there were three of them. Although Chen Feng¡¯s cultivation was tyrannical and his strength was extraordinary, the three of them were not afraid. The three of them looked at each other and slowly rose into the air. As the three of them soared into the sky, waves of aura that could destroy the world rose crazily. The rotation of this aura shook the world and pierced through the galaxy, emitting a monstrous and terrifying pressure. The pressure spun, and countless cultivators below looked afraid and retreated. At the same time, they knew that a shocking battle would definitely break out next. It was a battle between Emperor Realm experts. Just as countless cultivators sensed this terrifying aura and retreated, the one-armed elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect was covered in wisps of black demonic qi. His deep gaze was fixed on Chen Feng. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that you¡¯re the number one person below the True Emperor Realm. Today, I want to see if you¡¯re as rumored!!¡± Chapter 198 ? 198 Shattering the Mountains and Rivers with a Punch! The one-armed elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect finished speaking. ¡°Crack!¡± The void around the one-armed elder quickly shattered, and pitch-black wisps and even a little sticky demonic qi kept flowing out. Amidst his aura, the one-armed old man glared at Chen Feng and waved his hand. As the huge hand waved, the black demonic aura seemed to have been guided and directly condensed into a black palm in midair. The palm was extremely huge, as if it encompassed the world. This huge palm rapidly enveloped Chen Feng. The huge black palm swept across. Wherever it passed, the void would shatter. It was as if it wanted to destroy the world as it pointed at Chen Feng. At this moment, Chen Feng naturally sensed this extremely terrifying aura fluctuation. However, there was no trace of panic on Chen Feng¡¯s face. Instead, he had an indifferent expression. In fact, there was even a hint of disdain flickering in his indifferent expression. ¡°You think you can stop me?¡± Chen Feng spat out a number. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone could clearly see Chen Feng¡¯s palm reaching out and condensing into a fist in midair. He punched casually. However, this seemingly casual punch shattered the surrounding void crazily. A power fluctuation that could shatter mountains and rivers instantly erupted. As for Chen Feng¡¯s punch, it transformed into a huge fist shadow. Fist shadows flashed and immediately collided with the black palm that whizzed toward Chen Fang under the gazes of countless people. ¡°Thud!¡± A muffled sound accompanied their attacks. The moment this loud bang sounded, everyone could clearly see that the punch Chen Feng had unleashed had completely crushed the attack unleashed by the elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect. The fist passed by, and the huge palm shattered. All of this happened so quickly that the eyes of the Heavenly Demon Sect elders who saw this scene narrowed. He had somewhat underestimated the power Chen Feng had unleashed. Such terrifying power caught him off guard. Moreover, seeing the fist quickly crashing over, his expression changed. If a punch containing such terrifying power really landed on him, the one-armed elder did not dare to imagine the serious consequences. Fortunately, at this moment, the Xu family elder was not idle either. Seeing the fist rushing over, a sword shadow flickered in the Xu family elder¡¯s hand. A fiery red sword appeared in his hand. The elder of the Xu family held a long sword and crushed the oncoming fist. As the sword fell, a thousand-foot-long sword shadow instantly condensed. As the sword shadow condensed, a monstrous sharp aura instantly erupted. The sword shadow flickered, shattered the void, shook the world, and slashed fiercely at the fist. ¡°Clang!¡± The sword shadow instantly collided with the fist, and a metallic clang erupted. It was also because of the Xu family elder¡¯s attack this time that the thousand-foot-long sword shadow landed on his fist and finally slowed down. However, it did not shatter the fist. Seeing this scene, the expressions of the elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Xu family changed. The strength of this punch had completely exceeded their imagination. Moreover, after blocking the public announcement of the two of them, the fist continued to crush over crazily. The two of them frowned when they saw this. At this critical moment, a talisman flickered in the Zhou family elder¡¯s hand. Then the Zhou family elder activated the talisman. ¡°Roar!!¡± The talisman was activated, and with a roar, it turned into a huge ferocious beast. The beast charged at the fist, and a terrifying aura fluctuation spread crazily. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the ferocious beast collided with the fist, causing an ear-splitting sound. This time, as the Zhou family elder attacked, the fist finally slowly disintegrated. At the same time, the ferocious beast condensed from his talismans shattered. At this point, silence returned to the world, as if nothing had happened. However, the three elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect, the Xu family, and the Zhou family were staring at Chen Feng as if they were facing a great enemy. This also proved that even when the three of them joined forces, the pressure they faced from Chen Feng was so great. Such a scene shocked countless onlookers. ¡°Isn¡¯t the strength displayed by this Chen Feng a little too strong?¡± ¡°That was the combined attack of three Emperor Realm experts. However, they only managed to withstand Chen Feng¡¯s attack.¡± As expected of the number one person below the True Emperor Realm. ¡°With such strength, I¡¯m afraid the three elders have to deal with him at the same time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Discussions rang out incessantly, and their discussions were mostly filled with shock at Chen Feng¡¯s display of strength. After all, the three elders were also Emperor Realm experts, especially the one-armed elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect. He had reached the eighth level of the Emperor Realm and was infinitely close to the ninth level of the Emperor Realm. The other two were also at the eighth level of the Emperor Realm. But now, even with the combined attacks of the three elders, they were barely able to withstand Chen Feng¡¯s attack. From this, one could see how terrifying Chen Feng¡¯s strength was. Amidst the discussion, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the three elders who had joined forces. ¡°The three of you together are quite impressive. ¡°However, I wonder how much you can withstand me.¡± Chen Feng¡¯s voice rang out, and his tone suddenly became fierce. Wisps of white steam rose from his entire body. These were white flames produced by the friction between power and the air. At this moment, Chen Feng was rapidly making an attack. However, because Chen Feng was too fast, the surrounding cultivators could only see him standing in the air without doing anything. Only the three elders could vaguely see the palm in Chen Feng¡¯s hand changing rapidly. At the same time, he clenched his fists and transformed into fist shadows in midair. The friction between these fist shadows and the air formed steam again. Moreover, one could clearly see an extremely dazzling white light flickering around Chen Feng. Under the flickering light of day, it vaguely seemed to form a galloping white tiger. Suddenly, Chen Feng locked at the three of them and swung his fist. The moment he swung his fist, the white tiger charged towards the three of them. ¡°Crack, crack, crack~¡± Wherever the white tiger passed, the void shook continuously. This world could not withstand the terrifying power of Chen Feng¡¯s attack at all. It shattered crazily. At this moment, the three elders¡¯ expressions changed drastically when they saw the white tiger charging over. Without any hesitation, they circulated their spiritual energy angrily and formed an extremely huge halo shield in front of them. Indeed, when facing such a terrifying attack from Chen Feng, the three of them chose a defensive stance. The moment the halo shield condensed, the white tiger charged over. ¡°Rumble!¡± Chapter 199 ? 199 The Demon Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect Arrives! ¡°Rumble!¡± The white tiger whizzed past and collided with the halo shield, causing a deafening roar. The moment this voice sounded, everyone clearly saw that the defense set up by the three elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Xu family, and Zhou family was instantly shattered by the white tiger. Moreover, after shattering the defense, the white tiger¡¯s power did not decrease. Without waiting for the three of them to react, it rushed towards them. What followed was a continuous muffled sound. Amidst the muffled sound, the three of them were constantly forced back. Moreover, when they were forced back, blood gushed from their mouths and, finally, they crashed severely against a cliff. Only then did the three of them forcefully stabilize their bodies. However, at this moment, the expressions of the three of them were extremely solemn. One by one, they wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and stared at Chen Feng with fear. Chen Feng¡¯s strength had completely exceeded their expectations. Although the difference in cultivation was not big, the strength he erupted with was on a completely different level. The three of them stared at Chen Feng with fear. At this moment, huge waves were billowing below. ¡°Damn, he¡¯s perverted!¡± ¡°I realized that the Empyrean Sword Sect is filled with perverts.¡± ¡°First it was Shen Ran, and now it¡¯s the First Elder of the Empyrean Sword Sect. The two of them are each more abnormal than the other.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Shen Ran¡¯s strength is extraordinary. He¡¯s invincible in the Illumination Realm and suppresses countless geniuses. As for Chen Feng, he¡¯s even more terrifying. He¡¯s invincible in the Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°Even though the three elders joined forces, they were still not his match. How terrifying is his strength?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shocked voices kept coming. Not to mention them, even Shen Ran was a little surprised to see this. In the past, when he was in the Empyrean Sword Sect, he had indeed heard of such a person. However, he had never seen Chen Feng make a move. Today, the strength displayed by Chen Feng had completely exceeded his imagination. After all, he was facing an Emperor Realm expert. Moreover, he was up against the combined attack of three Emperor Realm experts. Most importantly, it seemed that Chen Feng had yet to use his full strength. On the other side, the beautiful elder of the Zhao family blinked as she looked at Chen Feng in the sky. Her beautiful eyes were filled with admiration. Right then, under the gazes of countless people, Chen Feng blinked as he looked at the three people in the distance. ¡°Do the three of you think you can attack the people of the Empyrean Sword Sect?¡± ¡°You really overestimate yourself.¡± The three elders turned pale and said nothing. After all, Chen Feng¡¯s strength was right in front of them. He was a being they could not defeat at all. However, the moment Chen Feng finished speaking, a low and hoarse voice came from the distant west. ¡°Overestimating ourselves? When did the Empyrean Sword Sect become so arrogant?¡± The voice sounded. From high in the sky, a rolling darkness enveloped them. Moreover, this endless darkness quickly blotted out the entire sky. In the pervading darkness, there was also a destructive aura that kept spinning. In this endless darkness, everyone felt an extremely terrifying pressure. Even Chen Feng frowned when he sensed this aura. And he was staring hard at the source of the voice from the west. In the blink of an eye, a black-robed figure shattered the void and took a step forward. He appeared in everyone¡¯s vision. The black-robed man¡¯s face could not be seen clearly. He was completely enveloped in darkness. He floated in midair, his entire body constantly emitting wisps of demonic qi. His appearance instantly changed the expressions of all the cultivators below. ¡°This aura¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that the entire Southern Region can trigger such an aura fluctuation¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Even that person can come?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sensing the aura fluctuation emitted by the black shadow, everyone¡¯s eyes widened and were filled with fear. At the same time, when he saw this figure, the one-armed elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect, who had been sent flying, was clearly delighted and hurriedly flashed over. The one-armed elder came to the black shadow and knelt on one knee respectfully, cupping his fists. ¡°Demon Master!¡± As soon as he said that, the world shook. Everyone looked at the figure in shock and did not know what to say. ¡°Demon¡­ Demon Master! He¡¯s the Demon Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect!¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Demon Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect is already half a step into the True Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°This person is one of the top people in the Southern Region. I didn¡¯t expect even the Demon Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect to come today.¡± ¡°This is enough to prove that the Heavenly Demon Sect is all out to kill Shen Ran this time. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have let the Sect Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect come.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cries of alarm kept rising. After all, this Demon Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect was too famous. As long as this name was mentioned in the entire Southern Region, he could do whatever he wanted. However, no one expected that even the Demon Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect would personally come. At this moment, the Demon Master in the sky snorted at the one-armed elder in front of him. ¡°Hmph, what a trash. You can¡¯t even deal with him.¡± As the Demon Master spoke, his black robe slowly rose and locked onto Chen Feng. ¡°Hand over that little bastard and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± As the Demon Master spoke, a towering demonic aura enveloped Chen Feng. ¡°Crack!¡± In an instant, the void under Chen Feng¡¯s feet shattered. He could not withstand this pressure at all. The extremely powerful Chen Fang¡¯s face instantly turned red as he faced the pressure of the Demon Master. But even so, he did not retreat. Instead, the veins in his entire body bulged and he let out a roar. ¡°Ah~~¡± A roar rose into the sky, and a terrifying power erupted with his roar. The pressure released by the Demon Master was dispersed by this terrifying power. When the Demon Master saw this scene, a surprised voice came from under the black robe. As expected of someone with a Strength Sacred Body. Even I¡¯m a little surprised by such power. As the Demon Master spoke, his voice suddenly became cold. ¡°But do you really think you can stop me?¡± As soon as he spoke, an even more terrifying pressure instantly enveloped Chen Feng. This time, in the blink of an eye, Chen Feng spat out a mouthful of blood. The difference between the two was too great. Chen Feng was completely unable to resist this terrifying pressure. He was about to collapse. However, at this critical moment, a cold snort came from the distant east. ¡°Hmph!¡± Chapter 200 ? 200 The Past! ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold snort sounded from the east. The moment the voice sounded, the boundless darkness that originally enveloped the sky changed again. As this cold snort sounded, it was instantly dispelled. An ancient supreme aura spread out, expelling the darkness that filled the sky. Then the clear sky appeared again. At the same time, a figure slowly walked over. The moment that figure appeared, countless people looked over and saw a towering figure shatter the void and come over. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of everyone. This huge being and the monstrous aura emitted by it deeply affected countless cultivators at this moment. Moreover, the terrifying pressure that had originally enveloped Chen Feng¡¯s body had disappeared. Seeing the appearance of this being, Chen Feng heaved a sigh of relief and cupped his fists respectfully. ¡°Sect Master.¡± The middle-aged man in front of him nodded slightly. ¡°Not bad.¡± As he spoke, he looked at the Demon Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect. His short response had already caused a huge commotion below. ¡°Sect Master? This person is the sect master of the Empyrean Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Oh my god! What¡¯s going on today? The Demon Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect has arrived. Even the Sect Master of the Empyrean Sword Sect has come.¡± ¡°These two are both half a step into the True Emperor Realm. They are top figures of the Southern Region.¡± ¡°Could it be that they are also going to fight this time?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Countless people exclaimed in shock at the arrival of the Empyrean Sword Sect Master. After all, the sect master of the Empyrean Sword Sect was the same as the sect master of the Heavenly Demon Sect. They were both top beings in the Southern Region. It was already very good to see one usually, let alone now that the two of them were here. While everyone was shocked, the Sect Master of the Empyrean Sword Sect looked at the Demon Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect and spoke slowly. ¡°It¡¯s been a hundred years since we last met, right?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Demon Master¡¯s hoarse voice sounded again under the black robe. ¡°A full hundred years.¡± When the Sect Master of the Empyrean Sword Sect heard this, he nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s been a hundred years. I didn¡¯t expect this meeting to be carried out in this way.¡± ¡°The two of us are old acquaintances.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything else. There¡¯s only one sentence. I¡¯ll definitely take Shen Ran away!¡± The words of the Sect Master of the Empyrean Sword Sect were filled with determination. As soon as he finished speaking, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the Demon Master slowly stretched out his arm. His arm was extremely fair, like a woman¡¯s arm. He held his arm in midair and clenched it into a fist, as if he was waiting for something. This scene puzzled everyone. However, when the Sect Master of the Empyrean Sword Sect saw this scene, he smiled. Then he walked over step by step and extended his fist like the Demon Master. Just like that, under the gaze of countless people, the two fists collided. However, logically speaking, these two were infinitely close to the True Emperor Realm. The collision of fists would definitely cause turmoil in this world, with all kinds of phenomena. However, unexpectedly, when their fists collided, there was no sound. Their fists hung in midair, as if in a stalemate. This stunned everyone. The two Demon Masters who were involved looked up at each other. It was like what the two of them used to do. The collision between the two fists lasted for a long time. After a long time, they both took a step back. At this moment, the Sect Master of the Empyrean Sword Sect looked at the Demon Master with a smile. He cupped his fists and smiled. ¡°Thank you for showing mercy, Demon Master.¡± As he spoke, he brought Chen Feng back to the island. This scene fell into the eyes of countless cultivators, making them confused and unable to understand what was happening. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± ¡°Were the two of them competing just now? But why didn¡¯t I feel any aura fluctuations?¡± ¡°Also, what did the Empyrean Sword Sect Master mean by thanking the Demon Master for showing mercy?¡± ¡°Could it be that the winner has been decided between the two of them?¡± ¡°They¡¯re too unpredictable. I thought there would be an unprecedented battle, but I didn¡¯t expect it to end like this.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Amidst the discussion of countless voices, the sect master of the Empyrean Sword Sect landed on the island. He looked at Shen Ran and smiled broadly. ¡°You surprise me every time.¡± As he spoke, he also saw Ji Qinglin lying on the ground like a dead dog. However, it was just a quick glance and he did not pay much attention. Hearing the Sect Master¡¯s words, Shen Ran simply smiled and did not say anything. Seeing this, the sect master of the Empyrean Sword Sect said again, ¡°Alright, go back.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he left with many disciples of the Empyrean Sword Sect. As for Shen Ran, he naturally left in the carriage under countless gazes. Just as they were about to leave, the one-armed elder looked at the Demon Master anxiously. ¡°Demon Master, are we going to let them leave just like that?¡± ¡°Not only did they severely injure Young Master, but they also stole our Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s supreme treasure.¡± The Demon Master shook his head under his black robe and slowly brushed his sleeves. However, it was this action that made the one-armed old man¡¯s pupils constrict. At this moment, he saw drops of blood dripping from the Demon Master¡¯s fingertips. Although they quickly evaporated, it proved that the Demon Master was injured. Without a doubt, he must have been severely injured when he collided with the Empyrean Sword Sect Master. But he was also puzzled. What had just happened? The Demon Master did not explain much about this and left with the seriously injured Gu Shujue. As he left, he thought of the scenes that had often happened a hundred years ago. In the scenes, he cultivated with a young man. Every day, after cultivating, they would bump fists and collide with spiritual energy and inner breath. In the past, the other party had always won. This time, the Demon Master had also lost. Thinking of this, the Demon Master shook his head helplessly. ¡°Aye.¡± As the Demon Master and the others were leaving, the remaining cultivators and some elders also chose to leave. The saddest among them were the elders of the Zhou and Xu families. They had thought that they could kill Shen Ran this time, but they did not expect Chen Feng to be so powerful. It was not easy for the Demon Master to appear, thinking that the situation could change, but the Sect Master of the Empyrean Sword Sect came too. For a moment, the two elders looked at each other helplessly. However, they had no choice but to get up and leave with Zhou Ziran and Xu Lingfeng. Gradually, everyone left. At this point, the trip to the East Sea Mystic Realm was completely over!